Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

DDT cannot be charged on dividend paid to a shareholder who is granted immunity from taxation

10. [2025] 175 taxmann.com 707 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Polycab India Ltd. vs. ACIT

IT APPEAL NOS. 4671 AND 4672 (MUM.) OF 2023 A.Y.: 2018-19 to 2021-22

Dated: 16.06.2025

Section 115O

DDT cannot be charged on dividend paid to a shareholder who is granted immunity from taxation

FACTS

The assessee, a listed Indian company, had paid dividends to its shareholders, which included International Finance Corporation (“IFC”), a World Bank Group entity. In terms of International Finance Corporation (“IFC”) Act, 1958, IFC was exempted from all taxation on its assets, income, property, and operations. The assessee had discharged Dividend Distribution Tax (“DDT”) under Section 115-O of the Act on entire dividend paid by it. The Assessee applied for refund of DDT under Section 237 in respect of DDT relatable to IFC.

The AO rejected the application on the footing that if the argument of the Assessee were accepted, then dividend payable to every entity which was exempt was liable to be excluded from DDT. However, no such provision is envisaged under the Act.

The CIT(A) observed that in terms of decision of Special Bench in Total Oil India P. Ltd [2023] 149 taxmann.com 332 (Mumbai -Trib.) (SB), under section 115-O, it is not a tax paid by the company on behalf of the shareholder but a charge on profits distributed by the company. Accordingly, it upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved by the order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

Pursuant to sovereign commitment under IFC agreement, India enacted IFC Act, 1958. Section 9 of IFC Act provided immunity from taxation in respect of its assets, income, property operations, etc.

Section 115-O(1A) of the Act provided for reduction of certain amount from computation of DDT. Finance Act (No.2), 2009, amended section 115-O and provided reduction of dividends paid to National Pension System Trust (NPS Trust) referred to in Section 10(44) for discharging DDT.

Several institutions such as RBI, SEBI, IMF, etc. are exempt from levy of income tax due to overarching provisions of specific legislation enacted by the Parliament.

In the past, Courts have held that income tax immunity provided to salaries received by employees of certain foreign institutions (UN, IMF, etc.) equally applies to pensions received by them, even in absence of express provision under the Act. Therefore, there is no need for specific provision in income tax, if the Parliament had enacted an overarching provision.

The ITAT observed that the charge under 115-O was on dividend distributed by a company. However, it could not override the overarching immunity granted in respect of assets, incomes, operations and transactions of IFC. Any such interpretation was contrary to the intent of the legislature.

Accordingly, the ITAT held that DDT could not be charged in respect of dividend paid to IFC.

Article 5 of India – USA DTAA – Indian subsidiary of foreign parent company cannot constitute dependent agent permanent establishment merely because it provided marketing support activity, and in absence of PE, receipts of foreign company were taxable only in USA.

9. [2025] 175 taxmann.com 992 (Delhi – Trib.)

Zscaler Inc. vs. DCIT ITA NO. 3376 (DEL) OF 2023, 928 (DEL) OF 2025

A.Y.: 2021-22 to 2022-23 Dated: 18.06.2025

Article 5 of India – USA DTAA – Indian subsidiary of foreign parent company cannot constitute dependent agent permanent establishment merely because it provided marketing support activity, and in absence of PE, receipts of foreign company were taxable only in USA.

FACTS

The Assessee was a tax resident of USA. It was engaged in the business of providing security-based software solutions globally, and the software was provided to customers through its resellers/distributors. The Assessee had an Indian subsidiary (“I Co”), which rendered back-office services, sales support, and marketing services. The Assessee compensated I Co for its services at arm’s length.

Relying on the Supreme Court decision in Engineering Analysis Centre of Excellence (P.) Ltd 432 ITR 471 (SC), the Assessee filed a Nil return of income for the relevant AYs on the footing that receipts from software did not constitute royalty. Further, the Company discharged equalization levy @ 2% of gross receipts and claimed exemption under Section 10(50) of the Act.

The AO contended that I Co secured orders for the Assessee by providing sales and market support services for software distribution in India; therefore, the activity constituted a dependent agent permanent establishment (“DAPE”) in India. The AO held that the provision of equalization levy was not applicable in view of alleged DAPE in India. The DRP upheld the draft order of the AO.

Aggrieved with the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

In terms of reseller agreement, the Assessee and resellers had principal-to-principal relationship and only they were authorized to enter into contracts with customers. Entire sales of the Assessee were through the resellers or channel partners.

The Service agreement between the Assessee and I Co was confined to IT support and marketing support services. It did not confer rights to negotiate or conclude contracts on behalf of the Assessee to I Co.

The role of the subsidiary was confined to providing updates to the client about products and inquiring about their intent to renew the subscription. These services can only be classified as marketing support, and the agreement did not confer the authority to conclude contracts or secure orders on behalf of the assessee.

The burden of proof to substantiate that the Assessee had DAPE in India was on the revenue. The AO failed to establish involvement of I Co in procuring orders or maintaining stock on behalf of the Assessee.

Accordingly, the ITAT held that the activities of the subsidiary did not constitute DAPE in India.

Estimation of Income – Rejection of Books – Section 145(3) – Failure to conduct audit under Section 44AB – Income declared at 0.187% of turnover – Assessing Officer estimated income @ 10% of turnover – Tribunal held that in absence of audit and proper explanation for drastic fall in profits, estimation justified but rate excessive – Past effective NP rate of 1.52% accepted – Addition restricted accordingly – Partly in favour of assessee.

54. [2025] 125 ITR(T) 160 (Jaipur – Trib.)

Adworld Communications (P.) LTD. VS. DCIT

ITA NO:. 1049 (JPR.) OF 2024

A.Y.: 2011-12 Date: 29.04.2025

Estimation of Income – Rejection of Books – Section 145(3) – Failure to conduct audit under Section 44AB – Income declared at 0.187% of turnover – Assessing Officer estimated income @ 10% of turnover – Tribunal held that in absence of audit and proper explanation for drastic fall in profits, estimation justified but rate excessive – Past effective NP rate of 1.52% accepted – Addition restricted accordingly – Partly in favour of assessee.

FACTS I

A survey action under section 133A was carried out at the business premises of the assessee. As per the AST data available with the department, the assessee failed to comply with section 139 for the year under consideration, despite the fact that the assessee’s total business receipt was 7.96 crores. In view of this figure under the head ‘business’ and non-filing of return, a notice under section 148 was issued.

In response thereto, the assessee filed a return declaring total income of ₹1.49 lakhs, i.e. 0.187% of the gross receipts. It was observed by the Assessing Officer that despite the fact that the accounts of the assessee were liable to tax audit under section 44AB, no tax audit was got conducted.

In view of all the facts the case of the assessee was assessed while applying the provisions of section 145(3) and income was estimated after rejection of expenses claimed in the profit and loss account, at the rate of 10 per cent.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) partly allowed the appeal by sustaining the addition to the extent of 2.16 per cent of expenses claimed in the profit and loss account. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD I

The Tribunal observed that out of the total revenue of ₹7,96,67,680/-, the assessee had received ₹7,70,69,109/- from a single party, M/s Resonance Eduventures Ltd. In the preceding assessment year, the assessee had declared a net profit (NP) rate of 1.18% on a turnover of ₹10,60,05,001/-, amounting to ₹12,51,668/-. However, for the year under consideration, the NP declared was only 0.187% (the assessee having incorrectly calculated NP at 0.36% on an inflated turnover of ₹9,38,23,920/).

The Tribunal noted a significant fall in the assessee’s profitability and emphasised that the accounts for the relevant year were not duly audited, despite the statutory obligation under Section 44AB. This raised serious concerns about the credibility of the financial statements. Further, the assessee had also failed to file its return of income within the prescribed time, even though it was mandatorily required to do so regardless of the quantum of turnover.

It was also observed that in the preceding assessment year, the Assessing Officer had made a disallowance of ₹3,63,826/-, which had been accepted by the assessee. This resulted in an effective NP rate of 1.52%.

Considering these facts, the Tribunal held that the flat 10% addition made by the Assessing Officer was excessive and unjustified. However, since the assessee failed to justify the sharp decline in profitability and the absence of a statutory audit, an estimation was warranted.

Accordingly, the Tribunal partly allowed the appeal, restricting the addition to 1.52% of the turnover, in line with the previous year’s effective NP rate. The addition was thereby computed at ₹12,10,949/-, from which the self-declared income of ₹1,49,165/- was to be reduced.

Presumption set out in Section 292C of the Act does not apply since the documents in question was not found or impounded from the appellant’s premises but in the course of survey (not search) conducted against a third party.

53. [2025] 125 ITR(T) 1 (Jaipur – Trib.) 

Pushpa Vidya Niketan Samiti vs. ACIT

ITA NO.: 313 TO 315(JPR) OF 2024

A.Y.: 2015-16 TO 2017-18 Date: 24.03.2025 

Sec. 292C

Presumption set out in Section 292C of the Act does not apply since the documents in question was not found or impounded from the appellant’s premises but in the course of survey (not search) conducted against a third party.

FACTS

The assessee is involved in imparting school education in the name of Bhagat Public School and the administration of the same is being managed by Shri Naresh Jain. The assessee filed its return of income on 31.03.2016 under section  139(4) of the Act declaring total income at ₹1,03,060/-.Notice under section  148 of the Act was issued on 15.03.2019.

A survey under section  133A of the Act was carried out at the premises of the assessee and also at M/s. Quick Advertisement Co., Prop. Smt.Nisha Jain. During the survey at M/s. Quick Advertisement Co. certain documents were seized as containing list of students of Bhagat Public School respectively. These documents were confronted to Shri Naresh Jain who confirmed and admitted that these documents related to class wise actual fee collection of the student of Bhagat Public School and that the lower fee collection has been disclosed as compared to the actual fee collected by the Bhagat Public School. Shri Naresh Jain, Accountant on behalf the assessee surrendered a sum of ₹50 Lacs to cover all the error and omissions, but retracted from his statement.

The case of the assessee was assessed after making addition of ₹56,16,513/- without giving benefit of section 11 & 12 of the Act.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

The assessee had raised the following relevant grounds –

1. Statement recorded of Shri Naresh Jain u/s 131 of the Act was unauthorised and illegal. Consequently, there was no evidentiary value of such illegally recorded statement being without authority of Law.

2. The addition made by the Ld. AO on account of alleged suppressed school fees, was completely ignoring the consistently followed method of accounting, and other material available on record – Presumption set out in Section 292C of the Act does not apply to the appellant.

HELD

The Tribunal relied on the decision in the case of CIT s. S. Khader Khan Son [2008] 300 ITR 157 (Mad) [duly affirmed by the Hon’ble Apex Court], and confirmed that section 133A of the Act does not empower the authorities to record the statements; and statements obtained during the survey proceedings would not automatically bind the assessee.

The Tribunal referred to provisions of section 292C of the Act for the documents being seized. The Tribunal observed that there was a simultaneous survey at the premises of the assessee and M/s. Quick Advertisement Co., Prop. Smt. Nisha Jain and that the documents under consideration were found from M/s. Quick Advertisement Co., Prop. Smt. Nisha Jain and not from the control or possession of the assessee school.

The Tribunal observed that section 133A r.w.s. 292C of the Act, raises a presumption that the contents of books of account and other documents seized during the course of search is true. But it should be kept in mind that this presumption is only qua the person who is searched and/or from whose possession the books of account and documents are found and none else. Moreover, this presumption is rebuttable. In the given facts of the case, since the documents in question was not found or impounded from the appellant’s premises but in the course of survey (not search) conducted against a third party, the presumption set out in Section 292C of the Act does not apply to the appellant.

The Tribunal held that other than the calculation sheets found at the premises of M/s. Quick Advertisement Co., no further working was carried out by the AO to substantiate the same that it pertains to the assessee and that the calculations embedded were true to be considered for the purposes of taxation.

The Tribunal held that the statement recorded during the survey operations under section  133A of the Act has no evidentiary value and presumptions drawn under section  292C of the Act are also not in the favour of the Revenue.

In the result, the appeal by the assessee was allowed.

Where draft assessment order is passed in the name of a non-existent entity despite the Assessing Officer having been duly informed of the amalgamation, such an assessment is void and not a procedural irregularity that can be cured by invoking section 292B.

52. (2025) 177 taxmann.com 546 (Ahd Trib)

Man Energy Solutions India (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO

A.Y.: 2012-13 Date of Order: 11.08.2025

Sections : 144C, 292B

Where draft assessment order is passed in the name of a non-existent entity despite the Assessing Officer having been duly informed of the amalgamation, such an assessment is void and not a procedural irregularity that can be cured by invoking section 292B.

FACTS

Man Turbo India Pvt. Ltd. (MTIPL) stood amalgamated into Man Diesel & Turbo India Pvt. Ltd. (MDTIPL), w.e.f. 01.01.2013, pursuant to the Scheme of Amalgamation sanctioned by the Bombay High Court vide order dated 28.03.2014. The amalgamation scheme was made effective upon filing with the Registrar of Companies on 21.05.2015. The intimation of amalgamation was given to the AO as well as the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO). However, despite these prior intimations, the Transfer Pricing order dated 21.01.2016, draft assessment order dated 01.03.2016, Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) direction under section 144C(5) dated 13.12.2016 and the final assessment order dated 30.01.2017 were all passed in the name of MTIPL, which was a non-existent entity which had since amalgamated into MDTIPL.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal against the order passed by DRP before ITAT.

HELD

Following the decision of Supreme Court in PCIT v. Maruti Suzuki India Ltd., (2019) 416 ITR 613, other decisions High Courts and Tribunals as well as assessee’s own case in Man Diesel and Turbo India (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT [IT Appeal No. 1319 (Ahd.) of 2018, dated 12-2-2025], the Tribunal observed that where an assessment order is passed in the name of a non-existent entity despite the Assessing Officer having been duly informed of the amalgamation, such an assessment is void and not a procedural irregularity that can be cured by invoking section 292B.

The Tribunal further observed that the draft assessment order forms the very foundation of the final assessment process under section 144C and once the draft order is found to be vitiated for being passed in the name of a non-existent entity, the entire downstream proceedings-including the directions of the DRP and the final order-also stand vitiated. The mere reference to the correct name in the DRP order or final assessment order does not cure the foundational illegality.

The Tribunal also observed that issuance of an assessment order against a non-existent entity is a substantive illegality going to the root of the jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer and cannot be cured by Section 292B, which only addresses procedural errors.

Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the appeal of the assessee.

Where the employer paid a sum to LIC under a Voluntary Retirement Scheme (VRS) for allotment of annuity policy in favour of an employee payable in instalments in future, such sum cannot be taxed as perquisite in the hands of the employee in the year of purchase of annuity since the employee did not acquire any vested or enforceable right over the said amount in the relevant assessment year.

51. (2025) 177 taxmann.com 369 (Ahd Trib)

Biswas Manik vs. ITO

A.Y.: 2018-19 Date of Order: 08.08.2025 Section : 17

Where the employer paid a sum to LIC under a Voluntary Retirement Scheme (VRS) for allotment of annuity policy in favour of an employee payable in instalments in future, such sum cannot be taxed as perquisite in the hands of the employee in the year of purchase of annuity since the employee did not acquire any vested or enforceable right over the said amount in the relevant assessment year.

FACTS

The employer-company had taken annuity policy from LIC under a Voluntary Retirement Scheme (VRS) in favour of the retiring employees, including the assessee. The employer had paid a sum of ₹20 lakhs directly to LIC (not to the assessee) for allotment of annuity policy in the name of the assessee. The annuity was structured to be paid to the assessee only after four years, in the form of monthly instalments from LIC. The assessee claimed that since he had no access to, or right over, the amount in AY 2018-19, it cannot be considered part of his salary or perquisite income for that year under section 15 or 17 and that he had offered the annuity instalments received from LIC as income in his return in the year of receipt.

The AO issued a notice under section 133(6) to the employer. Based on the response and disclosure in Form 16, the AO held that the amount paid to LIC formed part of salary under Section 17(2)(v), being a perquisite in the nature of a contract for an annuity. Accordingly, he recomputed the salary of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee went in appeal before CIT(A), who upheld the addition made by the AO.
Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) Section 17(2)(v) includes within the definition of perquisite any sum paid by the employer to effect a contract for an annuity, subject to certain exclusions. However, in order for such a payment to be taxed in the hands of the employee, it is essential, as per section 15, that the amount is either due, paid, or allowed to the employee. The law is well settled that a contingent benefit or a non-vested future entitlement cannot be brought to tax in the year of payment by the employer unless the employee acquires a vested right in the amount.

(b) In the present case, the assessee acquired no such vested right in AY 2018- 19, and the annuity payments commenced only four years thereafter. Moreover, from the records it was observed that the assessee had in fact offered to tax, on accrual/receipt basis, the annuity income received from LIC in the relevant year under the head “Income from Salary.” Therefore, taxing the employer’s payment of ₹20,00,000/- in AY 2018-19 would amount to taxing the same amount twice – once at the stage of employer’s contribution and again at the time of annuity receipts-resulting in double taxation, which was impermissible in law.

(c) The Department’s reliance on Form 16 and Form 26AS was erroneous, as these do not override the substantive legal provisions under the Act.

(d) The employer’s payment to LIC was not made on behalf of the employee nor credited to his account; hence, it cannot be treated as income due, paid or allowed to him in that year.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that addition of ₹20 lakhs in AY 2018-19 should be deleted.
In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Application for final approval under section 80G(5)(iv)(B) cannot be denied on the ground that the applicant had claimed exemption under section 11 / 10(23C) in the past. Amendment in section 80G(5)(iv) made by Finance Act 2024 is clarificatory in nature and applies retrospectively.

50. (2025) 177 taxmann.com 590 (Ahd Trib)

Akshat Education and Charitable Trust vs. CIT

A.Y.: N.A. Date of Order: 19.08.2025

Section: 80G

Application for final approval under section 80G(5)(iv)(B) cannot be denied on the ground that the applicant had claimed exemption under section 11 / 10(23C) in the past.

Amendment in section 80G(5)(iv) made by Finance Act 2024 is clarificatory in nature and applies retrospectively.

FACTS

The assessee was a registered public charitable trust under the Bombay Public Trusts Act, 1950, engaged in imparting education. The Trust had commenced its activities in 2014 upon receiving school opening permission and had been claiming exemption under section 11 and section 10(23C) in earlier years. However, it had never obtained approval under section 80G(5). For the first time, the Trust was granted provisional approval under section 80G(5) for the period from 22.06.2022 to A.Y. 2025-26. Pursuant to this, the appellant moved an application in Form 10AB on 06.02.2024 seeking final approval under section 80G(5).

CIT(E) rejected the application relying strictly on the wording of section 80G(5)(iv)(B), holding that since the assessee had already claimed exemption under section 11/10(23C), the application was outside the scope of maintainability.
Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

On the issue of delay of 137 days in filing the appeal, the Tribunal observed that since the assessee was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal within the prescribed time, the delay should be condoned.

On the issue of non-maintainability of the assessee’s application under section 80G(5)(iv)(B), the Tribunal observed that:

(a) The Finance Act, 2023 substituted clause (iv) of the first proviso to section 80G(5) with effect from 01.10.2023, and CBDT Circular No. 1/2024 dated 23.01.2024 has clarified that institutions which have already commenced activities shall make an application for regular approval under sub-clause (B) of clause (iv).

(b) This amendment is remedial and clarificatory in nature, intended to remove an anomaly, and therefore must be read as having retrospective effect.

(c) The amendment brought by Finance Act, 2024 only clarifies what was implicit even earlier, namely, that claiming exemption in prior years does not debar a trust from seeking approval under section 80G(5). The legislative intent is to encourage donations to genuine charitable institutions, and hyper-technical construction must give way to purposive interpretation.

(d) The assessee having already been granted provisional approval, and having fulfilled the procedural compliances, its application for final approval could not have been brushed aside on the sole ground of earlier claims of exemption under section 11/10(23C).

Following decision of coordinate bench in West Bengal Welfare Society vs. CIT(E) [IT Appeal Nos. 730 & 731/Kol/2023, dated 13-9-2023], the Tribunal held that the order of CIT(E) cannot be sustained.

Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the appeal of the assessee, quashed the order of the CIT(E) and restored the matter to the file of CIT(E) for examining the application afresh on merits.

Enhancement made by CIT(A), by exercising a power not conferred by section 251(2) being without jurisdiction needs to be deleted.

49. TS-596-ITAT-2025 (Delhi)

Toshiba Water Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

A.Y.: 2014-15

Date of Order : 7.5.2025

Section: 251

Enhancement made by CIT(A), by exercising a power not conferred by section 251(2) being without jurisdiction needs to be deleted.

FACTS

The assessee, for assessment year 2014-15, filed its return of income declaring a loss of ₹10,46,67,132. The Assessing Officer (AO) completed the assessment under section 143(3) of the Act, made various disallowances and consequently determined the total loss to be ₹4,70,23,278. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who deleted most of the additions made by the AO except a sum of ₹81,10,231 in respect of balances written off.

However, CIT(A) enhanced the income by ₹1,54,68,280 on account of provision for contract loss. The assessee challenged this addition in the appeal filed by him to the Tribunal and also raised an additional ground contending that this is absolutely new source of income and that CIT(A) could not have invoked his powers of enhancement in terms of section 251(2) to make an addition on account of a new source of income.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the issue of disallowance of contract loss is an absolutely new source of income and that the CIT(A) cannot invoke his power of enhancement, in terms of section 251(2) of the Act, and make addition on account of new source of income. The Tribunal relied on the decision of the jurisdictional High Court in the case of Gurinder Mohan Singh Nindrajog vs. CIT [348 ITR 170 (Delhi)].

The Tribunal allowed the ground of appeal challenging the disallowance of contract loss while deciding the technical ground of the assessee viz. that the addition has been made by CIT(A) by exercising jurisdiction which was not conferred upon him pursuant to section 251(2) of the Act.

Claim for deduction, made in belated return filed under section 139(4), of capital gains under sections 54F and 54EC, not liable to penalty under section 271(1)(c).

48. TS-720-ITAT-2025 (Ahd.)

Tejas Ghanshyambhai Patel vs. ITO

A.Y.: 2016-17 Date of Order : 4.6.2025

Section: 271(1)(c)

Claim for deduction, made in belated return filed under section 139(4), of capital gains under sections 54F and 54EC, not liable to penalty under section 271(1)(c).

FACTS

The assessee, an individual, co-owner of immovable property, sold his interest in the property for a consideration of ₹1.80 crore and claimed deduction under section 54EC of ₹50,00,000 and deduction under section 54F of ₹36,27,254. The Assessing Officer (AO) denied the claim of deductions under section 54F and 54EC on the ground that the return of income was filed belatedly and also the return was revised belatedly. The AO completed the assessment by making an addition of ₹86,27,254 and demanded tax thereon.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal against the assessment which appeal was partly allowed. The AO thereafter proceeded with penalty proceedings and levied a penalty of
₹1,70,414.

Aggrieved by the levy of penalty, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO in levying penalty.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where relying upon a decision of co-ordinate bench of the Tribunal in Jaysukhlal Ghiya vs. DCIT [ITA No. 324/Ahd./2020; Order dated 7.8.2024] it contended that the claim for deduction made in a belated return cannot be denied. Consequently, penalty levied by AO and confirmed by CIT(A) needs to be deleted.

HELD

At the outset, the Tribunal noted that the CIT(A) in quantum appeal set aside the assessment with a direction to AO to allow the claim of investment / deposit done on or before 31.7.2016 and proportionately allow the claim of deduction under section 54EC / 54F. While deciding the said appeal, the CIT(A) dismissed the ground challenging the initiation of penalty for the reason that it is consequential in nature and that no prejudice is caused to the assessee at this juncture. In the penalty proceedings, the assessee failed to participate, despite notice being sent even by speed post, resulting in levy of penalty for concealing income.

The Tribunal observed that CIT(A), in quantum proceedings, allowed the deduction under sections 54EC and 54F proportionately and therefore there is no concealment of income by the assessee. This part was not brought out in ex-parte penalty proceedings before the AO and in an appeal against penalty order before the CIT(A).

Having noted that the co-ordinate bench of the Tribunal in the case of Jaysukhlal Ghiya (supra) has held that when assessee furnishes return of income subsequent to the date filing under section 139(1) of the Act but within the extended time available under section 139(4) of the Act, the benefit of investment made up to the date of filing of return of income cannot be denied. Therefore, the Tribunal held, that in its opinion, there is no concealment of income in making a claim of deduction in a return of income filed belatedly. The Tribunal directed deletion of penalty levied under section 271(1)(c) of the Act.

As per the provisions of section 70(2) of the Act, the short-term capital loss can be set off against gain from any other capital asset. Section 70(2) of the Act does not make any further classification between the transactions where STT was paid and the transactions where STT was not paid.

47. ITA 2134/Mum./2025

Schwab Emerging Markets Equity ETF

A.Y.: 2022-23 Date of Order : 11.6.2025 Section: 70

As per the provisions of section 70(2) of the Act, the short-term capital loss can be set off against gain from any other capital asset. Section 70(2) of the Act does not make any further classification between the transactions where STT was paid and the transactions where STT was not paid. Accordingly, the short-term capital loss arising from sale of shares subjected to Securities Transaction Tax (‘STT) can first be set-off against the short-term capital gains arising from sale of securities not subjected to STT instead of short-term capital gains arising from sale of shares subjected to STT.

FACTS

For the year under consideration, the assessee, a company incorporated in Mauritius, registered with the Securities and Exchange Board of India as a Foreign Portfolio Investor, filed its return of income on 07/11/2022, declaring a total income of ₹270,76,67,910. In the course of assessment proceedings, it was observed that the assessee computed the net short-term capital gains by setting off the short term capital loss (on which STT was paid), which is taxable at 15% under section 111A of the Act, against the short-term capital gains (on which STT was not paid), which is taxable at 30% under section 115AD of the Act, and thereafter, set off the balance loss against the short-term capital gains earned on the transaction of sale of share subjected to STT.

The assessee was asked to show cause as to why the set-off of lower taxable loss should not be denied with higher taxable gains, as the IT Rules have provided separate columns for set-off and carry-forward of losses. In response, the assessee submitted that section 70 of the Act allows the assessee to set off the losses of lower taxable gains with the gains of higher taxable gains. In support of its submission, the assessee placed reliance upon several judicial pronouncements, wherein a similar issue was decided in favour of the taxpayer.

The Assessing Officer (“AO”), vide draft assessment order dated 24/03/2024 passed under section 144C(1) of the Act, disagreed with the submissions of the assessee and held that computation of the net short-term capital gains by the assessee is not in order. The AO further held that the IT Rules have clearly defined separate columns for set-off and carry forward of gains of having differential tax rates. Accordingly, the short-term capital gain was computed by first setting off 15% loss against 15% gains.

The assessee filed detailed objections, inter-alia, against the addition made by the AO as a result of his not accepting the manner of set off adopted by the assessee. Vide directions dated 05/12/2024, issued under section 144C(5) of the Act, the DRP rejected the objections filed by the assessee and upheld the computation of capital gains made by the AO vide draft assessment order. The DRP further noted that this issue is pending consideration before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in the case of DIT vs. M/s. DWS India Equity Fund, in ITA No.1414 of 2012, and there is no judicial finality on this issue.

In conformity with the directions issued by the DRP, the AO passed the impugned final assessment order under section 143(3) read with section 144C(13) of the Act computing the net short-term capital gains amounting to ₹2,95,96,810 taxable at 15% under section 111A of the Act and the net short-term capital gains amounting to ₹4,60,58,240 taxable at 30% under section 115AD of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the sole issue which arises for its consideration in the present appeal is whether the short-term capital loss (on which STT was paid) can be set off against short-term capital gains (on which STT was not paid). The Tribunal noted the provisions of section 70(2) of the Act, which deals with the set off of short-term capital loss and observed that as per the provisions of section 70(2) of the Act, the short-term capital loss can be set off against gain from any other capital asset. Section 70(2) of the Act does not make any further classification between the transactions where STT was paid and the transactions where STT was not paid. It held that the emphasis of the AO on the term “similar computation” also only refers to the computation as provided under sections 48 to 55 of the Act, and therefore, does not support the case of the Revenue.

The Tribunal noted the findings of the Co-ordinate Bench of the Tribunal, while deciding a similar issue, in iShares MSCI EM UCITS ETF USD ACC vs. DCIT, reported in [2024] 164 taxmann.com 56 (Mum. -Trib.). The Tribunal in this case following the decision of the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court in CIT vs. Rungamatee Trexim (P.) Ltd. [IT Appeal number 812 of 2008, dated 19.12.2008], allowed the set off of short-term capital loss (on which STT was paid) against the short-term capital gains (on which STT was not paid).

It also found that similar findings have been rendered by the Co-ordinate Benches of the Tribunal in favour of the taxpayer in the following decisions: –

i) Emerging Markets Index Non-Lendable Fund vs. DCIT, Mumbai, in ITA No. 4589/Mum/2023, order dated 05.08.2024.

ii) Vanguard Total International Stock Index Fund vs. ACIT (IT) – 4(3)(1), in ITA No.4656/Mum/2023, order dated 13.12.2024.

iii) JS Capital LLC vs. ACIT (International Taxation), reported in (2024) 160 taxmann.com 286 4. Dy.DIT vs. M/s. DWS India Equity Fund, in ITA No.5055/Mum/2010, order dated 11.04.2012.

It observed that the DR could not show any cogent reason to deviate from the aforesaid judicial precedents.

The Tribunal, following the aforesaid decisions, directed the AO to accept the methodology adopted by the assessee for the computation of the capital gains. The ground of appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Imposition of penalty for violation of provisions of section 269SS of the Act towards consideration received in cash for sale of agricultural land by bringing the said consideration within the ambit of “specified sum” as defined under section 269SS of the Act is totally incorrect and defeats the very purpose of law.

46. TS-1252-ITAT-2025 (Hyd.)

Late Nimmatoori Raja Babu vs. ACIT 

A.Ys.:  2016-17 and 2017-18 

Date of Order : 12.9.2025

Section:  271D

Imposition of penalty for violation of provisions of section 269SS of the Act towards consideration received in cash for sale of agricultural land by bringing the said consideration within the ambit of “specified sum” as defined under section 269SS of the Act is totally incorrect and defeats the very purpose of law.

Receipt in cash, of genuine sale consideration of immovable property including agricultural land, before witnesses at the time of registration cannot be brought within the ambit of “specified sum” merely because it has been received in cash. 

FACTS

The Tribunal, in this case, was dealing with 3 appeals wherein levy of penalty under section 271D of the Act for AYs 2016-17 and 2017-18 amounting to ₹33,75,000;  ₹2,59,35,760 and ₹2,14,35,760 was under challenge.  The Tribunal took up appeal in the case of Late Nimmatoori Raja Babu for AY 2016-17 as the lead case.

The assessee, an individual, was one of the trustee of M/s Aurora Educational Society & Other Group Trusts.  In the course of assessment proceedings, consequent to search, the Assessing Officer (AO) noticed that assessee received consideration for sale of land in Raigir village to Incredible India Projects Private Limited.  The land was sold vide registered deed dated 24.6.2016 and assessee had admitted sale consideration of ₹33,75,000 per acre.  Since assessee failed to prove receipt of consideration by banking channels, the AO noted that the assessee violated the provisions of section 269SS of the Act and initiated penalty proceedings under section 271D and subsequently Joint / Additional Commissioner levied penalty, under section 271D, equivalent to 100% of the amount received in cash.

Aggrieved, by levy of penalty, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it was submitted that –

i) right from the very beginning the assessee explained the source to be sale of agricultural land and the AO has accepted the source and not made addition to income but has initiated penalty for contravention of section 269SS;

ii) the expression “specified sum” cannot be stretched to consideration for transfer of property at the time of registration in presence of witnesses;

iii) the property sold by the assessee is agricultural land situated beyond the limit specified under section 2(14) of the Act and is therefore not a capital asset. The assessee was under a bonafide belief that accepting cash for sale of agricultural land does not attract provisions of section 269SS of the Act and consequently provisions of section 271D are not attracted.  The Tribunal, in a separate order, accepted the very same land to be an agricultural land.

HELD

At the outset the Tribunal noted that there is no dispute that the transaction is genuine and is recorded in Registered Sale Deed.  The land sold is an agricultural land and not a capital asset.  It noted that the assessee has explained that cash was received at the time of sale of agricultural land on the bonafide belief that agricultural land is exempt from tax and consequently receiving cash on sale of agricultural land will not attract provisions of section 269SS and 271D of the Act.  The Tribunal held that the provisions of section 271D are not automatic and exceptions of reasonable cause exonerates an assessee from levy of penalty.  In the present case, the assessee has satisfactorily demonstrated a `reasonable cause’ for acceptance of cash consideration for sale of agricultural land. There is no material brought on record by revenue to establish any malafide intention or tax evasion.

The Tribunal having noted that the provisions of section 269SS were amended by the Finance Act, 2015 and “specified sum” has been inserted in section 269SS examined the Explanatory Memorandum and observed that the purpose of the amendment is to curb the black money in immovable property transactions.  It held that, in its view, stretching the genuine consideration received for sale of an immovable property including agricultural land before the witnesses at the time of registration cannot be brought within the ambit of the term “specified sum” merely because the same has been received in cash.  The purpose of insertion of “specified sum” is only to check abuse of law by tax payers by entering into various kinds of agreements for transfer of immovable property showing consideration paid or received in cash and finally registration has not taken place.  It held that in a situation where consideration paid for transfer of any immovable property at the time of registration before witnesses and further, the said transaction is a genuine transaction and also part of regular books of accounts of the assessee or disclosed in the return of income filed for the relevant assessment year, then, the said transaction cannot be brought within the ambit of “specified sum” merely because the consideration has been received in cash. The Tribunal held that imposition of penalty for violation of provisions of section 269SS of the Act towards consideration received in cash for sale of agricultural land by bringing the said consideration within the ambit of “specified sum” as defined under section 269SS of the Act is totally incorrect and defeats the very purpose of law.

The Tribunal held that since, the assessee accepted the cash consideration for sale of agriculture land, which is outside the scope of capital asset as defined under section 2(14) of the Act and further, it is exempt from tax, the said transaction cannot be brought within the ambit of provisions of section 269SS of the Act, for the purpose of sec.271D of the Act.

The Tribunal, upon consideration of the decision of Bangalore Bench of the Tribunal in Rakesh Ganapathy vs. JCIT [(2025) 170 taxmann.com 239] on which reliance was placed on behalf of the assessee, found it to be on identical set of facts in light of penalty under section 271D.

Considering the facts and circumstances of the case, the Tribunal held that the Addl. CIT, Central Range-2, Hyderabad erred in levying penalty under section 271D of the Act for contravention of section 269SS of the Act towards consideration received in cash for sale of agricultural land.   The CIT(A) without considering the relevant facts, has simply sustained the penalty levied by the AO. The Tribunal set aside the order of the CIT(A) and directed the AO to delete the penalty levied under section 271D of the Act.

Taxation of Charitable & Religious Organisations under Income Tax Act 2025

The Income Tax Act, 2025 (effective 1 April 2026) restructures the taxation of charitable and religious organisations while largely retaining the substantive framework of the 1961 Act. The concept of “trusts” is replaced by “registered non-profit organisations” (NPOs), with detailed eligibility and registration requirements under section 332. Provisions earlier treated as exemptions are now computation provisions, classifying income into regular, specified, and residual categories, with differential tax treatment. Anonymous donations, impermissible investments, and violations in commercial activity attract strict tax consequences, including 30% levy and possible cancellation of registration. Key exemptions, such as corpus donations and reinvested capital gains, remain, while accumulations are permitted for up to five years. Compliance obligations relating to books, audit, returns, and investments are tightened, with harsher penalties for violations. The exit tax on accreted income and donation approval rules under section 133 also continue. Despite restructuring, complexity persists, raising risks of litigation

The Income Tax Act 2025 (“new Act”), which comes into force from 1st April 2026, has by and large retained the substance of the manner of taxation of charitable and religious organisations as existed in the Income Tax Act, 1961 (“existing Act”), but has significantly changed the structure of the provisions relating to taxation of charitable and religious organisations.

At the stage of the draft Bill, there had been a few major changes suggested in the provisions – withdrawal of the exemption for reinvestment of capital gains [current s.11(1A)] and of the option to spend the income in the subsequent year [current explanation to s.11(1)], extending the taxability of anonymous donations to all charitable-cum-religious trusts are some of the proposals. Fortunately, at the time of passing the Revised Bill, these proposals were withdrawn, and the existing exemptions broadly continue to operate.

In this article, an attempt is being made to analyse how the new provisions need to be read, and some of the changes that may apply on account of the changed structure of the law or changes in the language of the new law. While all major aspects are sought to be covered, it may not be possible to cover all the provisions, which run into 21 pages of the new Act, besides the items contained in the Schedules.

The new provisions are contained in part B of Chapter XVII, which consists of 7 sub-parts – registration, Income of regd NPO, commercial activities by regd NPOs, compliances, violations, approval for purposes of section 133, and interpretation.

1. SIGNIFICANT CHANGES

The significant changes to the structure are analysed below:

1. The concept of a trust or institution holding property in trust for charitable or religious purposes has been replaced by a concept of registered non-profit organisation (“regd NPO”). A list of types of entities which can apply for registration as a regd NPO is laid down in s.332(1), which was not present in the current ITA. These are:

(a) A public trust;

(b) A society registered under Societies Registration Act, 1860 or under any law in force in India;

(c) A company registered under s.8 of Companies Act 2013 or under s.25 of Companies Act 1956 and deemed to have been registered under s.465(2)(g) of Companies Act 2013;

(d) A University established by law or any other educational institution affiliated thereto or recognized by the Government;

(e)An institution financed wholly or in part by the Government or a local authority;

(f) Investor Protection Funds set up by recognized stock exchanges, commodity exchanges or depositories, notified bodies administering any activity for the benefit of the general public, Prime Minister’s National Relief Fund, PM CARES Fund, Chief Minister’s Relief Fund, Swachh Bharat Kosh, Clean Ganga Fund, university/educational institutions and hospitals/medical institutions wholly or substantially financed by the Government or with annual receipts of less than Rs 5 crore, and notified bodies set up under a Central/State Act for dealing with housing accommodation, planning, development or improvement of cities, towns and villages, regulating or regulating and developing any activity for the benefit of the general public or regulating any matter for the benefit of the general public;

(g) Any other person notified by the CBDT.

Section 332(2) provides that such a person shall be eligible for registration if:

(a) It is constituted, registered or incorporated in India for carrying out one or more charitable purposes, or one or more public religious purposes, and

(b) The properties of such person are held for the benefit of the general public under an irrevocable trust –

i. Wholly for charitable or religious purposes in India; or

ii. Partly for charitable or religious purposes in India, if such person was constituted, registered or incorporated prior to 1.4.1962.

Therefore, a trust created after 1.4.1962 cannot apply for registration as a regd NPO if it is not constituted, registered or incorporated in India or any of its objects are for the benefit of the public or any persons outside India. This requirement is not contained in the current Act. This also seems to contradict the provisions of section 338 (analysed later), where income can be applied outside India with the prior approval of the CBDT. One fails to understand how an NPO can apply income outside India, if it does not have such an object permitting application outside India, in which case it would not be eligible for registration.

Further, in case of an NPO set up after 1.4.1962, it can only be wholly for charitable and religious purposes, as is the case under the existing law.

2. The earlier provisions of exemption contained in sections 10 and sections 11 to 13 were contained in Chapter III – Incomes which do not Form Part of Total Income. These were therefore exemption provisions. Under the new Act, the provisions are contained in sections 332 to 355, which are contained in Part B – Special Provisions for Registered Non-Profit Organisations of Chapter XVII – Special Provisions Relating to Certain Persons. These are now therefore computation provisions, and not exemption provisions. Certain specific provisions, such as those contained in clauses (iiiab), (iiiac), (iiiad) and (iiiae) of section 10(23C) continue as complete exemptions, being part of Schedule III, read with section 11 of the new Act, which deals with incomes not to be included in total income.

The switchover from a scheme of exemption to a scheme of computation may not have any significant impact, given that:

(a)  the provisions of section 14 (current section 14A) relating to disallowance of expenditure incurred for earning exempt income apply for the purposes of computing income under Chapter IV (i.e. under the heads of income) and not under Chapter XVII-B; and

(b)  the provisions of Alternate Minimum Tax under section 206 specifically provide for reduction of “regular income” of a regd NPO referred to in section 355 from the profits as per profit and loss account, in the definition of “book profit” in section 206(1)(c).

3. The exemption provisions contained for some specific types of important institutions, educational and medical institutions in clauses (iv), (v), (vi) and (via) of section 10(23C) have been merged with the general computation provisions for regd NPOs. Therefore, there is now only one regime of computation for regd NPOs under the new Act, as opposed to two exemption regimes under the current Act. A beginning for the merger of the two regimes had been made earlier under the current Act, by providing that with effect from 1.10.2024, no application for renewal of s.10(23C) approval would be made under that section, but would have to be made under section 12A, and by bringing the two exemption regimes almost on par with each other. Section 355(g) of the new Act provides that an approval under section 10(23C) would be a registration for the purposes of the new Act, and therefore an entity approved under section 10(23C) would be a regd NPO under the new Act.

4. Instead of all income from property held under trust, including donations, being considered for computation of exemption, and with loss of exemption for certain incomes under sections 11(3), 13 or section 115BBC,  incomes of a trust would now be categorised into 3 categories – regular income (85% of which is required to be applied), specified income (which is taxable at a flat rate of 30%) and residual income.

“Regular income” is defined in section 335 as:

(a) Income from any charitable or religious activity for which the NPO is registered, carried out by it in such tax year;

(b) Income derived from any property, deposit or investment held wholly for charitable or religious purposes by such regd NPO in such tax year;

(c) Income derived from any property, deposit or investment held in part for religious and charitable purposes by NPOs set up prior to 1.4.1962;

(d) Voluntary contributions received by such regd NPO in such tax year; and

(e) Gains of any permitted commercial activity carried out by such regd NPO in such tax year.

In the draft Bill, the word “receipts” had been used in place of the word “income” in items (a), (b) and (c), and in (b), the term used was “receipts, whether capital or revenue”. Fortunately, the language in the new Act has been rectified, with the term used now being “income”.

“Specified income” consists of anonymous donations and income which was so far taxable under section 115BBI, and includes the following:

(a) Taxable anonymous donations;

(b) Income applied for the benefit of specified persons;

(c) Income applied outside India without CBDT approval;

(d) Investment made in contravention of permitted investment pattern;

(e)Accumulated income, applied to purposes other than purposes of accumulation, or ceasing to be accumulated or set apart, or not applied within the period of accumulation, or credited or paid to another regd NPO;

(f) Income applied to purposes other than purposes for which it is registered;

(g) Business income determined by the AO in excess of income shown in books of account of the business undertaking.

Here too, in the draft Bill, the scope of anonymous donations had been proposed to include all anonymous donations received by a charitable-cum-religious trust. The new Act finally covers only anonymous donations received for a university/educational institution or hospital/medical/institution by such religious-cum-charitable trusts, besides all anonymous donations received by a charitable trust, as is the position under the current Act. Anonymous donations received by religious trusts continue to remain outside the purview of taxation as anonymous donations.

“Residual Income” is defined in section 355(j) to mean the total income without giving effect to the provisions of Part B of Chapter XVII, as reduced by regular income and specified income. Incidentally, the term “total income” is not defined in this Chapter. Section 2(108) defines total income as the total amount of income referred to in section 5, computed in the manner as laid down under this Act. Given that the headwise computation provisions would not apply (as discussed below), this would probably mean the sum total of all the incomes as computed after deductions and exclusions under Part B of Chapter XVII.

2. REGISTRATION

The provisions for registration of an NPO are contained in section 332(3), and are identical to those currently applicable under section 12A(1)(ac). Section 332(3) has a table listing out the 7 types of cases [currently found in clauses (i) to (vi)(A) and (B) of current section 12A(1)(ac)], giving the time limit for furnishing the application, time limit for passing the order by the CIT, and the period of validity of registration. The enhanced period of registration of 10 years for small NPOs having gross income of less than ₹5 crores in each of the preceding two years, introduced by the Finance Act 2025, has also been provided for in section 332(5).

As under the current Act, the CIT has been empowered to condone delay in making of the application if he finds that it was for a reasonable cause. There is now a specific provision in section 332(6) to the effect that if an application for registration is not made within the specified time and the delay in filing such application is not condoned, the NPO shall be liable to pay tax on accreted income under section 352.

The provisions of current section 11(7), which prohibit claim of exemption under section 10 except certain specific sub-sections, and which provide a regime for one-time switchover from section 10(23C) to section 11, are continued in section 333.

3. CANCELLATION OF REGISTRATION

Section 12AB(4) of the current Act lists out the “specified violations” on the noticing of which, the CIT can cancel the registration of a trust, and the procedures for the same. Section 12AB(5) provides the time limit within which such order of cancellation, or refusal of cancellation, has to be passed.

Section 351 of the new Act now contains these provisions relating to specified violations, the procedure to be followed for cancellation and the time limits for passing of order by the CIT.

The list of specified violations is identical, except that it now covers violation of section 346. Section 346 deals with commercial activity by GPU trusts, and prohibits such activity unless carried out in course of GPU objects, aggregate receipts from such activity do not exceed 20% of total receipts of the regd NPO and separate books of account are maintained for such commercial activity. Therefore, if the receipts from commercial activity of a GPU trust exceed 20% of the aggregate receipts, this can result in cancellation of registration, which was not the position under the current Act.

4. COMPUTATION OF INCOME AND TAX LIABILITY

Section 334 provides that the tax payable by a regd NPO on its total income for a tax year shall be the aggregate of tax calculated at 30% of the specified income and calculated at the applicable rate for taxable regular income and residual income for the tax year.

As per section 334(2), the provisions of Chapter XVII would override all other provisions of the new Act, except the clubbing provisions contained in sections 96 to 98 of the new Act. Therefore, the computation provisions contained under the respective heads of income would not apply to a regd NPO. This is similar to the position prevailing under the current Act, where the CBDT had clarified vide its Circular No. 5-P (LXX-6) dated 19th June, 1968, that the income, for the purpose of computation of exemption, has to be taken on a commercial basis (as per books of account). One area of difference from the current Act would be in a situation where the entire income of the regd NPO is not exempt from tax, the income would be computed and taxed under this Chapter. Under the current Act, in some Tribunal decisions, a view had been taken that income which was not exempt was to be computed under the respective heads of income.

This would also mean that the tax computation contained in section 334 would apply irrespective of the nature of income. For instance, the tax on long term capital gains would be as per the provisions of section 334, and not at the rate of 12.5% prescribed under section 197 (section 112 of the current Act). Section 334 refers to the rate applicable on taxable regular income and any residual income. This rate is not spelt out in the new Act – it would probably be prescribed under the Finance Act each year. But, in case the regd NPO is a company, it will not be eligible for the concessional rate of tax for companies under section 200 (section 115BAA of the current Act).

A. Taxable Regular Income

Section 336 defines taxable regular income. Taxable regular income is nil, where 85% or more of the regular income has been applied or accumulated for charitable or religious purposes. Where less than 85% of the regular income has been applied or accumulated, the taxable regular income would be 85% of the regular income, less income applied for charitable or religious purposes or accumulated.

Voluntary contributions received by a regd NPO are included in the definition of income under section 2(49)(c).

B. Deemed Accumulated Income

This 15% of regular income (or unspent amount up to 15% where more than 85% of the regular income is spent), is treated as deemed accumulated income [section 343(1)]. As per the draft Bill, such deemed accumulated income was to be invested in modes permitted under section 350. This could have created difficulty, as such amount may not necessarily be available with the regd NPO (e.g. if 100 is donated to another regd NPO, 85% is treated as application and balance 15% may fall under deemed accumulation, but would not be available for investment, having already been donated). Fortunately, in the new Act, the provision is that if invested, it has to be invested in modes permitted under section 350 [current section 11(5)]. In other words, such investment is not mandatory, but only the modes of investment are mandatory. It is specifically provided in section 343(2) that deemed accumulated income is different from accumulated income under section 342 [current section 11(2)].

C. Exclusions from Regular Income

Section 338 provides that certain incomes shall not be included in the regular income. These are:

(a)  Income applied outside India where the CBDT has directed that such income shall not be included in the total income (i.e. income applied outside India with the approval of the CBDT). This approval can be granted for an NPO created before 1st April 1952 for charitable or religious purposes, or for an NPO created on or after 1st April 1952 for charitable purposes where such application of income outside India tend to promote international welfare in which India is interested.

(b) Corpus donations received by the regd NPO.

The language of the new Act in effect settles the controversy existing under the current Act as to whether, to claim exemption, the application has to be in India or charitable purposes has to be in India. The current Act uses the phrase “applied to such purposes in India”, which gave rise to this controversy. The Delhi High Court in National Association of Software & Services Companies, 345 ITR 362, had held that the application had to be in India, while the Karnataka High Court in Ohio University Christ College, 408 ITR 352, had held that the exemption was available if the purposes was in India. Since the new Act uses the term “income applied outside India”, where any application of income is to be made outside India, it would be excluded from income only if prior CBDT approval is obtained for such expenditure.

The exclusion of such income applied outside India (with CBDT approval) and corpus donations, implies that such incomes would not be considered for computing the deemed accumulated income of 15% (i.e. for computing 85% of regular income) in determining the taxable regular income.

D. Corpus Donations

“Corpus donation” is defined in section 339 to mean any donation made with a specific direction that it shall form part of the corpus of the regd NPO, provided that such donation is invested or deposited in one of the modes permitted under section 350 maintained specifically for such corpus. This is similar to the current section 11(1)(d), which requires investment of corpus donations in permitted modes and earmarking of investments.

E. Application of Income

What is considered as allowable application of income is contained in section 341. Sums applied for charitable or religious purposes in India for which the NPO is registered and paid during the year, are allowable as application of income. In case of donations paid to another regd NPO, 85% of the donations are allowable. If such donations are towards the corpus of the other regd NPO, the donation will not be allowable as application of income. As under the current Act, adjustments are required to be made for payments made out of corpus or out of loans or borrowings (not to be considered in the year of payment), and reinvestment back in corpus investments or repayment of such loan or borrowing (to be considered as application in the year of reinvestment or repayment). Cash payments exceeding ₹10,000 and amounts on which TDS which was deductible, but are not deducted, are not allowable as application of income. Similarly, deficit of earlier years is also not allowable as an application of income.

F. Deemed Application of Income- Option to Spend and Capital Gains

The option to spend income in subsequent year (or the year of receipt of income), currently contained in the explanation to section 11(1), which was proposed to be done away with in the draft Bill, has been finally retained in the new Act. This is contained in section 341(5), and is deemed to be an application of income. Similarly, the exemption for capital gains, currently in section 11(1A) of the current Act, which was also sought to be removed in the draft Bill, has been retained in the new Act. It will now be treated as a deemed application under section 341(9). Interestingly, while sub-section (8) of section 341 provides that application under sub-section (1) shall include deemed application where option is exercised under sub-section (5), similar provision is absent in respect of deemed application under sub-section (9) in respect of capital gains. However, the absence of such specific provision should not impact the allowability of capital gains as a deduction in computing taxable regular income.

G. Accumulated Income

As under the current Act, under the new Act also, a regd NPO has the option to accumulate its regular income for a period of up to 5 years. Here also, a form has to be filed stating the purpose and period of accumulation. The amount of accumulation has also to be invested in the modes permitted under section 350, as under the current Act.

Under the current Act, there has been a controversy raging for the last 34 years as to what can be stated to be the purposes of accumulation – whether some or all of the objects of the trust can be stated to be the purposes of accumulation has been a matter of litigation. Unfortunately, this controversy may continue even under the new law, given that it also does not bring about clarity on the issue.

On the contrary, a new issue could arise as to whether the accumulation can only be for a single purpose or whether it can be for multiple purposes, as permitted under the current law. This issue is on account of the use of the word in singular “purpose” in the new Act and not the plural “purposes” as in the current Act. It appears that the intention is not to restrict it to a single purpose, as the objective of the new Act is merely to use simpler language and not to bring about policy changes.

In the new Act also, change in purpose is permissible with the approval of the Assessing Officer (“AO”). Besides, the amount of accumulation cannot be utilized by donating to another regd NPO as under the current Act. Similarly, as under the current Act, on dissolution of the regd NPO, an application can be made to the AO to donate the amount of application to another regd NPO.

As mentioned earlier, the unspent accumulation or accumulation ceasing to be kept apart or that is donated to another regd NPO would be taxable as specified income.

5. COMMERCIAL ACTIVITY

Section 11(4) of the current Act applies to a business undertaking held in trust, and provides that the term “property held under trust” includes a business undertaking so held. Courts have taken the view that section 11(4) applied to a situation where the business itself was held in trust, while section 11(4A) applied in other cases where business was carried on. Therefore, the requirements of section 11(4A) of incidental business and separate books of account did not apply to cases covered by section 11(4). Section 344 of the new Act corresponds to section 11(4). It provides that where the property held by a regd NPO includes a business undertaking, and if a claim is made for benefits under these provisions, then the AO has the power to determine the income of such business undertaking as per the provisions of the new Act. The definition of “specified income” includes the addition made by the AO to the book income of such business undertaking – only the book income would qualify as regular income, eligible for deduction of application, deemed application and accumulation of income.

Under the current Act, the proviso to section 2(15) used the term “activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business or activity of rendering any service in relation to trade, commerce or business”. This applied only to trusts engaged in the object of advancement of general public utility (GPU trusts). Section 11(4A) used the term “business”. Section 11(4A) applies to both GPU trusts as well as non-GPU trusts. There was accordingly a distinction between the proviso to section 2(15), which uses broader terminology, and section 11(4A), which uses the term “business”. The new Act uses the term “commercial activity” in the context of both of these, and does not distinguish between these.

The term “commercial activity” has been defined in section 355(e) as means any activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business, or any activity of rendering any service in relation to trade, commerce or business, for a cess or fee or any other consideration, irrespective of the nature of use or application or retention of the income from such activity. This is identical to the language of the current proviso to section 2(15), which was interpreted by the Supreme Court in the case of ACIT(E) vs. Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority [2022] 449 ITR 1 (SC). In that case, the Supreme Court held that any activity in furtherance of GPU objects where there was substantial mark up over cost would be regarded as in the nature of trade, commerce or business.

Two sections apply to trusts carrying on commercial activity – section 346 deals with GPU trusts, and section 345 deals with non-GPU trusts. In case of GPU trusts, the position under section 346 is the same as was earlier prevalent under the proviso to section 2(15). It provides that a regd NPO, carrying on advancement of any other object of general public utility, shall not carry out any commercial activity unless:

(a) Such commercial activity is undertaken in the course of actual carrying out of advancement of any object of general public utility;

(b) The aggregate receipts from such commercial activity/activities do not exceed 20% of the total receipts of such regd NPO of the relevant tax year; and

(c) Separate books of account are maintained by such regd NPO for such activities.

Section 345, applicable to non-GPU trusts or activities, provides that a regd NPO (other than that referred to in section 346) shall not carry out any commercial activity, unless:

(a)  Such commercial activity is incidental to the attainment of the objectives of the regd NPO; and

(b) Separate books of account are maintained for such activities.

Section 345 was meant to be the equivalent of section 11(4A), with the difference that section 11(4A) as applicable to GPU trusts has been incorporated in section 346. However, section 11(4A) used the term “business”, as opposed to the term “activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business or activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business”, which is a much broader term. Given that the same definition of “commercial activity” would apply to both section 346 (GPU trusts) as well as section 345 (non-GPU trusts), which definition is identical to that contained in the current proviso to section 2(15), it appears that the same meaning which earlier applied only to GPU trusts would now apply to non-GPU trusts as well. The interpretation of the Supreme Court in the case of Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority (supra) may now apply not only to GPU trusts, but also to non-GPU trusts. Therefore, some activities of non-GPU trusts, which resulted in surplus but were not considered as business for the purposes of section 11(4A), may now be covered by section 345. This would require maintenance of separate books of account for such activities.

What are the consequences of violation of sections 345 or 346? Violation of either of these provisions is regarded as a “specified violation” under section 351(1)(b), which can result in cancellation of registration of the NPO. Under the current Act, while violation of section 11(4A) is a “specified violation”, which can attract cancellation of registration, applicability of the proviso to section 2(15) is not such a specified violation and does not result in cancellation of registration. Therefore, under the new Act, if a regd NPO carries on a GPU activity which results in substantial surplus, and the  gross receipts from such activity exceeds 20% of the total receipts of the NPO, its registration can be cancelled, with consequent applicability of tax on accreted income. This is a drastic change from the current position, where there is only a loss of exemption for the year. This seems to be an unintended consequence of merger of the proviso to section 2(15) with section 11(4A) in so far as GPU NPOs are concerned.

Besides, currently, section 13(8) read with section 13(10) provides that in case the proviso to section 2(15) is attracted, while exemption would not be available, only the net income of the trust would be taxable. Section 353(1), corresponding to current section 13(10), provides for taxation of net income of a GPU trust which has violated section 346. However, there is no similar provision for violation of section 345 by a non-GPU trust, which may suffer tax on its gross income.

6. COMPLIANCES

A. Books of Account

Currently, the exemption under sections 11 and 12 is subject to the requirements of section 12A. Clause (b)(i) of section 12A requires the maintenance of books and other documents in the form and manner and at the place, as may be prescribed, where the income exceeds the maximum amount not chargeable to tax. Violation of this condition can result in loss of tax exemption for the relevant year.

Under the new Act, section 347 contains the requirement to maintain the books of accounts and other documents in prescribed form and manner and at the prescribed place. Section 353 provides that the consequence of failure to maintain books of account under section 347 shall be that the regular income as reduced by the expenditure referred to in section 353(3) shall be the taxable regular income, i.e. in other words, the benefit of accumulation, deemed accumulation, deduction for capital expenditure, corpus donations and donations to other NPOs shall not be available. It may be noted that the consequence is only for failure to maintain books of account, and not failure to maintain other documents.

B. Audit

Similarly, current section 12A(b) requires accounts to be audited if the income is above the income exemption threshold limit and the audit report to be filed, in order to get the benefit of exemption. This requirement of audit is now contained in section 348, with the consequences of failure to get books of account audited contained in section 353(1) being taxation of net income without certain deductions, similar to the consequences
of failure to maintain books of account. Here also, section 353(1) is attracted only for failure to get the books of account audited, and not for failure to furnish audit report.

C. Return of Income

Under the current Act, under section 139(4A), a charitable or religious trust claiming exemption under section 11 is required to file a return of income, if its income (before exemption under sections 11 & 12) exceeds the threshold exemption limit. This obligation is now contained in section 263(1)(iii) of the new Act, which requires a person other than a company or a firm to file its return of income if its income (before  giving effect to provisions of Chapter XVII-B)  exceeds the maximum amount not chargeable to tax (“threshold limit”). Current section 139(4C)(e) also requires institutions claiming exemption under clauses (iiiab), (iiiac), (iiiad), (iiiae), (iv), (v), (vi) and (via) of section 10(23C) to file their returns of income. Educational and medical institutions falling under the current clauses (iiiab), (iiiac), (iiiad), and (iiiae) of section 10(23C) would fall within the definition of “specified entity” under the new section 263(1)(iv) and will also be subject to the same obligation. There are no separate exemptions under the new Act corresponding to clauses (iv), (v), (vi) and (via) of the current Act, and these would therefore fall within the general exemption for regd NPOs, also covered by section 263(1)(iii).

Section 349 of the new Act provides that where the total income of a regd NPO exceeds the threshold limit, it has to furnish the return of income as per the provisions of section 263(1)(a)(iii) and (2), within the time limit allowed under section 263(1)(c). This time limit continues to be 31st October for persons whose accounts are required to be audited. Under the current Act, trusts are permitted to file returns within the time limits specified in sub-sections (1) and (4) of section 139 – i.e. even belated returns are permitted.

Section 353 provides that where any regd NPO fails to furnish its return under section 349, its taxable regular income shall be the net income without certain deductions (the same as in cases of failure to maintain books of account or failure to get books of account audited). Would this cover only cases of failure to file the return of income, or even delay in filing the return of income?  While section 353 refers only to failure to file a return under section 349, section 349 requires the return to be filed within the time allowed under section 263(1)(c). Therefore, even cases of delay may invite applicability of these provisions, unlike under the current law where filing of a belated return of income within the time limit under section 139(4) does not attract such consequence.

D. Permitted Modes of Investment

Section 350(1) of the new Act provides that the modes of investing or depositing the money under Chapter XVII-B shall be those specified in Schedule XVI. Section 350(2) further permits notification by the Central Government of other modes of investing or depositing money.

Schedule XVI lists out all the modes currently listed in section 11(5), including immovable property.
It even includes the other modes notified for the purposes of section 11(5) under rule 17C, such as units of mutual funds, equity shares of a depository, equity shares of an incubatee by an incubator, units of Powergrid Infrastructure Investment Trust, etc.

The permissible investments/deposits list in this Schedule also contains the exceptions which are currently listed under section 13(1)(d) and under clause (b) of the third proviso to section 10 (23C), such as:

(a) Assets held as part of the corpus as at 1st June 1973;

(b) Equity shares of a public company held by a university/educational institution/hospital/ medical institution as part of the corpus as of 1st June 1998;

(c) Bonus shares allotted on such shares held as corpus;

(d) Donations received and maintained in the form of jewellery, furniture or any other notified article;

(e) Any asset, other than those permitted under other clauses of this Schedule, if not held beyond one year from the end of the year in which the asset was acquired;

(f) Funds representing profits and gains of business.

Schedule XVI also has an interpretation clause, where various terms used in the Schedule are defined.

The consequences of violation of the provisions of section 350 are contained in S.No.4 of the table of specified income in section 337. It provides that any investment or deposit made in contravention of the provisions of section 350 out of any income, accumulated income, deemed accumulated income, corpus, deemed corpus or any other fund would be taxable as specified income in the year in which such investment or deposit is made.

Under the current provisions of section 13(1)(d), while exemption was lost on account of the impermissible investment to the extent of the impermissible investment, such loss of exemption could only be to the extent of income for the year. Therefore, if the gross income of the trust for the year was Rs 10 lakh, and an impermissible investment of Rs 1 crore was made out of the corpus or past accumulation, the income that could be taxed so far was only Rs 10 lakh (income for that year which suffered loss of exemption). Under the new Act, the entire Rs 1 crore would be treated as specified income and taxed at 30%. The consequences under the new Act are therefore far more stringent.

7. TAX ON ACCRETED INCOME

The provisions for tax on accreted income, a form of exit tax, currently contained in Chapter XII-EB, sections 115TD to 115TF, are now also part of Chapter XVII-B, being contained in section 352. The computation of accreted income is set out in the form of a formula in section 352(2). Section 352(4) contains a table specifying the cases attracting tax on accreted income, the specified date on which accreted income is to be computed, and the due date for payment of tax on accreted income in each case.

Delay in filing an application for renewal of registration continues to attract tax on accreted income, as under the current Act.

8. APPROVAL FOR PURPOSES OF SECTION 133 (CURRENT SECTION 80G)

The provisions for approval for purposes of section 133 (corresponding to section 80G of the current Act) is also contained in Chapter XVII-B in section 354. The conditions for such registration under the new section 354 are the same as those contained in section 80G(5), except that the condition contained in clause (i) that the income is not liable to income tax by virtue of section 11 and 12 or section 10(23C) is omitted.

Section 354(2) contains a table, stating the types of cases, time limits for furnishing application, time limit for passing the order and validity of approval in each case. These are the same as those contained in the current Act.

The requirement of filing a statement of donations and for furnishing a certificate to the donor in respect of such donations continues under the new Act.

9. PENALTY & FEES

The existing penalty and fees applicable to religious and charitable trusts continue under the new Act – penalty for provision of benefit to related persons (current section 271AAE, new section 445), penalty for failure to deliver statement of donations or furnish certificate to donors (current section 271K, new section 464), and fees for failure to deliver statement of donations or certificate to donors within time (current section 234G, new section 429).

CONCLUSION

All in all, while the general provisions relating to charitable and religious organisations have remained broadly the same, the manner in which some of the changes have been carried out could possibly cause difficulty in some cases. One hopes that these are just drafting mistakes, which will be corrected in the forthcoming Budget.

However, the complexity of the provisions and procedures relating to regd NPOs still continues, with harsh consequences for even minor mistakes. Under such circumstances, unless the provisions are really simplified and made more reasonable, the large scale litigation in this area of income tax is likely to continue.

Statistically Speaking

1.1. INDIA’S TRADE DEFICIT NARROWS

INDIA'S TRADE DEFICIT NARROWS

2. COUNTRIES THAT LOST THE MOST MILLIONAIRES IN 2025

COUNTRIES THAT LOST THE MOST MILLIONAIRES IN 2025

3. COUNTRIES THAT GAINED THE MOST MILLIONAIRES IN 2025

COUNTRIES THAT GAINED THE MOST MILLIONAIRES IN 2025

4. INDIAN STATES WITH THE LARGEST GEN-Z POPULATION

INDIAN STATES WITH THE LARGEST GEN-Z POPULATION

5. INCOME TAX RETURNS HIT NEW RECORD

INCOME TAX RETURNS HIT NEW RECORD

GST Cartoon

 

Learning Events At BCAS

1. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Section 74 Notices Under GST: Demands, Defenses & Dilemmas” held on Tuesday, 16th September, 2025 @ Virtual.

Group leader CA. Ganesh Prabhu Balakumar prepared five case studies covering various aspects of Section 74 of the CGST Act.

The presentation covered the following aspects with the background of the applicability of section 74 for detailed discussion:

  1. Issues relating to the classification of drones, procedural aspects of inspection proceedings u/s section 67 of the CGST Act, and whether misclassification may lead to suppression.
  2. Aspects relating to RCM on import of services, implications of treatment of transactions in the books of accounts and allegations of suppression.
  3. Whether every mismatch or lapse, classification differences, return reconciliations, delayed RCM, and ITC mismatches amount to fraud, wilful misstatement and suppression u/s 74, or should they be treated as clerical and interpretational errors u/s 73.

Around 102 participants from all over India benefited while taking an active part in the discussion. Participants appreciated the efforts of the group leader and the mentor.

2. Finance, Corporate & Allied Laws (FCAL) Study Circle –  AGM Related Compliances (W.R.T. Private Companies) including Recent Amendments in Directors’ Report & Annual Filings held on Tuesday, 2nd September 2025 @ Virtual.

The Finance, Corporate and Allied Laws Study Circle of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) organised a virtual session on 02nd September 2025 on the topic “AGM-related compliances (w.r.t. Private Companies) including recent amendments in Directors’ Report and annual filings.” The session focused on providing participants with a comprehensive understanding of the statutory provisions and practical considerations surrounding annual general meetings for private companies.

During the session, the speaker explained the latest regulatory updates and their implications on corporate governance and statutory filings. The discussion covered recent amendments impacting Directors’ Reports and annual filings, key timelines, and documentation requirements under the Companies Act. Various practical issues faced by companies were addressed, including common mistakes in annual filings and strategies to ensure timely and accurate compliance.

The session was highly interactive and was well-received by the attendees. A total of 65 participants benefited from the detailed discussion and gained clarity on evolving compliance requirements and best practices to manage statutory obligations efficiently.

3. Family Offices Summit 2025 held on 30th August 2025@ The Rooftop & Malabar Trident, Nariman point.

The Family Offices Summit 2025, organised by the Finance, Corporate & Allied Laws Committee of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society, held on 30th August 2025 at Trident, Nariman Point, Mumbai, was a landmark summit that brought together leading voices from family businesses, investment management, and advisory practices. The day-long summit featured keynote addresses, thought-provoking panels, and engaging conversations that explored the evolving role of family offices in India and in the global arena.

Setting the Context – The Rise of Family Offices

The summit began with a keynote address by Mr Rishabh Mariwala, who eloquently captured the rise of family offices in India. He spoke about why family offices matter now more than ever, emphasising their role in professionalising wealth management, preserving legacies, and empowering the next generation to carry forward values and vision alongside wealth.

The international perspective on structuring family offices in Asia, the Hong Kong Perspective featured insights from Mr Jason Fong, who delivered a short video message, and Ms Joanne Zheng, who gave a presentation. Together, they highlighted Hong Kong’s evolving ecosystem for family offices and noted that Indian families are increasingly exploring global jurisdictions for wealth structuring. This shift underscores Hong Kong’s appeal as a hub for family offices, thanks to its favourable tax policies, strategic location, and professional services.

Ancient Wisdom for Modern Day Family Businesses

National award-winning author Dr Radhakrishnan Pillai delivered an invigorating talk on ancient wisdom for modern family businesses. Drawing from the Arthashastra and Chanakya’s principles, he connected timeless governance and leadership insights with today’s family business challenges. His address reminded participants that while structures and strategies evolve, the essence of values, vision, and governance remains constant.

Session 1: Family Offices in India – Emerging Trends & Realities

The first panel brought together diverse voices across two parallel discussions. Panel 1A, moderated by Mr Avik Ashar featured Ms Anupa Tanna Shah, Mr Rubin Chheda, Mr. Sachin Tagra  and Mr. Samir Shah. The discussion revolved around the growing sophistication of family offices, professional management, and the balance between preserving legacy and seeking growth through new asset classes.

Panel 1B, moderated by Mr Devashish Khanna, hosted Mr Amit Jain, Mr Rahul Khanna, and Mr Subeer Monga. This discussion focused on the realities of structuring, the need for governance frameworks, and the importance of aligning investment philosophy with family objectives. Together, both panels highlighted the vibrancy and evolving maturity of family offices in India.

Session 2: Smart Structuring – Tax-Optimized Wealth Transfer & Succession

Post lunch, the focus shifted to succession and tax-efficient structuring. Moderated by Mr Rutvik Sanghvi, the panel featured Dr Anup Shah, Mr Parthiv Kamdar, and Mr Tanmay Patnaik. The session explored practical approaches to wealth transfer, succession planning tools, and the nuances of tax implications across jurisdictions. The discussion underscored that succession is not merely a legal exercise but a delicate balance of family dynamics, governance, and foresight.

Fireside Chat – Global Playgrounds: Jurisdiction Shopping for Indian Wealth

One of the highlights of the summit was the engaging fireside chat between Mr Dinesh Kanabar and Mr Anand Bathiya. Their candid conversation on jurisdiction shopping unpacked the rationale behind families considering global structures for wealth, covering regulatory considerations, global opportunities, and challenges. The discussion was both practical and visionary, offering participants a clear sense of the opportunities available in an increasingly interconnected world.

Session 3: Family Offices as Strategic Partners in Alternative Funds

The third thematic session focused on family offices as active partners in alternative investment platforms. Moderated by Ms Kinnari Gandhi, the panel included Mr Aditya Jha, Mr Anurag Agrawal, Mr Manish Chhabra, and Mr Nirav Shah. The dialogue highlighted how family offices are now playing a strategic role in shaping investment ecosystems, co-creating ventures, and deploying patient capital to nurture long-term opportunities.

Session 4: Real-Life Case Studies in Succession Planning

The final session was a powerful exploration of succession in action, moderated by Mr. Amit Goenka. Esteemed panellists Mr Aashish Somaiyaa, Mr Ravi Sheth, Mr Shishir Srivastava, and Mr Vivek Rajaraman shared real-life experiences from different sectors. The dwiscussion illuminated both the challenges and best practices in ensuring smooth transitions, underscoring the importance of trust, governance, and preparation in sustaining legacies.

Concluding Note

The day’s deliberations made it abundantly clear that family offices are not merely financial structures but institutions of continuity, vision, and stewardship. The Family Offices Summit, 2025, was attended by 76 participants, 40 were BCAS members, and the remaining 36 were non-members. Further, 19 participants attended from 12 cities outside the Mumbai Metropolitan Region.

This informative Summit was competently coordinated by Kinnari Gandhi with the help of convenors Khubi Shah Sanghvi and Rimple Dedhia and the guidance of Kanubhai, Naushadbhai and Anandbhai.

Family Offices Summit

4. Webinar on Mastering Charitable Trust Compliances held on Friday, 29th August 2025 @ Virtual

The BCAS webinar on “Mastering Charitable Trust Compliances” was successfully conducted on Friday, 29th August 2025, over the Zoom platform. The session was led by CA Gunja Thakrar and CA Ujwal Thakrar, and attracted wide participation from across the country, with over 145 attendees joining in. The audience comprised a diverse mix of professionals, trustees, and compliance officers, with attendees from more than 40 cities, including Mumbai, Bengaluru, Ahmedabad, Chennai, Delhi, Jaipur, Coimbatore, and even remote locations like Tuensang and Bhimavaram.

The webinar was structured around key compliance areas for charitable and religious trusts under the Income-tax Act. CA Gunja Thakrar led the first half of the session, beginning with an explanation of the Audit Report in Form 10B / 10BB, focusing on the interpretation of the 49 clauses, key compliance expectations, and documentation frameworks. This was followed by an overview of ITR-7, highlighting its key schedules and the accurate reporting of total income. She also covered the nuances of Forms 9 and 10, with emphasis on their applicability and disclosure requirements.

In the second half, CA Ujwal Thakrar delved into the increasingly important area of renewal and re-registration under Sections 12AB and 80G. He offered practical guidance on assessing organizational readiness, fulfilling financial compliance prerequisites, and navigating critical timelines. His session also included tips on managing documentation workflows, engaging with regulatory authorities, and monitoring post-registration conditions — all essential for effective compliance in today’s regulatory environment.

The session concluded with an engaging Q&A round, where attendees raised practical concerns from their daily practice. With participants spanning ages from below 30 to above 60, and nearly 45% of them from outside Mumbai, the webinar served as a robust learning platform. The comprehensive structure and clarity of presentation made it especially valuable to professionals managing trust compliance, reinforcing BCAS’s role in continuous learning and capacity building within the profession.

BCAS Academy Link: https://academy.bcasonline.org/courses/webinar-on-mastering-charitable-trust-compliances/

5. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Use Of Technology in GST- Part 2” held on Friday, 29th August 2025 @ Virtual

The Bombay Chartered Accountant Society had organized the following Study Circle Meeting under Indirect Taxes on 29th August 2025.

Group leader CA Rahul Gabhawala prepared a step-by-step demonstration of the prompt use of technology in GST.

The Presentation covered the following aspects for detailed discussion:

  1. Use of Chat-GPT to create codes in order to carry out Login at the GST Portal.
  2. Use of Selenium Wrapper to teach test automation at the GST Portal.
  3. Use of Selenium Wrappers to make test automation more efficient, reliable, and user-friendly.
  4. Use of Codes in automating certain functions at the GST Portal.

Around 80 participants from all over India benefited while taking an active part in the discussion. Participants appreciated the efforts of the group leader.

This was Part 2 of the session; Part 1 was held on 25th July 2025, and the write-up was published in the September 2025 issue of BCAJ.

5. DigiSetu – The Tech Bridge for Senior Professionals held on 7th, 14th, 21st, & 28th August 2025  @ Virtual

Speakers:

  • Ms Mahima Bhalotia, Mumbai
  • Mr Rohit Khiste, Nashik
  • CA Tanmay Bhavar, Nashik
  • CA Anup Tabe, Pune

SUMMARY:

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society hosted a four-part online series, DigiSetu – The Tech Bridge for Senior Professionals, in August 2025 through its Technology Initiatives Committee. Designed to blend technology with simplicity, the initiative empowered senior Chartered Accountants to stay updated in a fast-changing digital world — without jargon or complexity.

The journey began with DigiRakshak – Smartphone Safety Secrets, equipping participants with tools to block spam, manage app permissions, and secure payment apps. DigiSavdhaan – Cyber Safety 101 spotlighted online threats and safe digital habits. DigiSahayak – Gadgets & Apps Every Senior Professional Should Know opened a world of productivity apps and smart gadgets, while the finale, DigiBadlaav – AI Basics for Senior Professionals, demystified AI through practical uses of ChatGPT, automation, and ethical insights.

Short, crisp, and highly practical, DigiSetu proved that technology need not overwhelm senior professionals. Instead, it can serve as a bridge to confidence, efficiency, and ease in daily practice.

BCAS Academy Link: https://academy.bcasonline.org/courses/digisetu-the-tech-bridge-for-senior-professionals/

6. Full Day Workshop on GST Appellate Tribunal held on Friday, 22nd August 2025 @ BCAS (Hybrid)

Session Topic Faculty
Session I Pre-preparation for Tribunal CA. Adv. Ishaan Patkar
Session II Understanding the Law and Procedure CA. Adv. Vinay Jain
Session III Drafting & Filing of GSTAT Appeals CA. Vinod Awtani

(1) 123 participants from across 45 cities in India had registered for the workshop, with 32 participants enrolling physically, all the way travelling from Panaji, Satara, Nashik, Navi Mumbai and Vadodara, apart from Mumbai

(2) The first session covered the pre-preparation aspects for the upcoming GSTAT and had a detailed discussion on

– Modes of discharging pre-deposits, acceptance of taxes already paid due to compulsion from the department, discussion on case laws relating to the legal validity of such issues in the erstwhile legacy IDT laws or GST laws for the previous level. Discussions also covered the amendments of 2025 for pre-deposits on penalty orders and their implications

– Understanding the distribution of appeals filed with the Principal Bench and State Bench, and how to segregate the place of supply matters

– Understanding the bandwidth of the professionals to manage the appeals across various benches if virtual hearings are not made available

– Action points for matters remanded back from the high courts

(3) The second session covered understanding the law and procedure pertaining to GSTAT

– A comprehensive discussion amongst the participants on the legal provisions, section 109 to section 113, and CGST Rule 110 to Rule 113A was covered

– Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal (Procedure) Rules, 2025, being notified and covering detailed procedural aspects, were discussed threadbare.

– GSTAT Forms, which are other than the appeal forms, were also covered to complete the procedural aspects.

(4) The last session covered the practical aspects

– Drafting and Filing of GSTAT Appeals

– Paper Book Compilation

– Drafting of Statement of Facts and Grounds of Appeals and prayers

– Curing the defects, communication with Registry

– Condonation of Delay, Miscellaneous Applications, Additional Evidence, Corrections

– This session covered the finer points and care to be taken during the entire process of drafting. The Do’s and Don’ts

(5) The full-day workshop was completely interactive throughout the 3 sessions, with the queries of the participants attending both physically as well as virtually were discussed by the group and answered by the faculty.

Full Day Workshop on GST Appellate Tribunal

BCAS Academy Link: https://academy.bcasonline.org/courses/workshop-on-gst-appellate-tribunal/

7. ITF Study Circle Meeting on the Discussion on Demystifying SC’s Decision in Hyatt International held on 20th August 2025@ BCAS Hybrid.

The International Tax and Finance Study Circle organized a meeting (hybrid mode) on 20th August 2025 to discuss the implications of the Supreme Court’s ruling in the case of Hyatt International.

Chairman of the session – Mr Prashant Maharishi

Group Leaders CA Rohit Jethani and CA Sangeeta Jain

  • The session opened with remarks from the chairman on his initial views of the Supreme Court ruling.
  • Post that, the group leaders began by discussing the concept of Permanent Establishment.
  • Next, the group leaders discussed the facts of the case, the contentions of the taxpayers and the tax authorities and the ruling by the Supreme Court.
  • Then the group leaders discussed the implications of the ruling. The chairman of the session also added key points at critical points in the discussion.
  • Many participants shared their views on the ruling and their practical experiences in dealing with similar situations.
  • The group leaders also presented certain key points from meticulously undertaken research on various aspects of the ruling.

The session closed with concluding remarks by the chairman.

8. Webinar on Filing of Income Tax Returns for AY 2025-26 held on Tuesday, 12th August 2025 @ Virtual

The webinar on “Filing of Income Tax Returns for AY 2025-26 (ITR 1 to 6)” was successfully conducted on Tuesday, 12th August 2025, via Zoom, and witnessed an overwhelming response with 500+ participants. The session was jointly addressed by CA Divya Jokhakar and CA Khyati Vasani, both of whom are eminent professionals with deep domain expertise in direct tax compliance.

The speakers provided a detailed walkthrough of the changes introduced in ITR Forms 1 to 6 for AY 2025-26, including recent disclosure enhancements and practical nuances of reporting under the updated forms. Special emphasis was placed on understanding the granular reporting requirements in light of CBDT’s clarification that the filing due date was extended specifically to accommodate the extensive changes. The session highlighted how even small inaccuracies in ITR filings could lead to serious implications in terms of tax and interest liabilities.

The webinar concluded with an engaging Q&A session where participants actively raised their queries on tricky reporting areas, which were addressed with clarity by the speakers. The event reinforced the critical role of tax professionals in the evolving compliance landscape and was aimed at enhancing the readiness of members and their teams to ensure accurate and timely filing of income tax returns.

YouTube: – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fNkRsvnRhzI&t

9. Tree Plantation Drive 2025 held on 02nd and 03rd August 2025@ Vada, Palghar District.

On 2nd and 3rd August 2025, 24 BCAS members along with 6 BCAS staff, participated in a school visit and tree plantation drive organized by the BCAS Foundation. The visit began on the morning of 2nd August at Lakhani School, where the team proudly inaugurated a new Digital Classroom supported by the Foundation. Members interacted with students and teachers to understand their expectations and aspirations around digital learning.

Later that evening, the group visited MM School, where the BCAS Foundation had earlier implemented a Digital Classroom, along with a Library and Science Lab. Members had the opportunity to evaluate the positive impact of these initiatives, observing encouraging outcomes such as increased student engagement, heightened interest in learning, and a noticeable reduction in dropout rates. Witnessing the transformative power of technology and infrastructure in shaping young minds was both humbling and inspiring.

On 3rd August, participants visited Koseri Village in Casa District for a tree plantation drive. The villagers welcomed the BCAS team with a vibrant tribal dance, and school students offered a heartfelt prayer before the plantation began. Together, members, staff, and villagers planted 6,000 saplings across six villages, contributing to long-term environmental sustainability and rejuvenation of green cover in the region.

The visit also included an immersive experience at Keshav Srushti, where members explored the Oxygen Park and learned about the organization’s remarkable Gramya Vikas initiatives aimed at uplifting underprivileged rural and tribal communities. Keshav Srushti’s holistic efforts in education, skill development, and building self-reliant ecosystems left a deep impression on everyone. Planting saplings amidst such an inspiring environment of service and sustainability made the experience even more meaningful.
Walking through the Oxygen Park, breathing in the freshness, and witnessing how thoughtfully nature and development coexist offered members a rare pause from their fast-paced urban lives.  The two-day visit concluded with a renewed sense of gratitude and pride in being associated with BCAS Foundation, reaffirming the collective commitment to education, environmental care, and community upliftment.

Tree Plantation

II. REPRESENTATIONS

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) has submitted three key representations to the Government:

1. Charitable Trust Compliance Extensions: On 4th September 2025, BCAS requested extensions and clarifications for charitable and religious trusts, highlighting practical and procedural difficulties. Key requests include:

  • Extending the due date for renewal of registration under section 12AB (Form 10AB) from 30th September 2025 to 31st December 2025.
  • Addressing the punitive tax on accreted income under Section 115TD due to procedural hurdles.
  • Seeking a single renewal form for Section 12AB and Section 80G approvals.
  • Requesting a lenient approach to rejections based on technical grounds.
  • Extending the due date for Form 10B/10BB beyond 30 September 2025 due to the late release of the ITR-7 utility (late August 2025).
  • Clarifying the filing timelines for Form 9A/Form 10

Linkhttps://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/09/BCAS-representation-letter-to-CBDT-Form-10A-12A1aci-and-renewal-of-12AB-extension.pdf

 

2. Income Tax Due Date Extensions for AY 2025–26: On 1st September 2025, BCAS requested extensions for Income Tax Return and Audit Report due dates for Assessment Year 2025–26, especially for audit cases. This request is due to the delayed release of ITR forms and utilities (some as late as August 2025), technical portal issues, overlapping deadlines, reduced working days, and increased compliance burdens. BCAS proposed extending deadlines for:

  • Tax Audit Reports (including Firms, Companies, Trusts) to 30th November 2025.
  • ITR Filing for audit cases to 31stDecember 2025.
  • Transfer Pricing Reports (Form 3CEB) to 31st January 2026

Link : https://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/09/BCAS-Representation-for-extension-of-due-dates.pdf

3. GST Reforms: On 30th August 2025, BCAS proposed “next generational” reforms for Goods and Services Tax (GST). These suggestions focus on structural improvements, rate rationalisation, and ‘Ease of Living’ for taxpayers. Key areas include simplifying registration processes, clarifying grounds for registration cancellation, improving input tax credit (ITC) rules, streamlining invoicing and return systems, and enhancing refund mechanisms.

Link : https://bcasonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/09/BCAS-Representation-GST-August-2025.pdf

Readers can read the full representation by scanning the QR code or visit our website www.bcasonline.org

III. BCAS IN NEWS & MEDIA

BCAS has been featured in several news and media platforms, showing our active involvement, professional contributions, and commitment to the field. This reflects the growing recognition of BCAS in the public and professional space.

Link: https://bcasonline.org/bcas-in-news/

Guarding Market Integrity: The Evolving Contours of SEBI’S PFUTP Framework

A. INTRODUCTION

The SEBI Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market Regulations 2003, commonly referred to as PFUTP Regulations, were introduced as a direct response to systemic weaknesses observed during the late 1990s and early 2000s pertaining to market manipulation, to meet its objective of preserving market integrity, ensuring investor protection, and promoting transparency in India’s securities markets.

These regulations are broad in scope having mix of principle and rule-based approach. It applies to all market participants whether individuals, entities, or intermediaries, and are designed to curb manipulative, deceptive, or unethical conduct in connection with securities trading, public offerings, and disclosures. It prohibits person from buying, selling or otherwise dealing in securities in fraudulent manner by using any manipulative or deceptive device.

The term “fraud” under PFUTP is defined expansively to “include any act, expression, omission or concealment committed whether in a deceitful manner or not by a person or by any other person with his connivance or by his agent while dealing in securities in order to induce another person or his agent to deal in securities, whether or not there is any wrongful gain or avoidance of any loss, and shall also include—

(1) a knowing misrepresentation of the truth or concealment of material fact in order that another person may act to his detriment;

(2)a suggestion as to a fact which is not true by one who does not believe it to be true;

(3)an active concealment of a fact by a person having knowledge or belief of the fact;

(4)a promise made without any intention of performing it;

(5)a representation made in a reckless and careless manner whether it be true or false;

(6)any such act or omission as any other law specifically declares to be fraudulent,

(7)deceptive behaviour by a person depriving another of informed consent or full participation,

(8)a false statement made without reasonable ground for believing it to be true.

(9) the act of an issuer of securities giving out misinformation that affects the market price of the security, resulting in investors being effectively misled even though they did not rely on the statement itself or anything derived from it other than the market price.

And “fraudulent” shall be construed accordingly.”

The PFUTP Regulations apply to all persons, regardless of whether they are registered intermediaries, institutional investors, listed companies, or individual market participants.

The wide scope is intentional, reflecting SEBI’s philosophy that market integrity depends not just on the conduct of regulated entities but also on all participants operating within the ecosystem. SEBI, through its investigative and adjudicatory mechanisms, is empowered to detect and act against such misconduct by leveraging surveillance data, trading patterns, and documentary evidence.

B. APPLICABILITY

These regulations apply to act occurring in connection with the buying, selling, or otherwise dealing in securities, whether on-exchange, off-market, or in public offerings. The regulations are also designed to capture both actual misconduct and attempted or intended wrongdoing, even if no loss or damage occurs. The expansive language ensures that enforcement is not limited to technical breaches but encompasses conduct that undermines fair play and transparency.

A landmark case that highlights the application of this definition is SEBI vs. Kanaiyalal Baldevbhai Patel (SAT Appeal No. 44 of 2006). In this case, the Hon. Securities Appellate Tribunal upheld SEBI’s action against a market participant involved in circular trading to create artificial volumes in the shares of a company. The Tribunal observed that the intent behind the transactions was not genuine investment or trading interest, but rather to give a misleading appearance of market activity. The ruling reinforced that intent to manipulate or mislead, even in the absence of direct monetary gain, falls squarely within the definition of fraud under PFUTP.

This interpretation underscores the principle that SEBI focuses not only on outcomes but also on intent and conduct. In an emphatic demonstration of regulatory resolve, SEBI, between April 2024 and June 2025, initiated proceedings against large number of entities wherein the alleged contraventions spanned a wide spectrum of malfeasance ranging from price and volume manipulation, to front-running, dissemination of deceptive information, and fraudulent misstatements in financial disclosures. This scale of enforcement is emblematic of the regulator’s sharpened surveillance system.

The PFUTP framework is thus preventive as well as disciplinary, aimed at deterring unethical behaviour, penalizing the contraventions and ensuring fair, transparent, and trustworthy market operations.

C. KEY AMENDMENTS INTRODUCED UNDER THE 2024 REGIME

The SEBI (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024 (‘2024 Amendments’) brought important changes aimed at making the existing framework more effective in preventing and penalizing market abuses. These amendments broaden the definition of fraudulent activities, clarify what counts as manipulative behaviour, and address new types of misconduct seen in today’s markets. The main changes include:

I. INCLUSION OF MULE ACCOUNTS FOR INDIVIDUAL TRADING

One of the major updates in the 2024 amendments is the clear recognition of “mule accounts.” These are trading or bank accounts that, while registered in one person’s name, are actually controlled or operated by someone else. Such accounts have been used to hide the original identity of person behind securities transactions, reducing transparency and enabling market manipulation. By explicitly including mule accounts in the regulations, SEBI can now hold the actual controllers/beneficiaries accountable. Any transactions done through these accounts are considered manipulative, fraudulent, and unfair, and are therefore prohibited under the law.

II. INCLUSION OF MULE ACCOUNTS IN MANIPULATION OF CORPORATE ASSETS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

While SEBI has previously dealt with these issues on misuse of company assets and the manipulation of financial reports by listed companies, this amendment specifically includes bringing Mule Accounts directly under the PFUTP regulations, wherein the diversion of assets or manipulation of earnings impacts the market price of a company’s securities, such actions are now clearly classified as fraudulent and unfair trade practices.

This change emphasizes that misconduct is construed as a serious abuse of the securities market. The amendment clearly states that these acts will always be considered violations under the regulations, removing any doubt about their legal status. This move also supports SEBI’s long-held view that corporate wrongdoing affecting market prices must be treated as market fraud.

D. DEALING IN SECURITIES CONSIDERED DEEMED TO BE FRAUDULENT PRACTICE

Regulation 4(2) of SEBI (PFUTP) Regulations provides an illustrative list of activities that constitute fraudulent, manipulative, or unfair trade practices. These include:

  •  Creating False or Misleading Market Appearances: Deliberate actions that give the illusion of active or genuine trading, misleading market participants about demand or supply.
  •  Dealing in Securities Without Intent to Transfer Beneficial Ownership: Transactions conducted merely to inflate, depress, or cause fluctuations in security prices, without any intention of actual ownership transfer, aimed at wrongful gain or loss avoidance.
  •  Artificially Securing Minimum Subscription: Fraudulently inducing subscriptions in securities issues, including advancing money to others to meet minimum subscription requirements.
  •  Inducing Price Manipulation Through Payments: Offering or agreeing to pay money or other benefits to any person, directly or indirectly, to cause artificial price movements.
  •  Manipulating Security Prices or Reference Benchmarks: Any act or omission that influences or manipulates the price of a security or its benchmark price.
  •  Publishing Misleading or False Information: Knowingly disseminating false or misleading statements about securities or the market to influence prices or investor decisions.
  •  Market Participants Trading Without Client Knowledge or Misusing Client Funds: Executing transactions on behalf of clients without their knowledge or consent, or misappropriating client funds or securities held in fiduciary capacity.
  •  Circular Trading: Engaging in a series of transactions between parties, including intermediaries, to create a false impression of market activity or to manipulate prices.
  • Fraudulent Inducement for Enhanced Brokerage: Persuading others to trade securities with the primary intent of increasing brokerage or commission income fraudulently.
  •  Falsifying Records by Intermediaries: Altering or backdating contract notes, client instructions, or account statements to misrepresent transactions or holdings.
  •  Insider Trading with Unpublished Price-Sensitive Information: Placing orders while in possession of material non-public information affecting security prices.
  •  Planting False News: To induce Sale or Purchase of securities
  •  Mis-selling of Securities: Knowingly making false/misleading statements, concealing/omitting material facts, etc.
  • Illegal mobilization of Funds by sponsoring or causing to be sponsored or carrying on or causing to be carried on any collective investment scheme by any person.

E. FRONT-RUNNING AND ITS DISTINCTION FROM INSIDER TRADING WITHIN THE PFUTP FRAMEWORK

Front-running is a critical aspect of SEBI’s PFUTP Regulations, designed to uphold fairness and transparency in securities markets.

Front-running arises where an intermediary or market participant leverages advance knowledge of a substantial impending order. The compliance concern here is the breach of fiduciary responsibility, particularly were brokers or dealers trade in advance of client instructions.

It differs from Insider trading, which pertains to trading while in possession of unpublished price sensitive information (UPSI) relating to the company itself. The compliance obligation here centres on safeguarding confidential corporate information from misuse by insiders or connected persons.

Both practices are prohibited under SEBI regulations but rest on different sources of confidential information. The case pertaining to SEBI vs. Kanaiyalal Baldevbhai Patel, (2018) 207 Comp Cas 416 (SC), covers front-running as a fraudulent and unfair trade practice, allowing enforcement actions based on circumstantial evidence such as suspicious trading patterns and communication records.

In the above-mentioned order, the factors like market liquidity and order size relative to average volumes were considered to contextually assessed the case. Moreover, SEBI has expanded its vigilance to cover emerging market manipulation techniques, including coordinated digital campaigns designed to artificially influence security prices. While insider trading and front-running are distinct in theory, in practice, they often intertwine in market abuse investigations. For compliance professionals, this means implementing robust surveillance systems, strict internal controls, and information barriers to detect, prevent, and address both forms of misconduct effectively.

F. CONCLUDING REMARKS

The SEBI PFUTP Regulations serve as a cornerstone for maintaining the integrity, transparency, and fairness of India’s securities markets. Through continuous evolution, most notably the recent 2024 amendments, SEBI has strengthened its regulatory framework to effectively tackle a broad spectrum of manipulative and deceptive practices, including mule accounts, financial statement manipulations, front-running, and coordinated digital misinformation campaigns. These regulations not only emphasize the prevention of outright fraud but also target conduct that disrupts market functioning and investor perceptions.

Following measure may further strengthen the PFUTP Framework:

a) Regulatory Refinement: SEBI must continue to refine the PFUTP framework, particularly by codifying guidance on emerging trading practices, ensuring that the law remains both technologically neutral and forward-looking.

b) Surveillance and Forensics: Leveraging artificial intelligence, machine learning, and data analytics in trade surveillance will be indispensable to detect patterns of collusion, layering, spoofing, and other technologically sophisticated manipulations.

c) Institutional Safeguards: Strengthening the role of intermediary’s stockbrokers, asset managers, and depositories in embedding surveillance, information barriers, and fiduciary accountability will serve as the first line of defence against front-running, insider trading, and misuse of mule accounts.

d) Global Convergence: Given the transnational nature of financial flows and digital trading, enhanced cooperation with international regulators will be necessary to combat misconduct that transcends jurisdictions. This can further be combined with global measures undertaken for prevention of money laundering.

e) Investor Awareness and Deterrence: A culture of deterrence must be reinforced not merely through penalties but also through systemic awareness campaigns, enabling investors to identify and avoid manipulative schemes, particularly those propagated via digital platforms.

Ultimately, preserving market integrity demands collective vigilance, timely enforcement, and adaptive regulatory frameworks that respond swiftly to emerging threats. By aligning regulatory rigor with market realities, SEBI and stakeholders can ensure a fair and resilient securities ecosystem that safeguards investors and supports sustainable capital market growth.

Rising Role of Shareholder Activism in Corporate Governance

In recent years, shareholder activism has emerged as a significant force reshaping corporate governance across the globe. This paper explores how active shareholders are increasingly pushing for greater transparency, accountability, and strategic realignment within companies. Shareholder activism now serves as a vital mechanism through which investors—particularly institutional and minority shareholders—exercise their rights to influence corporate policies, leadership decisions, and long-term strategies. The study demonstrates how activism enhances investor participation while acting as an important check on managerial discretion. It highlights the expanding role of institutional investors, the prevalence of proxy battles, and the growing impact of ESG-focused campaigns in redefining governance practices. Various forms of shareholder action are examined, including voting against management proposals, raising public concerns, engaging directly with boards, and seeking legal remedies where necessary. Special attention is given to the rise of ESG-driven activism, reflecting the shifting priorities of today’s investors. The paper also analyses the evolution of shareholder activism in India, shaped by regulatory reforms and changing market dynamics. Additionally, it considers the implications of activism for capital markets and discusses some potential drawbacks associated with shareholder interventions.

OBJECTIVES OF THIS RESEARCH ARTICLE

  • To trace the historical development of shareholder activism globally and in India, identifying the major drivers behind its growth.
  •  To explore how shareholders exercise influence through voting rights, proxy battles, litigation, engagement, and media campaigns.
  •  To highlight in brief the limitations, potential misuse, and regulatory hurdles associated with shareholder activism.

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

This study follows a qualitative, descriptive, and exploratory research design to analyze the role of shareholder activism in modern corporate governance. It relies entirely on secondary data sourced from academic journals, books, SEBI guidelines, the Companies Act, 2013, stewardship codes, and proxy advisory firm reports. Case studies such as Invesco–Zee, Tata Motors, and Elliott Management campaigns are examined to understand strategies and outcomes. Content and thematic analysis techniques are applied to categorize activism into governance, financial, proxy, legal, and ESG-driven forms. The study focuses on listed companies, with emphasis on India, while acknowledging limitations of secondary data reliability.

INTRODUCTION & CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK

Corporate governance refers to the framework of rules, practices, and processes through which companies are directed and controlled to ensure fairness, accountability, and protection of stakeholder interests. One of the most significant shifts in this field has been the rise of shareholder activism, which has redefined the relationship between companies and their investors. Traditionally, shareholders played a largely passive role, limited to receiving dividends and casting occasional votes. Today, however, they actively participate in shaping corporate policies and governance structures.
Shareholder activism represents deliberate and organized efforts by investors—whether individuals or institutions—to influence corporate decision-making. These efforts may take the form of private engagement with management, filing shareholder resolutions, launching public campaigns, or pursuing legal action. The objective extends beyond safeguarding shareholder value; it seeks to enhance governance standards, strengthen accountability, and promote sustainable long-term performance. Activists commonly focus on issues such as board independence, executive compensation, financial performance, ESG (environmental, social, and governance) practices, and corporate social responsibility.

Modern activism increasingly addresses pressing global concerns such as climate change, diversity, and business ethics, reflecting the evolving priorities of investors. By promoting transparency and accountability, shareholder activism acts as an effective system of checks and balances, discouraging managerial misconduct and unethical behaviour. It helps mitigate the agency problem—where managers prioritise personal gain over shareholder interests—by aligning corporate actions with the goals of shareholders and other stakeholders. Activism also compels companies to enhance disclosures on executive pay, related-party transactions, and risk management practices, thereby building investor confidence. Ultimately, it fosters ethical conduct, drives long-term value creation, and contributes to the development of a healthier and more resilient corporate ecosystem.

GLOBAL CONTEXT AND ORIGIN

Shareholder activism originated in the early 20th century in the United States, when minority investors began raising concerns over corporate mismanagement. It gained prominence in the 1980s during a wave of takeovers and restructuring led by activist investors and hedge funds, initially focusing on unlocking short-term financial gains. By the 1990s and 2000s, the scope of activism expanded, with institutional investors such as pension and mutual funds influencing corporate behaviour through proxy voting and shareholder resolutions. The 2008 global financial crisis further amplified calls for stronger governance, transparency, and risk management, solidifying activism as a mainstream mechanism for holding management accountable. More recently, activism has shifted toward environmental, social, and governance (ESG) issues, with investors demanding corporate responsibility and sustainability. While the U.S. and U.K. remain leaders due to strong regulatory frameworks, emerging markets like India, Brazil, and South Africa are witnessing growing activism, driven by legal reforms and rising investor awareness. Despite variations across regions, the core goal remains to enhance shareholder value while promoting ethical and sustainable business practices.

TYPES OF SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM

Types of Shareholder Activism

Shareholder activism has evolved into a diverse and powerful mechanism through which investors influence corporate governance, strategy, and performance. Governance activism seeks to strengthen internal governance frameworks by advocating changes in board composition, removing underperforming directors, appointing independent directors, and enhancing board diversity, often urging separation of the CEO and Chair roles to avoid concentration of power. Its primary aim is to improve board oversight, promote accountability, and protect minority shareholder rights, thereby preventing mismanagement and insider abuse. Financial or performance-based activism, typically driven by hedge funds and institutional investors, focuses on unlocking value through restructuring, divestment of non-core assets, spin-offs, improving cost efficiencies, or revising dividend and buyback policies. Proxy activism leverages shareholder voting rights to challenge management proposals, propose resolutions, and mobilize support to influence decisions on mergers, executive pay, or governance reforms, often resulting in board changes or blocking unfavourable actions. Legal activism uses courts and regulators to address fraud, insider trading, related-party transactions, or breaches of law, with frameworks like India’s Companies Act, 2013 and SEBI rules strengthening minority protection. ESG activism, now a global trend, pushes companies toward responsible practices by demanding lower carbon emissions, improved labour standards, greater diversity, and transparent sustainability reporting, aligning business strategies with long-term societal goals. Public or media-based activism amplifies pressure by publishing open letters, releasing reports, or using social media to mobilize investor and public opinion, forcing management to act when private engagement fails. Collaborative activism, by contrast, relies on constructive dialogue between investors and management to achieve gradual improvements in governance and ESG practices without confrontation, fostering long-term relationships. Hostile or aggressive activism represents the most confrontational form, where shareholders acquire significant stakes to force major changes such as board replacement, management overhaul, or mergers, combining proxy fights, litigation, and public campaigns to achieve results. While sometimes criticized for prioritizing short-term gains, this approach can catalyse rapid reform in poorly governed companies, as seen in Carl Icahn’s 2013 campaign against Dell Inc., where he opposed Michael Dell’s buyout plan, rallied shareholder support, and used aggressive tactics to influence the outcome. Together, these forms of activism reflect the expanding role of shareholders as catalysts for accountability, strategic realignment, and sustainable value creation.

MECHANISMS & TOOLS OF SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM

HOW SHAREHOLDERS INFLUENCE DECISIONS

Shareholder activism mechanisms empower investors to influence corporate decisions through voting, engagement, proposals, litigation, and campaigns, aiming to enhance governance, accountability, transparency, and long-term shareholder value within companies. The following table encapsulates the mechanisms and tools of shareholder activism –

Mechanism Description Typical Uses Example
Voting Rights Each share usually carries one vote, allowing shareholders to influence key decisions at AGMs/EGMs. Approving mergers/acquisitions, electing directors, amending bylaws, approving executive pay. Mutual funds voting against pay hikes in Tata Motors (2017).
Shareholder Proposals / Resolutions Shareholders meeting minimum ownership criteria can submit proposals to be voted on at the AGM. ESG disclosures, governance reforms, capital allocation changes. Proposal for ESG reporting at ITC.
Board Representation (Proxy Fights) Shareholders may nominate directors and solicit votes to replace existing board members. Shifting corporate strategy, replacing underperforming management. Engine No. 1 winning board seats at Exxon Mobil.
Engagement & Negotiations Private discussions with management before resorting to public confrontation. Reaching agreement on strategy without media pressure. LIC engaging with Infosys board on corporate governance issues.
Litigation / Legal Action Filing lawsuits against directors or management for breaches of fiduciary duties, mismanagement, or violation of laws. Stopping value-destructive deals, enforcing disclosure. Shareholders suing Fortis Healthcare board over sale to IHH.
Public Campaigns & Media Pressure Using press releases, interviews, and op-eds to sway public and investor sentiment. Pressuring management to change policies quickly. Elliott Management’s open letter to Arconic shareholders.
Coalitions & Alliances Institutional investors combine votes to amplify influence. Coordinated votes for board reforms. Institutional investors uniting in Vedanta delisting opposition.

Table 1 – Mechanisms & Tools of Shareholder Activism, Source – Authors

ROLE OF PROXY ADVISORY FIRMS

Proxy advisory firms are independent entities that analyze corporate governance matters and provide voting recommendations to institutional investors. They play a vital role in influencing shareholder decisions, particularly in large publicly listed companies where ownership is widely dispersed and no single investor has controlling power. Globally, leading players include Institutional Shareholder Services (ISS) and Glass Lewis, while in India, prominent firms include InGovern Research Services, Stakeholders Empowerment Services (SES), and Institutional Investor Advisory Services (IIAS). The primary function of proxy advisors is to evaluate shareholder proposals—covering issues such as board appointments, executive pay, mergers and acquisitions, and ESG-related resolutions—and issue voting recommendations. Since institutional investors oversee vast pools of capital and may lack the resources to thoroughly analyze every agenda item, these recommendations often exert significant influence on final voting outcomes.

Year Company Proxy Advisor(s) Involved Nature of Campaign Outcome
2018 Fortis Healthcare IiAS, InGovern Opposed proposed deal with Hero-Burman group; supported IHH Healthcare’s higher bid IHH Healthcare’s bid accepted by shareholders
2020 Eicher Motors IiAS Recommended voting against reappointment of Siddhartha Lal due to remuneration concerns Shareholders initially rejected pay proposal; revised proposal later approved
2017 Tata Motors SES, InGovern Recommended voting against certain directors over governance issues post-Tata–Mistry dispute Some directors faced reduced shareholder support; governance reforms initiated
2021 Zee Entertainment IiAS Supported shareholder demand for EGM to remove MD & CEO Punit Goenka EGM proposal gained traction; later merged with Sony Pictures Networks India
2019 Infosys InGovern Called for stronger whistleblower policy after allegations against CEO Infosys strengthened governance and disclosure practices

Table 3 – Examples for Indian Proxy Advisors, Source – Authors

 

USE OF SOCIAL MEDIA & TECHNOLOGY

Social media and digital technology have become powerful tools for shareholder activism, enabling investors to communicate, coordinate, and influence corporate decisions more effectively than ever. Activists now use platforms like Twitter, LinkedIn, YouTube, and dedicated campaign websites to directly engage both institutional and retail shareholders. These channels serve multiple purposes. They simplify complex corporate issues, making it easier for small investors to understand and participate in voting. They also support pressure campaigns, using public exposure and reputational risk to push companies to address governance lapses or strategic errors. Additionally, they allow activists to shape narratives and influence investor sentiment ahead of key events such as Annual General Meetings (AGMs). Real-world cases highlight this trend. In the U.S., Tesla shareholder activists have used Twitter to advocate for greater board independence and stronger governance. In India, retail investors on Telegram and WhatsApp have coordinated AGM voting strategies, enabling dispersed shareholders to act collectively and increase their influence.

ROLE OF INSTITUTIONAL & RETAIL INVESTORS IN SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM

Shareholder activism refers to the efforts of investors to influence a company’s policies, governance practices, and strategic direction by exercising their rights as owners. In recent years, activism has surged globally, reflecting the growing influence of shareholders in shaping corporate decisions. Both institutional investors—such as mutual funds, pension funds, and insurers—and retail investors—individual shareholders increasingly active through digital trading platforms—play important but distinct roles in this transformation. The following section explores how each group contributes to activism, the growing influence of retail shareholders, and the relative strengths and limitations of each.

INSTITUTIONAL INVESTORS IN SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM

Institutional investors now play a central role in corporate governance due to the significant stakes they hold in publicly listed companies. Their large shareholdings give them considerable voting power, allowing them to influence outcomes at shareholder meetings far more effectively than dispersed retail investors. Unlike individuals, institutional investors engage actively in “stewardship” activities, monitoring the companies they invest in and intervening when governance or performance concerns arise. Their influence is most visible through proxy voting, where they routinely support or oppose proposals on executive compensation, mergers, board composition, and governance reforms. Many major asset managers have adopted formal policies to vote against boards that fail on critical issues such as diversity, independence, or ESG performance. Because institutional investors—particularly index funds—typically hold long-term positions, they often prefer engagement over divestment, using private discussions, open letters, voting campaigns, and even collaborations with activist hedge funds to drive change. Regulatory reforms have further encouraged institutional participation. For instance, India’s stewardship codes mandate institutional investors to monitor investee companies and engage constructively with management, signalling a shift from passive shareholding to proactive governance oversight.

RETAIL SHAREHOLDERS AND ACTIVISM

Historically, retail investors were considered passive participants in corporate governance, exhibiting what is often called “rational apathy”—the reluctance to invest time and resources in voting given their relatively small stakes. Traditionally, only about 25% of retail-owned shares were voted, compared with over 90% for institutional investors. However, this pattern is changing. Since 2020, retail participation in equity markets has surged worldwide, including in India, where retail investors’ share of NSE trading volumes rose from 33% pre-2020 to over 45% by 2023. Many of these new investors are younger, more financially aware, and increasingly willing to engage with corporate governance issues. Nonetheless, retail activism faces challenges: holdings are fragmented, coordination is difficult, and many investors lack the time or expertise to assess complex matters such as mergers or board nominations. Technology is helping to overcome these barriers. Social media platforms like Reddit, Twitter, and investor forums now enable retail shareholders to share information, coordinate voting, and exert collective influence. Online voting systems have also simplified participation, reducing procedural hurdles and making corporate engagement more inclusive.

EMERGING TRENDS & DIMENSIONS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ ACTIVISM IN CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Shareholder activism, once confined to concerns over dividends and board appointments, has evolved into a powerful driver of global corporate governance. Over the past decade, the scope of activism has broadened significantly, with both institutional and retail investors now engaging on deeper issues such as sustainability, ethical leadership, executive compensation, and board diversity. This shift reflects a move from purely profit-driven motives to purpose-driven investing. A major dimension of this evolution is the rise of Environmental, Social, and Governance (ESG) activism. Shareholders increasingly demand reduced carbon footprints, enhanced gender and ethnic diversity, respect for human rights across supply chains, and stronger governance standards. These demands are not merely symbolic—they are backed by shareholder resolutions, proxy voting, and public campaigns. Executive pay has also become a focal point, with investors pressing for pay-performance alignment, tying incentives to ESG targets, increasing transparency in stock options, and curbing excessive compensation. Retail investors, empowered by digital platforms, online voting tools, and social media, have emerged as an influential force. They collaborate, participate in AGMs, submit resolutions, and raise governance issues publicly, effectively democratizing shareholder activism beyond large institutional funds. Companies that resist these evolving expectations face reputational damage, investor exits, and even leadership challenges, whereas those that embrace transparency, sustainability, and shareholder engagement are better positioned to achieve long-term competitive advantage. The convergence of ESG priorities, executive pay scrutiny, retail investor empowerment, and assertive hedge fund campaigns underscores how shareholder activism has become a multidimensional force—shaping financial performance while driving corporate accountability, inclusivity, and sustainable value creation.

IMPACT OF SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM ON THE SECURITIES MARKETS

Shareholder activism plays a pivotal role in shaping securities markets by fostering stronger corporate governance, greater transparency, and enhanced accountability. Activist interventions often prompt strategic shifts—such as restructuring, capital reallocation, or changes in leadership—that can boost investor confidence and attract new capital. These developments frequently lead to short-term stock price gains as markets anticipate improved performance. At the same time, activism can introduce volatility, particularly when campaigns become contentious or create uncertainty about a company’s future direction. Over the long run, however, activism generally strengthens corporate efficiency, supports sustainable growth, and aligns business decisions with the interests of both shareholders and stakeholders, ultimately contributing to healthier and more resilient markets.

Growth of Shareholder Activism Cases

RISKS AND CHALLENGES OF SHAREHOLDER ACTIVISM IN INDIA

Shareholder activism is increasingly recognised as an important tool for strengthening corporate governance in India, yet it faces significant challenges due to the country’s unique ownership patterns, regulatory environment, and market conditions. One major concern is short-termism, as some activists push for quick returns, pressuring management to focus on quarterly results at the expense of long-term investments in research, innovation, and expansion. The promoter-dominated structure of most Indian companies further limits the impact of activism, as controlling families often hold majority stakes, making it difficult for minority shareholders—even with institutional backing—to effect meaningful change. Proxy advisory firms, though influential, may issue recommendations based on incomplete data or face conflicts of interest, potentially distorting voting outcomes. Legal barriers add to these challenges: under the Companies Act, shareholders must hold at least 10% ownership to initiate mismanagement cases, a threshold many retail investors cannot meet, while slow judicial processes weaken timely intervention.

Activism also carries the risk of misuse. Some investors may spread misleading information, engage in “empty voting” by temporarily acquiring shares, or pursue agendas that harm market fairness. ESG activism, though rising, sometimes results in symbolic compliance, with companies adopting check-the-box measures rather than implementing meaningful environmental or social reforms. Furthermore, activist campaigns can trigger internal board conflicts, delay decision-making, and lead management to adopt defensive measures that reduce transparency. At a broader level, high-profile activist campaigns can create market volatility, impose significant financial and reputational costs, and distract companies from core operations. In some instances, activism may even be initiated by competitors seeking to disrupt business, undermining long-term shareholder value and employee morale.

Thus, while shareholder activism has the potential to improve governance and protect investor interests in India, it requires balanced regulation, transparency, and responsible engagement to prevent misuse, safeguard long-term value creation, and maintain trust in corporate systems.

CASE STUDY: INVESCO VS. ZEE ENTERTAINMENT ENTERPRISES LIMITED

The clash between Invesco and Zee Entertainment Enterprises Ltd. (ZEEL) is one of India’s most notable cases of shareholder activism, highlighting the rising assertiveness of institutional investors in demanding accountability and transparency when shareholder value is at risk. In 2021, Invesco Developing Markets Fund, which owned 17.88% of ZEEL, raised concerns over weak governance practices, related-party transactions, lack of transparency, and what it perceived as strategic drift under CEO Punit Goenka. With ZEEL’s stock underperforming and concerns about promoter dominance growing, Invesco requisitioned an Extraordinary General Meeting (EGM) seeking the removal of Goenka and two other directors, while proposing six independent directors to improve oversight and governance. ZEEL’s board rejected the requisition, questioning its legality and the nominees’ suitability, escalating the matter into a legal battle before the Bombay High Court. During the standoff, ZEEL announced a merger with Sony Pictures Networks India, seen as a strategic move to secure Goenka’s position and counter Invesco’s challenge. Invesco ultimately withdrew its EGM request, viewed as a tactical retreat rather than a defeat. The episode underscored the influence of institutional investors, the challenges of activism in promoter-driven companies, and the potential of activism to reshape governance and corporate strategy.

CASE STUDY: ELLIOTT MANAGEMENT CORPORATION

Elliott Management Corporation, founded by Paul Singer, is one of the world’s most influential activist hedge funds, known for its assertive and highly strategic campaigns to influence corporate direction. The firm typically acquires significant minority stakes in underperforming or undervalued companies and then pushes for changes aimed at unlocking shareholder value. Elliott’s approach combines private negotiations with public activism, often through open letters, proxy battles, and, when necessary, litigation. Its philosophy revolves around identifying structural inefficiencies, governance weaknesses, or flawed strategies and advocating for reforms such as divestitures, leadership changes, capital reallocation, or improved shareholder returns. Unlike passive investors, Elliott is prepared for prolonged engagements, sometimes holding its positions for years until meaningful reforms are implemented. A well-known example of Elliott’s activism was its 2019 campaign against AT&T. After building a $3.2 billion stake, Elliott released a detailed letter criticizing AT&T’s acquisition strategy and capital deployment, urging a strategic review including asset sales and cost-cutting measures. The pressure prompted AT&T to announce a three-year plan to streamline operations, reduce debt, and refocus on core businesses. Similar campaigns at Twitter, SoftBank, and Hyundai Motor further underscore Elliott’s reputation as a determined, sophisticated activist capable of driving significant governance and strategic change.

WAY FORWARD FOR CORPORATE GOVERNANCE IN INDIA

Corporate governance in India has made notable progress in recent years with the introduction of stronger laws, SEBI regulations, and increasing investor awareness. Yet, further reforms are essential to make governance more transparent, effective, and geared toward long-term value creation. Strengthening the role of independent directors is a key priority. While they are tasked with protecting shareholder interests, many are neither fully independent nor actively engaged. A more transparent appointment process, coupled with regular training and capacity-building programs, would ensure they discharge their duties responsibly. Enhancing shareholder participation, particularly for retail investors, is equally important. Companies should leverage digital platforms—such as e-voting and virtual meetings—to simplify participation and enable small investors to influence decisions meaningfully. Legal processes also require streamlining. Lowering the minimum shareholding threshold for filing complaints and establishing faster, cost-effective dispute resolution channels would empower minority investors to raise concerns without delay. Stronger coordination between regulators like SEBI and the MCA is necessary to improve monitoring and ensure swift enforcement of governance standards. Finally, integrating ESG principles into board strategies, encouraging ethical leadership, and promoting investor education will foster a culture of good governance, ultimately boosting trust, competitiveness, and long-term corporate performance.

CONCLUSION

Shareholder activism has evolved into a powerful force in modern corporate governance, moving far beyond passive voting at annual general meetings to include proxy contests, litigation, public campaigns, and direct engagement with management. Both institutional and retail investors are now demanding greater transparency, accountability, and long-term value creation, making activism not only a reaction to governance lapses but also a catalyst for sustainable business practices. By holding boards and executives accountable, activism encourages responsible decision-making and strategic realignment that aligns with stakeholder interests. However, activism must be balanced carefully, as excessive pressure can lead to short-term decision-making or hinder long-term growth initiatives. In India and globally, its success will depend on strong regulatory frameworks, informed and active shareholders, and companies’ willingness to engage in constructive dialogue. Ultimately, shareholder activism reinforces the principle that corporations are not merely vehicles for profit but engines of sustainable value creation—representing both a challenge and an opportunity in today’s dynamic corporate landscape.

REFERENCES –

Marco Becht, Patrick Bolton, Ailsa Röell, (2003), Chapter 1 – Corporate Governance and Control, Handbook of the Economics of Finance Volume 1

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1574010203010057

Kose John, Lemma W Senbet, (1998), “Corporate governance and board effectiveness”, Journal of Banking & Finance

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0378426698000053

Kevin Chuah, Mark R. DesJardine, Maria Goranova and Witold J. Henisz, (2024), “Shareholder Activism Research: A System-Level View”

https://journals.aom.org/doi/abs/10.5465/annals.2022.0069

Emma Sjostrom, (2008), “Shareholder activism for corporate social responsibility: what do we know?”

https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/sd.361

Ulya Yasmine Prisandani, (2021), “Shareholder activism in Indonesia: revisiting shareholder rights implementation and future challenges”

https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Ulya-Yasmine Prisandani/publication/354390418_Shareholder_activism_in_Indonesia_revisiting_shareholder_rights_implementation_and_future_challenges/links/6699e87202e9686cd10dc3b3/Shareholder-activism-in-Indonesia-revisiting-shareholder-rights-implementation-and-future-challenges.pdf

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX : SPOTLIGHT

1. Extension of due date for filing of ITRs for the Assessment Year 2025-26 – Circular No. 12/2025 dated 15 September 2025

Due date for furnishing the Income Tax Return for Assessment Year 2025-26 in the case of assessees referred in clause (c) of Explanation 2 to sub-section (1) of section 139 i.e whose accounts are not subject to audit extended from 15 September 2025 (as per circular No.06/2025 dated 27 May 2025) to 16 September 2025.

2. Order under section 119 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for waiver of interest payable under section 220(2) due to late payment of demand, in certain cases – Circular No. 13/2025 dated 19 September 2025

In several cases, income tax returns were processed and rebate under section 87A was granted on income chargeable at special rates. The rebate was withdrawn by carrying out rectification, which led to additional demands being raised. The circular provides that interest payable under section 220(2) shall be waived in cases where such demands are paid on or before 31 December 2025. However, if demand is not paid on or before 31 December 2025, the interest shall be charged under section 220(2) of the Act from the day immediately following the end of the period mentioned in section 220(1) of the Act

3. Extension of timelines for filing of various reports of audit for Financial Year 2024-25 (relevant to Assessment Year 2025-26) by auditable assesses- Circular No. 14/2025 dated 25 September 2025

The due date for furnishing of the report of audit under any provision of the Income-tax Act, for the Previous Year 2024-25 (Assessment Year 2025-26), in the case of assessees referred to in clause (a) of Explanation 2 to section 139(1) of the Act is extended from 30 September 2025 to 31 October 2025.

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

i) Notification No.12/2025-Central Tax dated 20.8.2025

By above notification, the due date for furnishing FORM GSTR-3B for the month of July, 2025 for registered persons whose principal place of business is in the districts of Mumbai (City), Mumbai (suburban), Thane, Raigad and Palghar in the State of Maharashtra is extended up to 27.8.2025.

ii)  Notification No.13/2025-Central Tax dated 17.9.2025

This notification seeks to notify the Central Goods and Services Tax (Third Amendment) Rules 2025 to come into force from 22.9.2025.

iii)  Notification No.14/2025-Central Tax dated 17.9.2025

This notification seeks to notify category of persons under section 54(6). This notification is brought into force with effect from 1.10.2025.

iv) Notification No.15/2025-Central Tax dated 17.9.2025

This notification seeks to exempt taxpayer with annual turnover less than ₹2 Crore from filing annual return from 2024-25.

v) Notification No.16/2025-Central Tax dated 17.9.2025

By this notification clauses (ii), (iii) of section 121, section 122 to section 124 and section 126 to 134 of Finance Act, 2025 are brought into force from 1.10.2025.

B.  NOTIFICATIONS RELATING TO RATE OF TAX

i)  Notification No.9/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 1/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017. There are seven Schedules giving rate wise list of goods as under:

(i) 2.5 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule I;

(ii) 9 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule II;

(iii) 20 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule III;

(iv) 1.5 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule IV;

(v) 0.125 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule V;

(vi) 0.75 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule VI, and

(vii) 14 per cent. in respect of goods specified in Schedule VII.

This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

ii)  Notification No.10/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 2/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 which is regarding exemption on various goods. By this notification amendment is made regarding exemption to drugs or medicines and indigenous handmade musical instruments. This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

iii) Notification No.11/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 3/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017, which relates to specific goods like goods required for Petroleum Operation etc. This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

iv) Notification No.12/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 8/2018-Central Tax (Rate) dated 25.01.2018, which is regarding lower rate of tax on Motor Vehicles. This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

v) Notification No.13/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 21/2018-Central Tax (Rate) dated 26.07.2018, which is regarding lower rate for handicraft goods. This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

vi) Notification No.14/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to provide rate of tax for various kinds of bricks. The notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

vii) Notification No.15/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No 11/2017 – Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017, which is regarding tax rate on services.

The notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

viii) Notification No.16/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No 12/2017 – Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which relates to exempted Services.

This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

ix) Notification No.17/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 17.9.2025

The above notification seeks to amend Notification No. 3/2017- Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017, which relates to tax payment by E-Commerce Operators.

This notification is brought into force with effect from the 22nd day of September, 2025.

C. CIRCULARS

(i) Clarifications about discounts  Circular no.251/08/2025-GST dated 12.09.2025.

By above circular, clarifications on various doubts related to treatment of secondary or post-sale discounts under GST are provided.

D. ADVISORY

i)Vide GSTN dated 21.8.2025, information regarding the extension of due date of GSTR-3B for tax period July-2025 from 20th August, 2025 to 27th August, 2025 is provided.

ii)Vide GSTIN dated 28.8.2025, information regarding system enhancement for Order based refund is provided.

iii)Vide GSTIN dated 9.9.2025, information regarding filing of pending returns before expiry of three years is provided.

E. ADVANCE RULINGS

Classification – Pre-Packaged and Labelled Products

Eastern Zone Industries Pvt. Ltd.

(AR Order No.02/Odisha-AAR/2025-26 dt.24.6.2025)

The applicant presented a question in vague terms but Ld. AAR redefined the same as under:

“Whether GST is applicable on the commodity (Rice, Wheat flour (atta))”pre-packaged and labelled” more than 25 kg (say 26 kg, 30 kg & 50 kg pack) bearing a registered Brand Name? or GST is exempted on the said goods?”

Thus, the applicant sought for an advance ruling as to whether GST is applicable on the commodities like Rice, Wheat flour (atta) which are “pre-packaged and labelled” more than 25 kg (say 26 kg, 30 kg & 50 kg pack) bearing a registered Brand Name or whether GST is exempted on the said goods.

Applicant submitted that GST is applicable on specified food items when they are “pre-packaged and labelled” as defined in Notification No. 06/2022-Central Tax (Rate) which refers to Legal Metrology Act and Legal Metrology (Packaged Commodities) Rules. It was added that GST was applicable on pre-packaged commodities which are required to make declarations under Rule 6 and 24 of Legal Metrology (Packaged Commodities) Rules. Applicant presented various situations arising out of application of above narration.

On analysis the ld. AAR observed that initially GST @ 5% was made applicable on rice, wheat or meslin flour when “put up in a container and bearing a registered brand name” vide Sl. No. 51 & 54 of the Notification No.1/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017, respectively.

The ld. AAR also noted changes made in said entries vide Notification No. 27/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 22.09.2017.

Lastly Notification No. 6/2022-Central Tax (Rate) dated 13th July2022 was issued, to be effective from 18.7.2022, wherein GST was made applicable on such commodities when it is “pre-packaged and labelled”.

The ld. AAR also examined the meaning of term “pre-packaged commodity” as defined in Legal Metrology Act (LMA) according to which, a pre-packaged commodity is a commodity which is:

1. Packed without purchaser being present;
2. May or may not be sealed;
3. Product has a pre-determined quantity.

The ld. AAR observed that above meaning suggests that, any goods which have been packed prior to identification of purchaser and which has a pre-determined quantity would be considered as “prepackaged” commodity.

Lastly the ld. AAR noted Notification No. 01/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 16.01.2025 by which the principal Notification01/2017-Central Tax (Rate) was amended and an exhaustive definition of “pre-packaged and labelled” commodity has been put in place.

Reference also made to FAQ bearing F. No.190354/172/2022-TRU dated 17.07.2022 in which explanation is given about applicability of above rates.

The ld. AAR concluded that with effect from 18th July,2022 the terms Registered Brand Name and Brand Name have been done away with. Accordingly, it is held that the ruling sought by the applicant regarding applicability of GST on commodities [Rice, Wheat Flour (i.e. Atta) “pre-packed and labelled” more than 25KG bearing a registered brand name has no relevance and the applicability of GST on such commodities will be decided by determining whether it is “pre-packed and labelled” as per Legal Metrological Act or not.

The ld. AAR disposed of the AR accordingly ordering that the GST rate on the commodity (rice, wheat flour (i.e. atta) is applicable as per tax rate vide notification 01/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 as amended vide Notification No. 27/2017-Central Tax (Rate), Notification No. 06/2022-Central Tax (Rate) dated 13.07.2022 and subsequently amended vide Notification No. 01/2025-Central Tax (Rate) dated 16.01.2025.

NATURE OF BACK-TO-BACK JOB WORK

Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd.

(AR Order No. Advance Ruling/SGST&CGST/2024/AR/16 dt.26.6.2025)

The applicant (BPCL) is involved in re-gasification of LNG & subsequently supplying the re-gasified LNG [RLNG] to its customers.

The applicant had entered into an agreement [Agreement dated 23.12.2013] with Petronet LNG Limited [for short – PLL], wherein PLL undertakes re-gasification activity of LNG on behalf of the applicant. The agreement is of a job work model, wherein the LNG supplied by the applicant is worked upon by PLL & thereafter transferred back to the applicant in RLNG form for which the applicant pays the required charges.

The applicant has also entered into an agreement (Agreement for subletting dated 18.11.2021) with M/s. GAIL (India) Ltd. (for short-GAIL) wherein the applicant has agreed responsibility of re-gasification on itself in respect of the LNG owned by GAIL. It was agreed that the re-gasification will be undertaken by PLL at their facility, on the direction of the applicant. The term of delivery of LNG for re-gasification and re-delivery to GAIL etc. were determined. It was also mentioned that the applicant shall not have title to LNG or RLNG;

GAIL pay job work charges to applicant and applicant raise tax compliant invoice. It was the submission that the entire contracts between applicant and GAIL is akin to a back-to-back job work arrangement wherein the applicant is responsible for undertaking job work activity through PLL.

In this respect applicant referred to various earlier precedents as well as Circular No.38/12/2018-GST dt. 26.3.2018.

With above background, applicant sought ruling as under:

“[i] Whether the applicant’s activity of providing service of regasification of LNG owned by GAIL/others would amount to rendering of service by way of job work within the meaning of section 2(68) of CGST Act, 2017 & GGST?”

The ld. AAR referred to definition of Job Work given in section 2(68) of CGST Act.

The ld. AAR also referred to Notification No. 11/2017-CT(Rate) dated 28.6.2017, as amended about rate of tax on job work services, particularly item 26(i)(id), which provides rate of 12% for job work charges and it is reproduced as under:

(id) Services by way of job work other than [(i), (ia), (ib), (ic) & (ica)] above 10 6%

The ld. AAR referred to the clause in agreement between PLL and applicant and Agreement for subletting of Regasification capacity between BPCL and GAIL (India) Ltd. and noted the obligation of GAIL as well as applicant.

The ld. AAR also noted the averments made by the applicant that they are responsible for ensuring that PLL undertakes the job work; that GAIL pays applicant job work charges; that the title of LNG and RLNG always remain with GAIL & never gets transferred to BPCL or PLL; that the applicant raises tax invoices, and therefore the service rendered, should fall within the ambit of ‘job work’ as defined in section 2(68).

The ld. AAR also referred to clarification given in circular No. 126/45/2019-GST dated 22.11.2019 regarding scope of notification entry at item (id) related to ‘job work’, under heading 9988 of notification No. 11/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.6.2017.

The ld. AAR confirmed that said service of re-gasification by way of job work is classifiable under serial no. 26(id) of heading no. 9988 of notification No. 11/2017-CT (R) dated 28.6.2017 as amended & is chargeable to GST @ 12%.

Applicability of GST on Interest for Pre-GST Transactions Shoft Shipyard Pvt. Ltd.

(AR Order No. Advance Ruling/SGST&CGST/2024/AR/26 dt.26.6.2025)

Certain relevant facts for this application are that the applicant had received a work order no. 703002 dated 21.5.2009, from GSL [Goa Shipyard Ltd] for construction of Hull of Ship and Towing. GSL held back amount of  ₹1.39 crores on account of losses which they claimed to have been incurred due to mistake on the part of the applicant, in respect of some other contract between the said parties.

Arbitration proceedings were initiated through Arbitration case No. 3/2004. The said proceedings culminated in award dated 29.9.2017, wherein the arbitrator held that the amount of ₹1.39 crore was payable to the applicant by GSL along with interest. The arbitrator further awarded

₹1.75 lakhs as arbitration costs to the applicant.

The applicant received the principal amount in March 2020 and the interest and the arbitration cost in the year 2024. The applicant did not pay any tax on the amount received since the work in respect of which the amount was received was completed in pre-GST era.

With above background, following questions were raised for advance ruling.

“[i] Whether in the facts & circumstances of the case, applicant is liable to pay GST on the “interest awarded under arbitration” & “costs awarded under arbitration” as received by the applicant?

[ii] If the answer to question No. 1 is affirmative, kindly clarify whether any supply is involved & what will be the time of determination of such supply involved, if any, and the rate of tax applicable thereon?”

The ld. AAR made reference to provision of section 12 regarding Time of Supply of Goods and Section 13 about Time of Supply of Services.

The ld. AAR also made reference to Section 142 regarding Miscellaneous transitional provisions.

The ld. AAR noted that the primary question posed before the Authority is whether the GST is payable on the ‘interest awarded under Arbitration’ and ‘costs awarded under Arbitration’ and received by the applicant.

The ld. AAR observed that as per section 12 of the CGST Act, 2017, the time of supply, in respect of goods is earlier of the date of issue of invoice or the date on which the supplier receives the payment. The ld. AAR noted that in present case, the invoice has already been issued and the manufacture, clearance, sale and the date of invoice have taken place in pre-GST period. Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that section 12(6) does not apply.

The ld. AAR relied upon Circular No. 178/10/2022-GST dated 3.8.2022 where in the scope of ‘consideration’ vis-à-vis ‘supply’ is discussed.

The ld. AAR also noted that since the transactions pertained to pre-GST period, the question of the amounts falling under the ambit of GST in terms of clause 5(e) of Schedule II does not arise.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR held that no GST is payable on the “interest awarded under arbitration” & “costs awarded under arbitration”, received by applicant.

Section 104 vis-à-vis Advance Ruling to be void

I_Tech Plast India Pvt. Ltd.

AAAR Order No. GUJ/GAAAR/APPEAL/13 (in application no. Advance Ruling/SGST&CGST/2024/AR/02) DT.31.7.2025

The present appeal was filed against the Advance Ruling no. GUJ/GAAR/R/2024/ dt.3.2.2024 (2024-VIL-25-AAR).

Earlier the appellant has applied for determination of rate of tax on supply of plastic toys under CGST and SGST and claim of ITC in relation to CGST-IGST paid separately in debit notes issued by the supplier in the current financial year i.e. 2020-21, towards the transactions for the period 2018-19.

The ld. AAR decided the application vide Advance Ruling no. GUJ/GAAR/R/10/2021 dated 20.1.2021 – 2021-VIL-205-AAR.

After order was passed the ld. AAR received communication about proceedings done by Directorate General of GST Intelligence Pune, wherein the applicant has even made substantial payments toward tax and interest.

Noting that above facts were never disclosed while seeking the ruling, ld. AAR granted personal hearing to the appellant to decide whether the order dated 20.1.2021was required to be declared as void ab initio in terms of sections 98 and 104 of the CGST Act, 2017.

After hearing, the ld. AAR observed that issue in DGGI was same about classification of plastic toys.

Noting above facts, the ld. AAR vide impugned ruling dated 3.2.2024 – 2024-VIL-25-AAR, held that the ruling dated 20.1.2021 – 2021-VIL-205-AAR, was void in terms of section 104 since there was suppression of material facts and misrepresentation of facts based on the sequential factual position and also findings on the issue.
In appeal before the ld. AAAR, the appellant submitted that the ruling is not hit by provision of section 104 as it was ‘primary scrutiny’ and not ‘proceedings’ and further the investigation has not culminated into any proceedings.

The ld. AAAR referred to Serial No.17 of the application Form in GST-ARA-01, which is the application form for Advance Ruling, which requires to state as under:

“17. I hereby declare that the question raised in the application is not (tick) -□
a. Already pending in any proceedings in the applicant’s case under any of the provisions of the Act

b. Already decided in any proceedings in the applicant’s case under any of the provisions of the Act”

The ld. AAAR held that the onus is on the applicant to declare whether there are any proceedings pending / decided against it in respect of the question on which a ruling is being sought. The applicant has declared that there is no pending/decided proceedings against him.

The ld. AAAR dealt with arguments of appellant in detail and observed that Section 98(2) enjoins the meeting of a certain threshold before which an application for advance ruling is considered and also once that threshold is crossed, the mandate of Section 104 comes into the picture which enjoins the applicant to disclose all the material facts before the Advance Ruling authority to enable it to take a considered view.

Ld. AAAR found that, pursuant to a letter from the DGGI, Pune, dated 15.9.2020, followed by other correspondences, appellant has conveyed to the DGGI that they have discharged their tax liabilities, along with due interest, for the year 2019-20 on 14.10.2020 and further that they had started charging the tax rate at 18% i.e., the rate contended by the DGGI to be the correct rate. Since all these facts, though directly related to the issue raised before the Advance Ruling Authority, were never disclosed in their application dated 30.11.2020, the ld. AAAR in its considered opinion held that appellant has failed to cross the bar of Section 104 of CGST Act,2017 and rejected the appeal filed by appellant.

Classification –“Cake Gel”

AB Mauri India Pvt. Ltd.

AAR Order No.KAR ADRG 20/2025 DT.28.7.2025

The applicant stated that they produce and distribute fresh yeast, bakery ingredients, spices and other functional ingredients in India and under the Bakery Ingredients segment, the Applicant inter alia manufactures a product ‘Cake Gel’ which is branded and marketed globally under the brand names ‘Rich Cake Gel’ and ‘Prime Classic Cake Gel’, collectively referred to as ‘Cake Gel’. It is a bakery food additive used in the cake batter to improve the quality of cake such that the cake is broader and fluffier.  It helps in the preparation of superior quality sponge cakes and other rich cakes.

The applicant has sought advance ruling in respect of the question “What will be the classification of the product ‘Cake gel’ and the rate of tax applicable on the said product?”

Applicant informed about ingredients as under:

Sl. No Ingredient Source INS
1 Water Natural NA
2 Emulsifier Plant INS 471
3 Emulsifier Plant INS 477
4 Emulsifier Plant INS 470(i)
5 Humectants Chemical INS 1520
6 Humectants Plant INS 422

The manufacturing process and its importance in manufacturing was explained. It was submitted that current the applicant is classifying the product under HSN 15179090, liable to tax @ 18%.

The application was interpreting that vegetable oil-based mixture or preparation is liable to tax @ 5% under entry 89 of Schedule I in Notification No.1/2017-CT(R) dt.28.6.2017 but on conservative basis it is paying tax @ 18% under entry 6 of Schedule III in said Notification.

Applicant made very elaborate submission about various related HSN and tried to sum up that the product Cake gel should be classified under HSN 15179090 as an edible mixture of vegetable oils with applicable GST rate at 5% as per Entry No. 89of Schedule I of the Notification No. 1-2017-IT(R) dated 28 June 2017.

The ld. AAR referred to classification modalities under GST. The clarification is to be done with relation to Custom Tariffs and corresponding HSN.

The ld. AAR observed that Chapter 15 covers only the preparations of animal, vegetable or microbial fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils whereas in the instant case, the major ingredients of the impugned product “Cake Gel” are Emulsifiers and Humectants. The ld. AAR held that though the Humectants may be derived from vegetable sources (like glycerine from vegetable oils), but they themselves are not vegetable oils or simple mixtures of them. They are chemically distinct ingredients. Emulsifiers and are processed compounds, often derived from oils, but chemically distinct. The ld. AAR held that since the “Cake Gel” is not made from vegetable oils as edible mixtures or preparations of animal, vegetable or microbial fats or oils, it does not merit classification under heading 1517. The ld. AAR held that item as covered by 2106.90.99 as it covers Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR ruled that the rate of tax is 18% in terms of entry no.23 of Schedule III to the Notification no.1/2017-CT(R) dated 28.6.2017 as amended.

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

52. (2025) 31 Centax 136 (All.) K.C. Timber Products vs. Additional Commissioner dated 21.04.2025.

Appeal filed within prescribed time limit electronically cannot be rejected purely on the basis of delayed submission of certified copy of order under Rule 108 physically as the same is merely a procedural requirement.

FACTS

The petitioner was issued a SCN under section 73 of CGST Act for the F.Y. 2019-20 on account of mismatch between GSTR-3B, GSTR-1 and GSTR-2A. Thereafter, an order confirming demand was passed on 08.07.2021. The petitioner preferred an appeal electronically on 18.08.2021 enclosing all requisite documents including a copy of the order. However, the Respondent dismissed the appeal on 24.12.2024 on the ground that a certified copy of the order, as mandated under Rule 108 of the CGST Rules was physically filed belatedly. Being aggrieved by such dismissal, the petitioner has approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court after analyzing the factual matrix and relying on the decision of Chegg India (P.) Ltd. vs. Union of India 2025 (97) G.S.T.L. 289 (Del.) held that filing of a certified copy as per Rule 108(3) of the CGST Rules 2017 was only a procedural requirement and non-filing thereof could not defeat a validly filed appeal. The High Court quashed the order dated 24.12.2024 dismissing the appeal and allowed the writ petition remanding the matter to be heard on merits.

53 (2025) 32 Centax 196 (Ker.) Mathai M.V. vs Senior Enforcement Officer, SGST Department, Ernakulum dated 24.06.2025.

Confiscation of vehicle done under section 130 of the CGST Act in absence of proper service of SCN under section 169 of CGST Act, 2017 are invalid and without jurisdiction. 

FACTS

The petitioner was the owner of a truck that was carrying goods belonging to Petro Chemicals that was detained by the respondent on 25.11.2024 and moved to a parking facility. The confiscation order for goods and the vehicle was passed on 21.12.2024 against Petro Chemicals alleging tax evasion but not against the petitioner. On 10.01.2025, the petitioner became aware of a detention order referring to proceedings under section 130 of the CGST Act. Being aggrieved by confiscation of the vehicle, the petitioner preferred Writ Petition before single judge in this High Court on 17.01.2025. However, single judge rejected the petitioner’s stand and dismissed the petition on the ground that respondent had communicated multiple times over WhatsApp. As the vehicle continued to remain in the custody of the respondent, the petitioner filed this Writ appeal challenging the detention and confiscation proceedings before Division Bench.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court on perusal of section 130(1)(v) and 130(4) of the CGST Act, 2017 held that the vehicle owner must be given an opportunity of hearing to prove a lack of knowledge or connivance. It further stated that service of notice in WhatsApp mode, is not a valid mode of communication prescribed under section 169, and relying on Lakshay Logistics vs. State of Gujarat [2021] 126 taxmann.com 9 (Gujarat), the Court held that proceedings initiated under section 130 of CGST Act, 2017 in absence of any service of notice to concerned person is without jurisdiction. Accordingly, the confiscation order was quashed, and matter was remanded for reconsideration.

54. (2025) 32 Centax 163 (Guj.) Saurashtra Tin and Metal Industries vs. Union of India dated 06.05.2025.

Assignment of leasehold rights in an industrial plot is a transfer of immovable property falling outside the ambit of supply under GST 

FACTS

The petitioner was allotted an industrial plot in 1994, through a valid lease deed. The petitioner applied to the GIDC (Gujarat Industrial Development Corporation) for transfer of the plot to a third party, which was duly approved. On 24.02.2021, the petitioner executed a deed of assignment for transferring the plot to M/s. Janani Incast (third party) without charging GST. Subsequently, the respondent issued a summons which was followed by a SCN dated 26.11.2024, demanding Rs. 2.46 crore in GST on the transfer of leasehold rights, treating the same as a taxable supply of service. The petitioner’s response was disregarded and respondent passed an impugned order confirming the demand. Aggrieved by this, petitioner approached the High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that the transfer of leasehold rights of an industrial plot by way of an assignment deed, amounts to transfer of immovable property and does not fall within the scope of supply under GST. Relying on its earlier decisions in Gujarat Chamber of Commerce and Industry vs. Union of India 2025 (94) G.S.T.L. 113 (Guj.), Kabir Instrument and Technology vs. Union of India 2025 (95) G.S.T.L. 369 (Guj.) and Alfa Tools Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India 2025 (97) G.S.T.L. 125 (Guj.) (2025) 28 Centax 287 (Guj.). The Court observed that in the absence of any stay against these rulings, the respondent could not levy GST merely because the respondent intended to challenge them. Accordingly, the impugned order was quashed and set aside in favour of the petitioner.

54. (2025) 31 Centax 305 (Mad.) Tamilnadu State Transport Corporation (Villupuram) Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner of Central Tax, Chennai dated 14.03.2025

Refund of tax paid under protest cannot be denied by disregarding binding Departmental Circulars, favourable and judicial precedents, merely because Department does not agree with the same. 

FACTS

The petitioner filed a refund application with the respondent for tax paid “under protest” on service of seconded employees availed from its foreign counterpart, where the same issue was disposed-off favourably by a High Court decision in their own case Thales India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner (2025) 27 Centax 294 (Del.) (where the initial tax demand was quashed). However, the respondent (Assistant Commissioner) rejected the refund application because it did not agree with the precedents cited in the earlier High Court judgment, specifically Metal One Corporation India (P) Ltd. Vs. Union of India (2024) 24 Centax 13 (Del.) and Circular No. 210/4/2024-GST. Aggrieved by this refusal to comply with a binding circular and judicial precedent, petitioner filed a fresh petition with the High Court for seeking refund of tax paid under protest.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that petitioner was entitled to a refund based on the decision of Metal One Corporation India (P) Ltd. vs. Union of India (2024) 24 Centax 13 (Del.) where it was held that deemed value of services from a foreign affiliate should be ‘nil’ if no invoice was raised referring to Circular No. 210/4/2024-GST. Accordingly, High Court quashed the respondent’s order rejecting the refund, stating that the refund could not be withheld as the previous judgment had attained finality and was neither challenged nor stayed.

56. (2025) 31 Centax 387 (Bom.) Sundyne Pumps and Compressors India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India dated 16.06.2025.

Refund of unutilised ITC should be granted on inputs utilized for designing and engineering services to a foreign group company as the same qualifies as export of services.

FACTS

The petitioner, an Indian company, provided designing and engineering services to its group companies located outside of India. The petitioner has been periodically claiming refund of unutilized ITC for similar services. However, one of the refund applications filed by petitioner was rejected by the respondent alleging that the petitioner acted as an agent for its group companies. Being aggrieved by such rejection, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that the petitioner providing services to a foreign parent or group company qualifies as an “export of services” falling under “zero-rated supply” under GST law. The High Court rejected the respondent’s argument that the petitioner was merely an ‘agent’ of the foreign company, emphasizing that they are separate legal entities which was also clarified by CBIC Circular No. 161/17/2021 dated 20.09.2021. Accordingly, the writ petition was dismissed in favour of the petitioner.

57. Liberty Oil Mills Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner (Appeals Thane) GST & Central Excise, Mumbai [2025] 178 taxmann.com 163 (Bombay) dated 02-09-2025.

Where the record suggests that the order was neither served electronically nor by post and the postal evidence contains inconsistencies and overwriting, an appeal filed within one month of actual receipt by the assessee is considered to be within the statutory timeframe prescribed under section 107 of the CGST Act.

FACTS

The petitioner challenged the Joint Commissioner (Appeals)’ order dismissing their appeal as time-barred, asserting the impugned order was neither uploaded on the portal nor communicated. The petitioner only became aware of the order after a show cause notice for a subsequent period in August 2023, prompting a request for the order copy, which was received on 17/08/2023. The appeal was filed within a month thereafter. The department relied on a postal report indicating service of the order on 11/04/2023, but the petitioner disputed this, stating only four documents were received and acted upon and the fifth (the impugned order) was not delivered. The petitioner further argued that inconsistencies and overwriting in the postal report cast doubt on proper service and actual receipt, justifying the appeal filing timeline.

HELD

The Hon’ble Bombay High Court observed that the postal report contains overwriting, suggesting that only four documents were actually delivered, not the fifth, which was the impugned order. The Court also stated that, as the petitioner filed an appeal against the fourth document in time, there was no reason not to file an appeal against the fifth document, i.e., the impugned order, if it was received on 11/04/2023. Furthermore, the petitioner’s prompt appeal against the Assistant Commissioner’s order, received shortly after it was issued, further supports the contention that there was no delay or inaction. Considering these facts cumulatively, the Hon’ble Court held that it is reasonable to accept that the order was not served on 11/04/2023 and the appeal filed on 11/09/2023 was held to be filed within the limitation prescribed under section 107 of the MGST Act.

58. Alstom Transport India Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Commercial Taxes [2025] 178 taxmann.com 71 (Karnataka) dated 15-07-2025.

Reverse Charge Mechanism (RCM) does not apply to Secondment of employees by a foreign parent company when the employees work under the exclusive administrative and functional control of the Indian entity, are integrated within its organizational structure, follow its policies, have their salaries paid directly by the Indian entity subject to Indian income tax and TDS, and receive statutory employment benefits under Indian labour laws. 

FACTS

The petitioner employed the employees of the overseas group companies on a Secondment basis to work in India for a fixed tenure. The employment agreements were executed with each of these expatriate employees, detailing their appointments, salaries, and allowances. During the term of their secondment, these expatriates were placed on the petitioner’s payroll in India, and their salaries were paid directly by the petitioner after deducting applicable Tax Deducted at Source (TDS) in accordance with the provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961. While the expatriate employees were on its payroll, the overseas group entities continued to provide social security and related benefits available in their home countries, for which they raised debit notes on the petitioner. The petitioner has been discharging Integrated Goods and Services Tax (IGST) on a reverse charge basis, periodically, on the amounts specified in debit notes raised by the overseas group entities and has been availing Input Tax Credit (ITC). The authorities have raised no objections in this regard. The petitioner’s grievance arises from the issuance of a show cause notice demanding GST on the salaries paid to the said employees, alleging that this constitutes the import of “Manpower Supply Service” from its overseas affiliates.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court took cognizance of the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Northern Operating Systems Pvt. Ltd.  [2022] 138 taxmann.com 359 (SC) and expressed that businesses must now assess Secondment arrangements on a case-by-case basis. Key factors include: who bears the economic burden and controls long-term employment; whether the posting is task-specific or open-ended; how salary is paid directly by the Indian entity or via the foreign company; and whether the secondee is absorbed into the Indian organisation or reverts to the foreign entity post-assignment, etc. As regards the facts of this case, the Court observed that expatriate employees were seconded by the foreign parent solely to render services to the petitioner in India. In the instant case, since these employees were under the exclusive administrative and functional control of the petitioner, were integrated into its organizational framework, and adhered to its internal policies, code of conduct, and disciplinary rules. Their salaries were paid directly by the petitioner and were subject to Indian income tax, including deduction of TDS and they were extended statutory employment benefits under Indian labour laws. The Court held that these facts collectively establish that the existence of a genuine employer-employee relationship between the petitioner and the seconded personnel, falling squarely within the exclusion under Schedule III of the CGST Act and thereby not constituting a taxable supply.

The Court also referred to paragraph 3.7 of Circular No.210/4/2024-GST dated 26.06.2024 that clarified the legal position regarding cross-border intra-group services where full input tax credit is available to the recipient; and held that as no invoices were raised by the petitioner in respect of the services allegedly rendered by the foreign affiliate through seconded employees, the value of such services must be deemed to be ‘Nil’ . The Court thus held that due to the statutory exclusion under Schedule III and the clarificatory Circular issued by the CBIC, the demand raised by the revenue is liable to be set aside.

59. Anand and Anand vs. Principal Commissioner Central Goods and Services [2025] 178 taxmann.com 251 (Allahabad) dated 04.09.2025.

Section 107(11) of the CGST Act, 2017 specifically bars the Appellate authority from remanding any matter back to the adjudicating authority. Any such matter remanded back is unsustainable, and such an order is to be set aside.

FACTS

In the present case, the petitioner has filed an appeal; however, the Ld. first appellate authority remanded the matter, stating that the party had not produced any conclusive evidence, any agreement etc.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that plain reading of section 107(11) of the CGST Act indicates a mandatory bar for the Appellate authority for remanding the matter to the original authority. The Court also observed that in the earlier part of the impugned order, there are findings in favour of the petitioner herein and observations made in paragraph 17, where the non-production of evidence is stated, do not relate to the earlier findings returned in the impugned order. The Court accordingly set aside the latter part of the impugned order whereby the matter was remitted back to the adjudicating authority to decide the appeal in accordance with the law.

60. KC Overseas Education (P.) Ltd vs. Union of India [2025] 178 taxmann.com 35 (Bombay) dated 03-03-2025.

Recommending students to foreign universities, where the consideration is paid directly by those universities, qualifies as export of services and does not constitute intermediary services.

FACTS

Under an agreement with a foreign university, the petitioner recommended names of students to foreign universities abroad for enrolment, for which the foreign university paid consideration to the appellant. The department contended that the said transaction would not qualify for export of services as the place of supply is not outside India in light of the definition of ‘intermediary’ as defined in section 2(13) of the IGST Act.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court relied upon the decision in the case of Ernst & Young Ltd vs. Additional Commissioner, Central GST Appeals-II [2023] 148 taxmann.com 461 (Delhi) and also noted that in the assessee’s own case, the service tax tribunal has held the petitioner is providing services to universities and not to Indian students. It also noted that, having regard to the definition of ‘recipient’ under section 2(93) of the CGST Act, the recipient in this case would be foreign universities who are liable to pay the consideration to the petitioner and not the students. It further held that the petitioner would not fall within the definition of an intermediary as contained in section 2(13) and therefore would be entitled to a refund of the GST paid, subject to receipt of the consideration in foreign currency.

61. Mamaine Dey vs. UOI [2025] 178 taxmann.com 243 (Gauhati) dated 03-09-2025.

The Hon’ble Court directed the concerned officer to consider the application for restoration of registration, since post cancellation of GST registration and after expiry of the period stipulated for revocation of the cancellation of the GST registration, the assessee paid entire tax, along with interest and filed all the returns along with late fees as per Rule 22(4) of the CGST Rules.

The petitioner was a sole proprietor and registered under the GST. Because of non-filing of GST returns for a continuous period of six months, the petitioner was served with a show cause notice and an order was passed by cancelling the GST registration without assigning any reason. The petitioner argued that due to unfamiliarity with the online procedure, she was unable to respond to the show cause notice. Additionally, by the time she became aware of the notice, the deadline for submitting a reply had lapsed and the order was already uploaded on the portal. The petitioner also contended that she updated all her pending returns up to the month of March, 2024 as allowed by the GST portal and while updating her returns, she also discharged all her GST dues along with her late fees and interest. Thereafter, the petitioner tried to file the necessary application seeking revocation of GST cancellation, however, the same could not be filed as the time limit prescribed for filing of revocation application was elapsed and a message was displayed in the screen “timeline of 270 days from the date of cancellation order provided to taxpayer to file application for revocation of cancellation is expired”.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court noted that cancellation of registration entails serious civil consequences. It held that if the petitioner submits such an application and complies with all the requirements as provided in the proviso to Rule 22(4) of the Rules, the concerned authority shall consider the application of the petitioner for restoration of her GST registration in accordance with law and shall take necessary steps for restoration of GST registration of the petitioner as expeditiously as possible. The Court directed the concerned authority to consider the application of the petitioner for restoration of her GST registration in accordance with law and shall take necessary steps for restoration of GST registration of the petitioner as expeditiously as possible.

AIZ – MAKA / FALEA – TUKA

It was a chance visit to one of the churches in Goa on a routine professional visit. Travelling through the urban landscape and into the marshlands of Goa, I set my eyes on the church along the quiet road leading to another of the Goa villages. The serene church premises, set amongst the greens and perched on what looked like a hillock, exhibited peace and calm only to be outdone by a low-lying cemetery adjoining the church premises. In fact, the entrance gate of the cemetery could be seen from the church premises albeit as the exit gate.

I walked into the church premises absorbing the beauty of a well-kept area and entered the church building. After having spent a few reflective minutes inside, I walked to the open space in front of the building entrance and I was exactly positioned to see the road from the cemetery leading to its entrance.

However, what caught any attention was the plaque at the cemetery’s exit gate. At first it did not make sense as it was a transliteration of something in the Goan Konkani language. I read it once more but carefully. It read thus – “AIZ – MAKA / FALEA – TUKA”. It did not take long for my little brain to process what it meant – “Today – Me/ Tomorrow – You”

It struck me like a bolt of sudden enlightenment reaffirming what is the hard reality of our life and reminding me not only of life’s impermanence but also of its uncertainty.

I was also reminded of the Bulgarian essayist, Maria Popova, who very succinctly observed – “We live amid and inside emblems of the touching longing for permanence that both defines us and defies reality – our houses, these haikus of brick and hope so easily decomposed by a tremor of the earth or a tempest of the sky; our homes, so easily hollowed by death or indifference; bodies, these boarding houses for stardust”.

However, Saint Kabir provided me a beautiful reminder –

मत कर काया को अभिमान, काया गार से काची

ओ, काया गार से काची, रे, जैसे ओस रा मोती

झोंका पवन का लग जाए, झपका पवन का लग जाए

काया धूल हो जासी, काया तेरी धूल हो जासी

I thanked the Almighty for the fact that I did not require a catastrophe to appreciate the delicateness of life. As I walked back towards my car, my heavy legs gave me more time to think and ponder about how my living today should be, as it could be ‘me’ tomorrow. No matter what luxuries I am rolling in, I need to remember that even orchids have an autumn.

Hearing Cartoon

Miscellanea

1. ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE

#87% Find AI Shopping Faster, Yet 88% Continue to Choose Cash on Delivery

The “Retail Rewired Report India 2025” by NIQ reveals that Indian consumers are increasingly blending traditional shopping habits with AI-driven technologies, with 87% believing AI tools enable faster shopping and 60% feeling very comfortable with new tech for daily tasks.

The study, based on over 2,000 respondents across metros and Tier-2 cities, shows 96% have made online purchases, with more than half of shopping journeys starting in search bars and 47% on social media (rising to 52% for millennials and Tier-2 residents).

AI influences buying decisions through features like recommendations (50% usage), price comparisons (49%), review summaries (44%), and queries on availability/delivery (42%), while 60% use e-commerce apps in physical stores for price checks and offers.

Despite high digital adoption, concerns include data privacy (35%) and security (60%), and 88% prefer cash on delivery even as 63% use digital payments daily; incentives like free delivery (58%), instant cashback (55%), and discounts (48%) drive tech uptake.

The report urges businesses to balance seamless digital experiences with trust, transparency, and flexibility to meet evolving consumer demands.

(Source: India Express – 20 September 2025)

2. WORLD NEWS

#PM Modi turns 75 Highlights: Meloni, Putin, Bill Gates, Rajnikanth, Rishi Sunak share heartfelt wishes on PM’s birthday

Prime Minister Narendra Modi marked his 75th birthday on September 17, 2025, with widespread celebrations across India and globally, including the BJP’s “Sewa Pakhwada” initiative from September 17 to October 2, focusing on community service like blood donation and cleanliness drives.

He received an outpouring of wishes from world leaders, celebrities, and public figures via phone calls, social media, and public messages, highlighting his global stature and India’s strengthening international ties. Modi expressed gratitude for the “countless wishes, blessings, and messages of affection” from across India and overseas, including from leaders like Russian President Vladimir Putin, Italian PM Giorgia Meloni, Microsoft founder Bill Gates, former UK PM Rishi Sunak, and Greek PM Kyriakos Mitsotakis.

Notable events included special prayers by the Bohra Muslim community in Colombo, Sri Lanka, and the Burj Khalifa in Dubai illuminated with Modi’s portraits, “Happy Birthday” messages, and the Indian tricolour as a gesture of UAE-India friendship. Social media buzzed with tributes, including from Indian celebrities like Rajnikanth, Mohanlal, Shah Rukh Khan, Aamir Khan, Ajay Devgn, Alia Bhatt, and cricketers like Mohammed Siraj and Kris Srikkanth, while some opposition voices criticized the displays as paid promotions.

(Source: Financial Express 18 September 2025)

3. ENVIRONMENT NEWS

Air Conditioners as India’s Highest Greenhouse Gas-Emitting Appliance in India

A survey by the International Forum for Environment, Sustainability and Technology (iFOREST) highlights that air conditioners (ACs) are currently the highest greenhouse gas (GHG)-emitting household appliance in India, driven by electricity consumption, refrigerant leakage, and poor servicing practices, with AC-related GHG emissions reaching 156 Mt CO2e in 2024—equivalent to emissions from all passenger cars in India—and projected to rise to 329 Mt CO2e by 2035 without intervention, while Lifecycle Refrigerant Management (LRM) could avoid 500–650 Mt CO2e between 2025 and 2035. The study warns of rapid growth in AC ownership and emissions if not addressed, urging stronger regulations under India’s Cooling Action Plan, including LRM to reduce refrigerant demand and emissions by 25–30% by 2037–38 and implementing Extended Producer Responsibility (EPR) for manufacturers, emphasizing environmental and economic benefits such as saving $10 billion in refilling costs and generating $25–33 billion in carbon credits.

Based on 3,100 households in 7 cities (Chennai, Pune, Jaipur, Ahmedabad, Mumbai, Delhi), where 98% own 3 to 5 star rated ACs, the survey reveals that 80% of households own ACs less than 5 years old (40% less than 2 years), with 87% owning one AC and 13% owning two or more, and AC numbers expected to triple to 245 million in the next 10 years; 40% of ACs are refilled annually (versus the global norm of every 5 years), requiring 32,000 tonnes of refrigerant refills in 2024, where an AC refilled every two years emits as much GHG as a passenger car; the average refill cost per AC is ₹2,200, with total household spending on refills at ₹7,000 crore ($0.8 billion) in 2024, projected to reach ₹27,540 crore ($3.1 billion) by 2035.

(Source: Hindu.com dated 16 September 2025)

4. SPORTS

#India aspires to be among top five sporting nations of world by 2047

Union Sports Minister Mansukh Mandaviya announced India’s ambition to become one of the top five sporting nations by 2047, marking the centenary of independence, during the opening ceremony of the Commonwealth Weightlifting Championships 2025 in Ahmedabad. He highlighted significant progress in the sports sector under Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s leadership, including reforms like the Target Podium Olympic Scheme for elite athletes, a new Sports Policy to enhance accessibility, infrastructure, and governance, and the athlete-centric Sports Governance Bill emphasizing women’s representation in federations.

Mandaviya also noted India’s goal to rank in the top 10 sporting nations within the next decade and its bid to host the 2036 Olympics, stressing the need for a robust sporting ecosystem to empower athletes and strengthen the nation. The event, attended by International Weightlifting Federation President Mohammed Hasan Jalood and Indian Weightlifting Federation President Sahdev Yadav, was praised for its outstanding organization and infrastructure.

Jalood described it as a “significant occasion,” while Mandaviya called it an indication of India’s emerging athletic power, stating, “This is not just about lifting weight, this is about empowering and strengthening the country.” The championships symbolize India’s growing prominence in global sports, aligning with broader initiatives to foster a sports culture through sequential reforms.

(Source: Hindu.com – 24 August 2025)

Law Of Escheat

INTRODUCTION

How many of us have heard the term “Escheat”? While at first blush it sounds like it is a new form of cheating, the reality is far from this. Escheat is a legal phrase of French origin which means that the property of a deceased, to which there are no legal claimants, falls to the State, i.e., reverts to the Government. This law is useful in cases of intestate succession since the Laws of India provide that in cases where there is no legal heir of the deceased, the State becomes the entity entitled to succeed to his estate. The Supreme Court in Bombay Dyeing & Manufacturing Co., Ltd vs. the State of Bombay, 1958 AIR 328 has held that the expression “abandoned property” or to use the more familiar term “bona vacantia ” comprises properties of two different kinds, those which come in by escheat and those over which no one has a claim. In Halsbury’s Laws of England, Third Edition, Vol. 7, page 536, para. 1152, it is stated that ” the term bona vacantia is applied to things in which no one can claim a property and includes the residuary estate of persons dying intestate “.

The earliest exposition on this issue was by the Privy Council in the case of Collector of Masulipatnam v. Cavaly Vencata Narainapah (1859-1961) 8 M.I.A. 529. The Court held that the estate of a Hindu Brahmin, dying without heirs, escheats to the Crown, as the Sovereign power in British India. An estate taken by escheat is subject to the trusts and charges, if any, previously affecting the estate.

Article 296 of the Constitution of India is the constitutional provision enabling vesting of the property with the State Government if a person dies intestate and without any heir qualified to succeed to his or her property. It provides that any property in the territory of India which, if this Constitution had not come into operation, would have accrued to His Majesty or, as the case may be, to the Ruler of an Indian State by escheat or lapse, or as bona vacantia for want of a rightful owner, shall, if it is property situate in a State, vest in such State, and shall, in any other case, vest in the Union.

HINDU SUCCESSION ACT, 1956

This Act applies in case of a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist dying intestate, i.e., without a valid Will. In such an event, in case of a Hindu male dying intestate, his estate devolves on his Class I legal heirs; else, his Class II heirs; else his agnates and if none, then his cognates. Similarly, in the case of a Hindu female dying intestate, her estate first devolves on her husband and children; if none, then on the heirs of her husband; if none, then on her parents; if none, then on the heirs of her father and lastly on the heirs of her mother.

However, consider a case where a Hindu male/female dies intestate and leaves behind no heirs at all to succeed to his property. In such a case, s.29 of this Act provides that such property shall devolve upon the Government and the Government would take such property subject to all obligations and liabilities to which an heir would have been subject.

Based on this enabling law, certain States have enacted specific Escheat Legislation. For instance, the Rajasthan Escheats Act, 1956 regulates the procedure for initiation of proceedings and making of enquiries in the matter of lawaris properties vesting in the State of Rajasthan under Article 296 of the Constitution of India. Maharashtra does not have such a specific Law.

The Supreme Court in State of Punjab v Balwant Singh, (1992) Suppl (3) SCC 108, has held that this section shall not operate in favour of the State if there is any other heir of the intestate. The section itself indicated that there must be failure of heirs. Failure of heirs meant the total absence of heirs to the intestate. It was important to remember that female Hindu being the full owner of the property became a fresh stock of descent. The phrase fresh stock of descent refers to an heir’s ability to inherit property, and pass it on to their own direct heirs, thereby creating a new line of succession separate from the original owner’s lineage. This would thus create a new line of succession. If she left behind any heir , her property could not be escheated. It is only in the event of the deceased leaving behind no heir to succeed, that the State steps in to take the property. The Court held that the State did not take the property as a rival or preferential heir of the deceased but as the Lord paramount of the whole soil of the country. It cited Halsburys’ Laws of England, 4th ed. Vol. 17 para 1439 wherein it was stated as follows:

“To whom land escheated – Escheat in the case of death intestate before 1926 was to the mesne lord is he could be found but, as since 1290 sub-infeudation has been forbidden, in the great majority of cases there was no record of the mesne tenure, and the escheat was to the Crown as the Lord paramount of the whole soil of the country.”

Again, in Kutchi Lal Rameshwar Ashram Trust Evam Anna Kshetra Trust through Velji Devshi Patel vs. Collector, Haridwar, 2017 (16) SCC 418, the Court explained the doctrine of escheat. It held that the postulated that where an individual died intestate and did not leave behind an heir who is qualified to succeed to the property, the property devolved on the government. Though the property devolved on the government in such an eventuality, yet the government took it subject to all its obligations and liabilities. Failure meant a total absence of any heir to the person dying intestate. When a question of escheat arose, the onus rested heavily on the person who asserted the absence of an heir qualified to succeed to the estate of the individual who had died intestate to establish the case. The law did not readily accept such a consequence. Where the Crown or Government claimed by escheat, the onus lay on it to show that the owner of the estate died without heirs. An estate taken by escheat was subject to the trusts, charges and legal obligations (if any) previously affecting the estate, e.g., mortgages and other encumbrances. It concluded that Escheat was a doctrine which recognised the state as a paramount sovereign in whom property would vest only upon a clear and established case of a failure of heirs. This principle was based on the norm that in a society governed by the rule of law, the court will not presume that private titles were overridden in favour of the state, in the absence of a clear case being made out on the basis of a governing statutory provision.

In State of Bihar vs. Radha Krishna Singh, (1983) 3 SCC 118, a Bench of three Judges of the Supreme Court formulated the principle that it was well settled that when a claim of escheat was put forward by the Government the onus lay heavily on the appellant (that is the Government) to prove the absence of any heir anywhere in the world. Normally, the court frowned on the estate being taken by escheat unless the essential conditions for escheat were fully and completely satisfied. Further, before the plea of escheat could be entertained, there must be a public notice given by the Government so that if there is any claimant anywhere in the country or for that matter in the world, he may come forward to contest the claim of the State.

The Calcutta High Court in Debabrata Mondal vs. State of West Bengal, 2008 AIR Cal 13, was faced with an interesting case. A lady died, leaving behind her step-sons from her husband’s previous marriage. The State of West Bengal invoked the law of escheat on grounds that the stepchildren were not entitled to her property for inheritance. The High Court negated the attachment by the State and held that the Hindu Succession Act was very clear that the property of a female Hindu dying intestate shall devolve upon the heirs of her husband, i.e., upon her husband’s children. Hence, there could not be any doubt that they were entitled to claim that the property left by the deceased and the same would devolve on them. Since they succeeded to their step-mother’s property, the Law of Escheat would fail.

INDIAN SUCCESSION ACT, 1925

This Act deals with intestate succession in case of persons other than that of a Hindu, Jain, Sikh, Buddhist or a Muslim. Thus, it would cover cases of Indian Christians, Parsis, etc. This Act provides that where the intestate dies without a widow and without leaving people who are kindred (i.e., persons descended from the same stock or common ancestor as his) to him, then his property shall go to the Government.

In his Commentary on “The Indian Succession Act”, 11th edition, 2015, LexisNexis, P. L. Paruck states that the reason of this law seems to be that the state as the protector of every citizen during his life is entitled to take his property as a reward for its services where there are no heirs to the deceased. In such cases, the Collector has powers to issue notices to the claimants of the property – Indian Timber and Plywood Corp Ltd, v Collector of Kozlikode, 1996 KLJ 564.

Thus, both the Hindu Succession Act and the Indian Succession Act have codified the Law of Escheat!

State of Rajasthan v. Ajit Singh & Others, SLP (C) NO(S).14721-14723/2024, Order dated 1st September 2025

This decision of the Apex Court dealt with an interesting issue of what happens when a Will of a Hindu deceased is held to be invalid? Can the law of escheat automatically apply in such a case? The Court analysed the provisions of the Hindu Succession Act and that of the Indian Succession Act inasmuch as it pertained to a Will. It laid down the following waterfall mechanism:

(a) If a Hindu male had prepared a valid Will for his property then the Will would override the provisions of the Hindu Succession Act;

(b) If the Will is probated or proved before a competent court of law, then the legatees under the Will would succeed to the demised testator’s properties.

(c) If the Will was held to be invalid by a Court, then firstly as per the Hindu Succession Act, his estate would devolve upon his Class I heirs;

(d) If there is no heir of class I, then upon the Class II heirs;

(e) If there was no Class II heir, then upon his agnate (one person is said to be an “agnate” of another if the two are related by blood or adoption wholly through males);

(f) If there was no agnate then upon his cognate (one person is said to be a “cognate” of another if the two are related by blood or adoption but not wholly through males);

(g) It was only when the Will was declared invalid and also when all of the above legal heirs failed, that the principle of escheat would come into play.

(h) In other words, if a Will of a Hindu has been declared to be invalid and probate is not granted, then the provisions of the Hindu Succession Act would automatically apply as the deceased would have died intestate. It has to be then ascertained as to whether there are any Class I or Class II heirs, agnates or cognates. Only on the failure of any qualified heir being present to succeed to the properties, under the aforesaid Act.

(i) It is only when there is failure of heirs that the estate of an intestate Hindu would devolve on the Government under the Act. This means that till that stage arrives, the Government is a stranger to the probate proceedings as well as any proceeding regarding succession under the personal law.

(j) Merely because the State has invoked the escheat provisions, would not give locus standi to assail the grant of probate of the Will of the testator.

(k) Even in the event the probate has been granted illegally to the legatees of a Will inasmuch as the Will itself is not a valid Will, then under section 263 of the Indian Succession Act, only the persons who could have succeeded, by the Will could have filed an application for revocation of the grant of probate and none else.

Ultimately, the Court concluded that it was only in the event of intestate succession, that section 29 of the Act would apply and there would be a devolution of the estate of a deceased Hindu on the Government and not otherwise.

Strangers cannot be parties to intestate succession

One important fundamental difference between an intestate succession and a succession by a Will is that in the case of an intestate succession only heirs of the deceased can succeed to his property. These could be closer heirs or distant heirs. However, strangers cannot be a party to his estate. In the case of a valid Will, a testator is free to leave everything to strangers. India does not have forced heirship rules and hence, an Indian has full freedom to prepare his Will as per his wishes and bequeath to whomsoever he wishes. This issue has been elaborated eloquently by the Supreme Court in its decision in Krishna Kumar Birla vs. RS Lodha, (2008) 4 SCC 300 where it has held:

“Why an owner of the property executes a Will in favour of another is a matter of his/her choice. One may by a Will deprive his close family members including his sons and daughters. She had a right to do so. The court is concerned with the genuineness of the Will. If it is found to be valid, no further question as to why did she do so would be completely out of its domain. A Will may be executed even for the benefit of others including animals.”

CONCLUSION

The Law of Escheat is one more reason why it makes sense for every adult to make a valid Will. This would give one the discretion to decide who gets his estate after his lifetime. Otherwise, rest assured that the Government would always be there for those who have no one!

Is It Fair To Discriminate TDS Unfairly Over Advance Tax? The Curious Case Of Section 234B Of The Indian Income Tax Act

BACKGROUND

Section 234B of the Income Tax Act was introduced in the year 1988; It seeks to levy interest for non-payment of advance tax or payment of advance tax of an amount less than ninety percent of assessed tax.

However, Section 208 obligates the assessee to make payment of advance tax if the amount of advance tax payable is ₹10,000 or more. It defines the methodology of computing the advance tax and it gives credence to deduction of TDS while computing the advance tax to be paid.

It is further provided in Section 234B that where the pre assessment taxes (that is, total taxes paid during the financial year, prior to assessment that happens after the end of the Financial Year) paid are above 90 per cent of the finally assessed tax, no interest is leviable.

Also, Explanation 1 to Section 234B (extracted below) requires that TDS should be deducted while computing the advance tax payable as it recognises that TDS is part of the pre assessment tax.

[Explanation 1. – In this section, “assessed tax” means the tax on the total income determined under sub-section (1) of section 143 and where a regular assessment is made, the tax on the total income determined under such regular assessment as reduced by the amount of,1-any tax deducted or collected at source in accordance with the provisions of Chapter XVII on any income which is subject to such deduction or collection and which is taken into account in computing such total income;

In this article, we shall see that the Department computes interest on advance tax deficiency by treating TDS differently by adversely discriminating it vis a vis advance tax payment, even though both (advance tax and TDS) are, factually, logically and legally, pre assessment taxes.

THE ISSUE:

The department treats TDS with disdain and advance tax as a superior one. The department has provided a 234B interest calculator. The hyperlink of that site is https://incometaxindia.gov.in/Pages/tools/interest-234a-234b-234c-234d-tool.aspx

The following example may be keyed in and you will find to your surprise that 234B interest is calculated for a pure TDS case, even where the TDS coverage is more than 90% of the required advance tax liability.

For readers, you may input this example:

Assessment year 2025-26
Interest payable under section 234B
Tax payable on total Income ₹2,54,043
TDS/TCS ₹2,42,352
Advance tax paid 0
Balance ₹11,691

On pressing CALCULATE button it computes interest of ₹696 up to 19th Sep. 2025 (i.e. ₹116/- per month from 1st April 2025 for six months).

Now repeat the above example but key in 0(zero) for TDS/TCS and ₹2,42,352 in advance tax (which again is more than 90% of the advance tax liability) row, the 234B interest is ZERO. Ta da!!

Looks like that for levy of penal interest, the term pre assessment taxes cover only advance tax (paid directly) and indirect payments of tax (Tax withheld from and remitted on behalf of the assessee, though made in the same Financial Year), are fully disregarded.

It is inconceivable in logic how such a discrimination is justified between two types of pre assessment taxes remitted to Government, in the same Financial Year; Ideally, both types of payment are to be treated as fungible and the duo must be taken together and given credit against the advance tax due for the Financial Year.

Another example:

A Corporate whose estimated advance tax liability is ₹1 crore pays advance tax, say ₹91 lacs leading to a deficiency is ₹9 lacs, will not attract Section 234B interest, as it has fulfilled the 90% pre assessment tax obligation. This residual amount of ₹9 lacs is greater than ₹10,000; No Section 234B interest liability is triggered. Thus, it is obvious the small tax payer undergoes the hardships of Section 234B. The small tax payers are busy with their daily lives and don’t have the wherewithal to understand nuances of advance tax payments; it is not right to penalise for non-payment of advance tax, when the TDS coverage is more than 90% of the total tax liability while filing the return of income.

Another reason to treat TDS and advance tax on par.

IS IT FAIR?

Where the residual tax payable is ₹10,000 or more, TDS remitted from the taxpayer’s money is treated with no respect, while Advance tax payments are considered superior.

Some statistics and big picture:

From CAG report

Report No. 14 of 2024 (Direct Taxes)

(Source: Income Tax Department Time Series Data for financial year 2016-17 to 2021-22 and Press Information)

“More than ninety per cent of the tax collection is through voluntary compliance by taxpayers. TDS and Advance Tax are significant contributors to the pre-assessment tax collections. The direct tax collection through TDS, Advance Tax and Self-Assessment Tax has consistently increased over the years (except in year 2019-20). While a significant part of the Direct Tax collections accrue from voluntary compliance, less than 10 per cent of the tax collections are made through post-assessment procedures. Composition of TDS and advance tax figures in the year 2021 were around 47 and 51 percent respectively in relation to total pre assessment taxes.

  • Taxpayers are expected to self-assess and pay their taxes. Tax is also deducted while making payments (TDS) and collected at source (TCS).
  • As of 2022, about 93% of income tax collection was at the pre-assessment stage. These involved collection through TDS, advance tax, and self-assessment tax.”

The interesting question is whether TDS, which is also, undoubtedly, a pre assessment tax, (whereby money is transferred from the taxpayer to the credit of Government during the Financial Year, albeit through a different process, that is by a third party) is on par with Advance tax or not.

It is a mystery how the logic of the department is justified. The discriminatory treatment meted out to TDS remitted from taxpayer’s money, ends up imposing additional taxes from assessees, in above mentioned cases. It is well recognised by the Judiciary that interest is compensatory and is linearly related to the period and quantum of the relevant cashflow withheld. Resultantly, the distinction between the two types of cashflows poured into the Government kitty (one through TDS remitted by third parties
and another by direct payment as advance tax) defies logic.

APPEAL TO GOVERNMENT AND CONCLUSION.

The Government should be fair and logical and hence treat TDS and Advance tax on the same footing. Both result in cashflow to the tax department from the taxpayer as part of preassessment tax payment.

To say more clearly, where more than 90% of taxes have been remitted/recovered in the aggregate, in the financial year (whether by advance tax payments directly by the taxpayer or TDS remittances on behalf of the taxpayer), the levy of interest is not justified in the ₹10,000 threshold cases. Therefore Section 208 (new Sections 404 and 405 of the new Income Tax Act, 2025) and 234B (Section 424 of the new Income Tax Act ,2025) need to be amended suitably to address the anomaly so that TDS will be treated on the same footing as advance taxes.


1 Revised estimates have been used for 2024-25.; Sources: Starred Question No 231, Lok Sabha, March 17, 2025; Budget documents; PRS

Current Or Non-Current – Decoding The New Rules Under Ind As 1

Ind AS 1, Presentation of Financial Statements sits at the core of how Indian companies communicate financial position and performance. The Companies (Ind AS) Second Amendment Rules, 2025 refine this foundation by tightening when an entity truly has the right at the reporting date to defer settlement, defining what counts as “settlement” for classification purposes, and adding targeted covenant-risk disclosures when non-current classification depends on meeting covenants within the next 12 months.

The amendments draw a clear line in the sand firmly separating what qualifies as current versus non-current, leaving no room for subjective interpretation. A temporary Indian carve-out applies in financial year (FY) 2025-26 allowing a post balance-sheet waiver to avoid current classification (with disclosure). From FY 2026-27 this relief goes and India fully converges with IAS 1 on breaches at period-end where only the rights on the reporting date speak, and everything else is noise.

WHY THE AMENDMENTS MATTER

Under the old wording, preparers often asked: Does a covenant tested after year-end affect classification? Can we rely on a lender’s waiver after the reporting date? What if we intend to settle early? Different interpretations led to inconsistency. The amendments address these by anchoring classification solely to enforceable rights at period-end, regardless of intentions or subsequent actions.

Pre vs. Post Amendment Criteria

Pre-amendments criteria Pre-amendments criteria
An entity shall classify a liability as current when:

 

(a)
It expects to settle the liability in its normal operating cycle,

An entity shall classify a liability as

current when:

(a)
It expects to settle the liability in its normal operating cycle,

(b)
It holds the liability primarily for the purpose of trading,(c)
The liability is due to be settled within twelve months
after the reporting period, or
(b)
It holds the liability primarily for the purpose of trading,(c)
The liability is due to be settled within twelve months
after the reporting period, or
(d)
It does not have an unconditional right to defer settlement of the liability for at least twelve months after the reporting period. Terms of a liability that could, at the option of the counterparty, result in its settlement by the issue of
equity instruments do not affect its classification.
(d)
It does not have the right at the end of the reporting period to defer settlement of the liability for at least twelve months after the reporting period.
An entity shall classify all other liabilities as non-current. An entity shall classify all other liabilities as non-current.
When an entity presents current and non-current assets, and current and non-current liabilities, as separate classifications in its statement of financial position, it shall not classify deferred
tax assets (liabilities)
as current assets (liabilities).
When an entity presents current and non-current assets, and current and non-current liabilities, as separate classifications in its statement of financial position, it shall not classify deferred tax assets (liabilities) as current assets (liabilities).

Overview of Key Requirements (Pre vs. Post Amendment Criteria)

Area Pre-Amendment Post-Amendment
Paragraph 69(d) – Core definition Liability classified current if due within 12 months or if no clear right to defer; wording left room for differing interpretations. Clarified: liability is current if the entity does not have the right, at the reporting date, to defer settlement for ≥12 months. Anchors classification
to enforceable rights existing at period-end.
Covenants (paragraph 72A–72B)  No explicit guidance on how covenants affect classification. New paragraphs added: covenants linked to period-end measures affect period-end classification (even if tested later); covenants tested only after reporting date do not.
Rollover rights (paragraph 73) Silent; practice varied. Explicit: liability is non-current only if an unconditional rollover right exists at period-end.
Breach at period-end (paragraph 74) No clear requirement; diversity in practice. Two-step change:

– FY 2025-26  transitional carve-out: waiver after year-end but before approval can avoid current classification (with Ind AS 107 disclosure).

From FY 2026-27: carve-out removed. If breach exists at period-end, liability is current, regardless of waiver. Only a grace period in place at period-end preserves non-current.

Grace period (paragraph 75) Not expressly codified. Non-current if, by reporting date, lender provides a grace period extending ≥12 months.
Intent / early settlement (paragraph 75A) Often debated; some looked to management intent. Clarified: classification is unaffected by management’s intention or by actual settlement after year-end.
Definition of “settlement” (paragraph 76A–76B) No definition. Settlement defined: transfer of cash/other resources or own equity instruments (with an exception for equity components classified under Ind AS 32).
Events after reporting (paragraph 76) Listed as non-adjusting events (refinancing, waivers,  grace, settlement). Temporarily deleted in 2025 text; reinstated from 2026.

Right to defer settlement

Earlier position (pre-amendment):

Under the pre-amended Ind AS 1, a liability could be classified as non-current only if the entity had an unconditional right to defer its settlement for at least twelve months after the reporting date. In practice, however, most loan agreements contain debt covenants that must be complied with either continuously (e.g., no change in control, no material adverse event) or at frequent intervals (e.g., quarterly or half-yearly debt-equity or current ratio tests). Although borrowers generally expected to comply, these conditions were not entirely within their control. This created uncertainty as to whether such loans met the strict “unconditional right” test. Different interpretations emerged in practice, leading to diversity in reporting and making it difficult for users to compare financial statements.

New position (post-amendment):

Post amendment, the standard no longer refers to an “unconditional right”; instead, it simply requires a right to defer settlement. This means that even a conditional right can support non-current classification of a financial liability or borrowing, provided it is substantive and exists at the reporting date.
A new paragraph also makes clear that, the right to defer settlement may be subject to compliance with covenants in the loan agreement. Only covenants requiring compliance on or before the reporting date are relevant for classification, even if the actual testing takes place after year-end.

Covenants that apply only after the reporting date (i.e., future covenants) do not affect classification. Instead, future covenants must be explained through disclosures in the notes, along with details of the related liabilities.

EXPECTED DEFERRALS AND INTENTIONS TO SETTLE EARLY

The amendments clarify that for a loan liability to be classified as non-current, the entity must hold a right to defer settlement for at least twelve months after the reporting date. Whether the entity actually intends to exercise that right is irrelevant.

The earlier reference to management’s expectations has been deleted, and a new paragraph makes this principle explicit: classification is unaffected by the likelihood of early settlement. Accordingly, if a loan meets the criteria for non-current classification, it remains non-current even if management intends or expects to repay within twelve months, or even if the entity actually repays the loan between the reporting date and the date the financial statements are approved for issue.

In such cases, the entity may need to disclose the timing of settlement in the notes to ensure users understand the impact on liquidity.

The amended standard also clarified that the “expected to be settled in the normal operating cycle” criterion for current classification is intended only for items such as trade payables and operating accruals that are part of working capital. This test does not apply to loans and similar financial liabilities.

IMPACT OF BREACHES TO DEBT COVENANTS – IND AS 1

The final amendments to Ind AS 1 retain a temporary carve-out for FY 2025-26 (periods beginning on or after 1 April 2025):

Material vs. minor breaches: Only a breach of a material covenant of a long-term loan triggers current classification. Breaches of minor provisions do not require reclassification.

Post-reporting date waivers: If there is a breach of a material covenant on or before the reporting date, the loan would normally be current.

However, under Ind AS 1 (FY 2025-26 only), if the lender provides a waiver after the reporting date but before approval of the financial statements, the loan may still be shown as non-current. Such waivers are treated as adjusting events.

From FY 2026-27 (periods beginning on or after 1 April 2026):

Both carve-outs are removed, and Ind AS 1 will be fully converged with IAS 1. That means, no distinction between material and minor breaches, i.e., any breach is relevant and waivers obtained only after the reporting date no longer cure the breach for classification. A liability is current if the breach exists at year-end, unless a grace period extending ≥12 months was already agreed at that date.

This transition means that entities preparing financial statements for FY 2025-26 can still apply the carve-out, but from FY 2026-27 onward, classification will strictly follow the principle that rights must exist at the reporting date.

To make the amendments easier to understand, here are some practical situations that show how classification works under revised Ind AS 1. In each case, the entity has a 31 March year end and a loan of ₹1,000 crores repayable on 31 March 2029.

Scenario 1 – Future covenant tests

The loan agreement requires compliance with debt covenants at the end of each quarter, i.e., 30 June, 30 September, 31 December, and 31 March 2025. The entity has complied with all covenants till 31 March 2025 and expects to comply going forward, but it is not fully within the entity’s control.

Analysis:

At the reporting date, the entity has the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months. Future covenant tests do not affect classification. Since there has been no breach up to 31 March 2025, the loan is classified as
non-current. The same conclusion would apply even if there were uncertainty about future compliance as the classification depends only on the position at the reporting date.

Impact across years:

There is no difference between FY 2025-26 and FY 2026-27 . Since no breach exists at the reporting date, the loan is non-current under both

Scenario 2 – Waiver before year-end

Same facts as Scenario 1 except that the entity anticipated in February 2025 that it might breach its covenant as at 31 March 2025. On 15 March 2025, it entered into an agreement with the lender under which the 31 March covenant test was waived. As a result, no breach on

31 March 2025 would give the lender the right to demand repayment, although future covenant breaches at later test dates could still trigger repayment.

Analysis:

Since the 31 March covenant was waived before the reporting date, there is no non-compliance at year-end. The entity therefore has the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months. Under the amended Ind AS 1, future covenant tests do not affect classification at the reporting date. The loan is classified as non-current.

Impact across years:

Because the waiver was obtained before the reporting date, the position is same under FY 2025-26 and FY 2026-27. Since no breach exists at the reporting date, the loan is non-current under both

Scenario 3 – Breach waived on reporting date

Same facts as Scenario 1 except that in this case, the entity did not comply with the covenant as at 31 March 2025, which gave the lender the right to demand immediate repayment. However, on the same date, the lender agreed to waive the non-compliance and confirmed it would not demand repayment for the breach at 31 March 2025. Future breaches at later covenant test dates could still trigger repayment.

Analysis:

Because the waiver was granted on the reporting date itself, the entity retained the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months. Under the amended Ind AS 1, future covenant tests do not affect classification at the reporting date. Accordingly, the loan is classified as non-current.

Scenario 4 – Short grace period

Same facts as Scenario 1 except that in this case, the entity did not comply with the covenant as at 31 March 2025, giving the lender the right to demand immediate repayment. On the same date, the lender agreed not to demand repayment until 30 April 2025. The lender also stated that if the entity complied with the covenant on 30 April 2025, it would not demand repayment for the 31 March breach. However, the lender retained the right to demand repayment for non-compliance with later scheduled covenant tests.

Analysis:

By agreeing not to act on the 31 March breach, the lender has effectively waived the non-compliance at the reporting date, but introduced an additional covenant test on 30 April 2025. Under the amended Ind AS 1, future covenant tests do not affect classification at the reporting date. Therefore, the entity is considered to have the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months after 31 March 2025. The loan is classified as non-current.

Impact across years:

The scenarios 1 to 4 above, use a 31 March 2025 year-end purely for illustration. The principles, however, apply equally to later periods — whether the reporting date is 31 March 2026 (first year of applying the FY 2025-26 amendments) or 31 March 2027 (first year after the FY 2026-27 convergence). For Scenarios 1 to 4, the outcome is unchanged across both years. Because any waiver (where relevant) exists at the reporting date, the entity clearly has the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months. The loan is therefore non-current under both FY 2025-26 and FY 2026-27 rules.

Scenario 5 – Breach waived after reporting date

Same facts as Scenario 1 except that in this case, the entity did not comply with the covenant as at 31 March 2025, giving the lender the right to demand immediate repayment. On the same date, the lender agreed not to demand repayment for one month (until 30 April 2025). At that point, the lender would reassess the entity’s covenant compliance and decide whether to continue the loan. The lender also retained rights for future covenant breaches at later scheduled dates.

Analysis:

Here, the lender has not waived the breach. Instead, it has only provided a short grace period of one month. Even if the entity complies on 30 April, the lender could still rely on the original 31 March breach to demand repayment. Therefore, the entity does not have a substantive right to defer settlement for at least twelve months. The loan must be classified as current.

Impact across years: The conclusion is the same under both FY 2025-26 and FY 2026-27 rules — a short grace period does not provide the right to defer settlement for twelve months. The loan remains current in both years

Scenario 6 – Intention to repay early

Same facts as Scenario 1, except the entity did not comply with the covenant as at 31 March 2025, giving the lender the right to demand immediate repayment. On 30 April 2025, the lender agreed to waive the non-compliance and confirmed it would not demand repayment for the 31 March breach. The lender still retained rights over future covenant breaches at later scheduled test dates.

Analysis:

At 31 March 2025, the entity did not have the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months — the waiver only came later.

Under IAS 1, such a waiver after the reporting date is a non-adjusting event, so the liability is current.

Under Ind AS 1 for FY 2025-26 (year ending 31 March 2026), India’s carve-out allows a waiver obtained after the reporting date but before approval of the financial statements to be treated as if it existed at year-end. The loan can therefore be shown as non-current.

From FY 2026-27 (year ending 31 March 2027), this carve-out is removed. The same facts will result in the loan being current.

Impact across years:

FY 2025-26: Loan is non-current (carve-out applies).

FY 2026-27: Loan is current (carve-out removed, aligned with IAS 1).

The above examples demonstrate how the amended Ind AS 1 brings clarity to the classification of liabilities as current or non-current. Under the pre-revised standard, treatment of future covenants was not explicitly addressed, which meant entities could arrive at different interpretations in practice. With the new guidance, the principle is clear: classification hinges on the rights that exist at the reporting date, not on expectations or post-date events.

The authors believe that it is therefore essential for entities to revisit past positions and ensure their policies and classifications are aligned with the amended requirements, particularly as the Indian carve-out on covenant breaches will be removed from FY 2026-27 onwards.

Example – Expected Early Settlement of Loan

As at 31 March 2025, an entity has a loan repayable in five years from the reporting date. The entity is planning to prepay this loan within the next three months. The financial statements of the entity for the year ended 31 March 2025 will be approved for issue on 31 May 2025.

In this case, the entity has a right to defer settlement for at least twelve months after the reporting date. The intention to prepay the loan does not affect classification. Hence, the liability is classified as non-current.

Will it make a difference if the entity has prepaid the loan before the financial statements were approved for issue?

The standard is clear that classification is based on the right of the entity at the reporting date. Hence, the loan will still be classified as non-current. However, the entity will be required to disclose the subsequent repayment as a non-adjusting event.

Will the position change if the entity has notified the bank of its intentions but has not entered into an irrevocable commitment to repay the loan within 12 months?

As stated above, the classification is based on the right of the entity at the reporting date. Hence, the loan will still be classified as non-current. However, the entity should make appropriate disclosures regarding its intention to prepay the loan.

What if the entity has entered into a binding agreement with the bank for early settlement before the reporting date and the said agreement is irrevocable?

In this case, the entity no longer has the right to defer settlement for at least twelve months at the reporting date. Accordingly, the loan is classified as current.

SETTLEMENT OF A LIABILITY BY ISSUE OF EQUITY INSTRUMENTS

Before the amendments, Ind AS 1 required that if a liability could be settled at the option of the counterparty by issuing equity instruments, this feature did not affect classification. For example, a convertible instrument repayable in cash after more than twelve months — but which the holder could choose to convert into equity at any time — was classified as non-current, since the cash maturity date was beyond twelve months.

The revised Ind AS 1 removes this clause. Now, settlement through the issue of equity instruments is also treated as settlement for the purpose of classifying a liability as current or non-current. The only exception is when the conversion option itself meets the definition of an equity instrument under Ind AS 32 Financial Instruments: Presentation.

Practical impact:

Many companies have issued convertible instruments that are redeemable only after a fixed period but allow the holder to convert them into a variable number of shares at any time. Prior to amendments, these were shown as non-current. After the amendment, they must be treated as current liabilities, because the counterparty can demand settlement immediately through equity.

Example– Classification of Optionally Convertible Redeemable Preference Shares (OCRPS)

An entity issues OCRPS redeemable after 10 years (either mandatorily or if there is no qualified IPO by the end of year 10). The holder, however, can require conversion into equity shares at any time after issuance. Consider the following conversion formulas:
Scenario 1: OCRPS are convertible into a variable number of shares based on the fair value of equity shares at the conversion date.

Scenario 2: OCRPS are convertible into a fixed number of shares upfront, but with down-round protection (number of shares changes if new shares are issued at a lower price).

Scenario 3: OCRPS are convertible into a fixed number of shares upfront, with no down-round protection or other clauses that change the conversion ratio.

Response:

Earlier position (pre-amendment):

Before the amendments, Ind AS 1 stated that if a liability could, at the option of the counterparty, be settled through the issue of equity instruments, this feature did not affect its classification. In practice, this meant that the holder’s right to demand early conversion into equity was ignored when deciding current versus non-current classification. As a result, in all three OCRPS scenarios discussed, the liability could reasonably have been shown as non-current in the balance sheet for years 1 to 9.

Amended position (post-amendment):

Following the amendments, the option to convert into equity can be ignored only if it qualifies as equity under Ind AS 32. If the conversion feature fails the equity test, it must be considered in classification. Accordingly, the following treatment will apply in the balance sheet for years 1 to 9:

Scenario 1: The OCRPS are convertible into a variable number of shares, determined based on the fair value of the equity shares at the conversion date. Under Ind AS 32, such a conversion feature is classified as a liability, not equity. Because the holder can demand conversion (and therefore settlement) at any time, the entire instrument must be classified as a current liability in years 1 to 9.

Scenario 2: The OCRPS are convertible into a fixed number of shares upfront, but the terms include a down-round protection clause, which can change the number of shares to be issued if new shares are issued at a lower price. Because the host instrument is a financial liability, this conversion option fails the “fixed-for-fixed” test and therefore does not qualify as equity under Ind AS 32. Instead, it is treated as an embedded derivative liability.

Under Ind AS 109, the issuer may measure the whole instrument at fair value through profit or loss (FVTPL) or separate the host liability (at amortised cost) and the embedded derivative (at FVTPL). Regardless of the measurement approach, the conversion feature is not equity. Accordingly, the entire OCRPS must be classified as a current liability in years 1 to 9.

Scenario 3: The OCRPS are convertible into a fixed number of shares upfront, with no down-round protection or other clauses that could change the number of shares to be issued. In this case, the conversion option qualifies as equity under Ind AS 32. The host instrument, however, remains a financial liability. Because the conversion option is treated as equity, it is ignored for classification purposes, and the OCRPS liability is classified as non-current in the balance sheet for years 1 to 9.

In year 10, once redemption falls due within twelve months, the liability becomes current in all scenarios, under both the pre-amended and post-amendment standards. Year 10 treatment:

This example highlights how the amendment fundamentally changes practice: only conversion options that meet the strict “equity” definition under Ind AS 32 are ignored. All others bring the liability into current classification, even if legal maturity is much longer.

NEW DISCLOSURE REQUIREMENTS

The amendments introduce detailed disclosure obligations when a liability from a loan agreement is classified as non-current, but the right to defer settlement depends on compliance with covenants falling due within the next twelve months. Disclosures required include:

(i) Information about the covenants:

(a) The nature of the covenants,

(b) When the entity must comply with them, and

(c) The carrying amount of the related liabilities.

(ii) If facts and circumstances suggests that the entity may face challenges in meeting such covenants, those circumstances must be disclosed. For example- indicate potential difficulty in compliance:

(a) The entity has already taken actions during or after the reporting period to avoid or mitigate a potential breach,

(b) The entity would not have complied with the covenants, if compliance had been assessed based on its circumstances at the reporting date

The authors believe that these disclosure requirements are entirely new for most entities. In the past, such disclosures were not made, both because there was no explicit requirement and because many companies considered covenant-related information to be confidential. With the amendments now in place, entities will have no choice but to comply. For instance, an entity with several loan arrangements and each with multiple covenants, may find itself required to disclose a long list of covenant details. In our view, the first set of disclosures (covering the nature of covenants, timing of compliance, and carrying amounts) will be necessary in all cases where:

(a) a loan liability is classified as non-current, and

(b) there are one or more covenants that require compliance within the next twelve months.

This requirement applies irrespective of whether management expects any difficulty in compliance.

With regard to the second disclosure, entities are expected to assess not only whether they have complied with covenants up to the reporting date, but also whether future difficulties may arise based on information available at that date. If such challenges are foreseen, they must be disclosed in the financial statements.

This requirement can be sensitive. Disclosure of potential difficulties may cause lenders, creditors, and other stakeholders to become more cautious, which in turn could accelerate the very risks being highlighted and reduce the chances of managing them successfully. To balance this, entities may also wish to explain how they plan to mitigate potential breaches. However, such disclosures should be factual, verifiable, and carefully worded to avoid inadvertently providing prospective financial information.

The amendments to Ind AS 1 apply retrospectively. For FY 2025-26 (periods beginning on or after 1 April 2025), companies must adopt the new rules including the temporary carve-out on covenant breaches and restate comparatives. From FY 2026-27 (periods beginning on or after 1 April 2026), this carve-out is removed, and Ind AS 1 is fully aligned with IAS 1. At that point, classification will depend only on rights that exist at the reporting date, and waivers obtained later will no longer change the outcome.

The amendments to Ind AS 1 mark a turning point in liability classification. FY 2025-26 is the clarity year: rights at the reporting date take centre stage, covenants and settlement are defined, and new disclosures improve transparency with a temporary waiver relief for breaches.

FY 2026-27 is the convergence year: the waiver relief ends, events after reporting return as disclosures, and India stands fully aligned with IAS 1. The authors believe that for preparers, the message is simple: focus on the rights that exist at the reporting date, review covenant terms carefully, and be ready to explain them clearly in the notes.

Income Tax Act, 2025 – An Overview

The Income-tax Act, 2025 replaces the 1961 law, effective from 1 April 2026, with the stated aim of simplification, modernisation, and digital alignment. It introduces a single “Tax Year”, logical reorganisation of provisions, removal of redundant clauses, and greater use of tables and formulae. The Act codifies faceless governance, modernises residence rules, streamlines assessment timelines, strengthens dispute resolution, and consolidates deductions and retirement benefits. It explicitly taxes Virtual Digital Assets (VDAs) and empowers authorities to access digital space during searches. While the Act improves readability and aligns with global practices, critics argue it largely preserves old complexities. Transitional provisions on losses, MAT credits, and incentives may trigger litigation. Key pain points—complex TDS/TCS rules, refund delays, weak taxpayer rights, and lack of automatic indexation—remain unresolved. Thus, the Act represents progress in design and digital readiness but is viewed as a missed opportunity for deeper structural reform.

 

The Income-tax Act, 2025(‘Act’) is introduced as a significant legislative reform in India’s direct tax landscape, replacing the six and a half decade old Income-tax Act, 1961(‘ITA’). While the core
principles of taxation and the scheme of taxation of income remain broadly the same, the 2025 legislation has the objective of introducing clarity, simplicity, and modernity to align with present-day business realities and digital compliance needs. The focus of the Act is on reducing complexity, consolidating provisions, and strengthening the governance framework.

It has attempted to improve taxpayer access and compliance by reorganising provisions logically besides removing obsolete provisions, consolidating duplicate rules, harmonising definitions, and introducing a formal “tax year” concept to align administrative and accounting practices. Special emphasis on use of plain English, sequential numbering, avoiding alphanumeric clauses is clearly visible.

The Act comes into effect from 1 April 2026 (Tax Year 2026-27 onwards). It contains the mandatory transitional provisions that ensures the continuity for pending matters under the ITA. It saves the applicability of the otherwise repealed provisions of the ITA for the ongoing assessments, appeals, and proceedings pending or initiated under the ITA, which will continue under the old law until concluded. New filings and compliances w.e.f. 1st April 2026 will fall under the framework of the Act. This phased transition has the effect of ensuring stability and avoiding disruption for taxpayers and the administration.

In 2017, the Prime Minister proposed replacing the Income-tax Act, 1961, echoing Kanga and Palkhiwala’s concern in their Eighth Edition of 1990, warning that excessive amendments had made the law a “national disgrace”. The revered authors also cautioned against mistaking constant change for progress and stressed stability in fiscal policy. The 2025 Act, while not a radical departure, represents a modernization of direct tax law. It emphasizes simplicity, digital readiness, global alignment, and dispute reduction. Key features include the tax year, consolidated deductions, faceless governance, and recognition of digital assets. Though concerns remain over search powers and delegated legislation, the Act promises clarity, stability, and reduced complexity.

For statistically oriented readers, the Timeline of the journey of the Bill to Act in 2025 is tabulated below:

Timeline of the journey of the Bill to Act in 2025 is tabulated below

The important recommendations of the PSC that made it into the final Act are consolidation of the faceless schemes and administration, enabling powers of the search party to access the virtual digital space, clarifying the rules for the tax treaty interpretation for undefined terms, need for DRP to pass a reasoned order, maintaining the status quo for determination of the annual value of the vacant house property, saving small taxpayers from penalties and continuity of rates and structure. The Legislature accepted the suggestions that the act of fixing the drafting anomalies in the ITA under the Act should not be construed as a policy change and the core architecture of the ITA is retained.

Structurally, the Act reorganises chapters and sections to group related concepts (residence, charge, exemptions, computation, assessments, appeals and penalties) in a more logical order. The Act replaces many legacy cross-references with self-contained provisions and removes archaic language.

A visible drafting change is sequential numeric sectioning (no “80C(a)(i)”) and an attempt to shorten and standardise definitions. The section count changed (some commentators note fewer words but reorganised numbering), but substance is largely intended to be continuous with earlier law unless expressly altered. The Act also reorganises timelines for assessment, reassessment and collection to be more consistent with modern IT systems and taxpayer needs.

Use of tables (increased to 57 from 18) and formulae (increased to 46 from 6) and illustrations in many sections instead of long textual (proviso/explanation) clauses are laudable and will have the effect in simplifying the otherwise complex provisions of law. This is intended to make computation / interpretation more straightforward. More use of schedules to group related items, clearer definition sections make the law easier to understand. Explanations / provisos are replaced by sub-sections or clauses, making the law modular.

Income tax in India began in 1860 to meet post-1857 financial needs, evolving through license and certificate taxes, and regular income tax in 1869, which was soon abolished. The 1886 and 1918 Acts formalized taxation, introducing six heads of income. The 1922 Act centralized administration, and was later replaced by the Income-tax Act, 1961, which became dense, amendment-heavy, and litigation-prone. Attempts to replace it with the Direct Tax Code (2012) failed. The Task Force appointed attempted to draft a modern, simplified tax law addressing global practices, faceless assessments, compliance reduction, and dispute minimization. The Income-tax Act, 2025 was enacted, modernizing and replacing the 1961 framework.

Territorial connection, and extraterritorial operation of the Act. The Bill introduced as a Money Bill, on enactment is made applicable to the whole of India, including the Union territories and the state of Jammu & Kashmir, as also to the Continental Shelf of India and the Exclusive Economic Zone of India for the extraction and production of mineral oils and the specified services, with the intended application to extra-territorial transactions. The extra-territorial operation of some of the deeming provisions of the Act should not render such provisions invalid or ultra vires the Indian legislature. Given a sufficient territorial connection or nexus between the person sought to be charged and India, levy of income-tax is validly extended to that person in respect of his foreign income. Like under the ITA, once the connection to the Indian territory is real, its extent is not relevant in considering the validity of the legislation. The connection under the Act is founded on the residence of the person or business connection within the Indian territory and the situation within India, of the money or property from which the taxable income is derived. These factors of the Act are sufficient to establish a territorial connection.

Constitutional validity: At first blush, the Act imposing the tax is constitutionally valid in as much as it has been passed by the legislature that was competent to pass it; and does not prima facie in its overall form contravene any of the fundamental rights guaranteed by Part III of the Constitution. Being a law relating to economic activities, it will be viewed with greater latitude than laws touching civil rights, such as freedom of speech, freedom of religion, etc. Unless and until a Court declares any provision to be ultra vires, the Act appears to be constitutionally valid and would be treated as such. In any case, there is always a presumption in favour of the constitutionality of a statute passed by the legislature, and the burden is upon him who attacks it to show that there has been a clear transgression of the constitutional principles.

Legislative Competence: In ‘pith and substance’ the legislation passed falls within the Seventh Schedule, List I and III of the Constitution of India. The four essential ingredients in a taxing statute namely: – (a) subject of tax; (b) person liable to pay the tax; (c) rate at which tax is to be paid, and (d) measure or value on which the rate is to be applied, are present in the Act. The Act that has been passed by the Legislature is within its competence to levy tax. Provisions carry the mechanisms and machinery for assessment of income and do not appear to be arbitrary. Provisions of presumptive taxation provide for opting out. Adequate transitional provisions are put in place and the classifications appear to be fair and reasonable. It contains the necessary machinery for levy of tax and its collection.

Article 246 read with Entry 82 of List I; Seventh Schedule of the Constitution empowers Parliament to levy taxes on income other than agricultural income. Article 265 requires that no tax be levied or collected except by authority of law. The 2025 Act, being a duly enacted parliamentary statute, satisfies this requirement. Article 14 (Equality clause) and Article 19 (1) (g) (Right to trade) place limits: taxation must not be arbitrary, discriminatory, or confiscatory. Classification for taxation under the Act appears to be valid as it is based on an intelligible differentia and has a rational nexus with the object of the law.

Thus, while particular provisions may face judicial scrutiny (especially transitional and incentive-related clauses), the Act as a whole stands on solid constitutional footing.

The Act is Exhaustive: The Act is Exhaustive in as much as it is a self-contained code, exhaustive of the matters dealt with therein. It however does not override the power of the Supreme Court under Article 32 of the Constitution, and of the High Courts under Article 226 of the Constitution, to issue, in appropriate cases, writs in the nature of certiorari, prohibition or mandamus or other directions or orders to examine the vires of the Act.

CONCEPTUAL & IMPORTANT CHANGES

1. Structural Overhaul and Simplification: The most visible feature of the Act is the streamlined structure. The ITA had around 819 sections spread across 47 chapters with a word count of nearly 500,000. The Act consolidates the provisions into 536 clauses under 23 chapters, reducing the word count to approximately 260,000.

  •  About 650 Provisos and 490 Explanations have been eliminated and are replaced by formula-based and tabular presentation wherever possible and/or are captured as sub-sections and sections.
  •  Presentation of the chapters follows a more logical sequence by first covering charging, compliance, assessments, TDS, TCS, taxes, recovery and dispute resolutions including the appeals followed by the penalty and prosecutions chapters in a linear manner.
  •  The simplification reduces interpretational ambiguities and ensures easier navigation for taxpayers, practitioners, and judicial authorities.

This design move alone is expected by the Government to improve compliance and cut down on litigation, which was often driven by complexity and multiple provisos.

2. Introduction of the “Tax Year”: One of the most important conceptual innovations is the replacement of the dual concept of “Previous Year” and “Assessment Year” with a unified “Tax Year.”

  •  Under the old regime, income was earned in the “Previous Year” but taxed in the “Assessment Year.”
  •  The new Act simplifies this by taxing income in the same Tax Year in which it accrues or arises.

This global best practice reduces confusion for taxpayers and aligns India with international tax systems. It also eliminates several interpretational disputes that arose from mismatches between the two years.

3. Emphasis on Digital Governance and Faceless Regime: The Act codifies India’s transition towards technology-driven administration.

  •  Faceless assessments, reassessments, appeals, and penalty proceedings are given a consolidated statutory foundation.
  • All schemes for reducing interface between taxpayers and officials are brought under one enabling provision, subject to parliamentary oversight.
  • E-filing of reports, returns, online payment of taxes, and digital communication of notices and responses are made the norm, reinforcing transparency and reducing subjectivity.

This shift supports the government’s vision of “minimum government, maximum governance” in tax administration.

4 Scope of taxation: One important conceptual strand in the Act is emphasis on “taxation on receipt” for certain items, and clearer rules for deemed income; the Act expressly addresses the issue of when income is to be treated as arising or being received. This clarity is intended to limit disputes over accrual versus receipt.

5. Residence: Residence rules have been rewritten to reflect modern mobility. The definitions and thresholds for residence and ordinarily resident status are rationalised to reduce uncertainty for digital nomads, expatriates and cross-border workers. Practitioners must check transitional rules carefully for individuals who change residence around the enactment date.

6. Deeming fictions: For particular classes of income (certain transfers of capital assets, stock-in-trade receipts from specified persons/entities) the Act contains express deeming provisions to tax amounts on receipt or on specified events — a shift intended to close gaps that previously caused mismatch and litigation.

7. Timelines and procedures for assessment, etc: The Act shortens and clarifies assessment and reassessment timelines, introduces clearer grounds and procedures for reopening assessments, and puts emphasis on pre-deposit and fast track dispute resolution mechanisms in some categories. It requires dispute panels to state points of determination and reasons for decisions.

These procedural changes aim to reduce lengthy litigation and multiple revisits of facts, but they also shift pressure onto initial fact-finding and show-cause stages. If case records are incomplete or notices poorly drafted, taxpayers may face hard choices within shorter windows.

8. Expanded Search and Seizure Provisions: The Act modernizes the powers of the revenue authorities in conducting the search and seizure operations.

  •  The Act explicitly empowers officers to access “virtual digital space” during searches.
  •  Tax authorities can access emails, social-media accounts, online trading platforms, and cloud storage, even by bypassing access codes.
  •  These powers aim to curb tax evasion in an era where digital transactions are widespread.

While such provisions strengthen enforcement, they also raise privacy and constitutional concerns, requiring careful implementation and judicial oversight.

9. Virtual Digital Assets (VDAs) Brought Within the Net: Unlike the ITA, the new law explicitly recognizes Virtual Digital Assets (VDAs) such as cryptocurrencies, NFTs, and digital tokens as capital assets or stock-in-trade.

  •  VDAs are included in the definitions of “property” and “income.”
  •  They are also covered under provisions relating to undisclosed income and search powers.
  •  The Act, while explicitly widening the coverage for “virtual digital assets” (VDAs), cryptocurrencies and income generated through online platforms, aims to update the tax-base, define reporting obligations, and (in some cases) prescribe withholding rules. The aim is to reduce ambiguity that existed under piecemeal amendments to the ITA.
  •  Simultaneously, withholding, reporting and data exchange rules are strengthened to leverage digital reporting (AIS, TDS/TCS modernisation). Practical implementation depends heavily on IT systems and data quality. That reliance both enables better compliance and creates operational risk if systems or guidance lag.

By acknowledging digital wealth, the Act ensures that taxation keeps pace with financial innovation, while providing clarity to investors and businesses dealing in such instruments.

10. Rule-Making Powers and Delegated Legislation: The Act strengthens the hands of the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT).

  •  CBDT has been given wider authority to frame schemes, rules, and notifications to operationalise provisions.
  •  This reduces the need for constant legislative amendments while ensuring adaptability to changing circumstances.

At the same time, these rules must be placed before both the houses of the Parliament, preserving accountability and checks on delegated legislation.

11. Rationalisation of Deductions and Exemptions: The Act consolidates numerous deductions and exemptions which were earlier scattered across multiple sections.

  •  Benefits relating to gratuity, leave encashment, voluntary retirement, and commuted pension are grouped under one head for ease of reference.
  •  Deductions under sections like 80G (donations) and 80TTA/80TTB (interest income) are rationalised and clarified.
  •  Formula-based ceilings and tabular presentation make the provisions more user-friendly.

This rationalisation reduces duplication and ensures that taxpayers understand eligibility in a straightforward manner.

12. Modernised Dispute Resolution Framework: The Act seeks to address the chronic problem of tax litigation through enhanced dispute resolution mechanisms.

  •  The Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) must now record specific points for determination and provide reasoned directions.
  •  Provisions for Dispute Resolution Committees (‘DRC’s) offer relief to small taxpayers by enabling faster settlements.

By providing multiple forums and streamlining procedures, the Act aims to reduce prolonged litigation and increase certainty.

13. Anti-Avoidance and International Taxation: The General Anti-Avoidance Rule (GAAR) has been retained but clarified. Arrangements lacking commercial substance and aimed primarily at tax benefits will be disregarded.

  •  Treaty interpretation is codified: if a term is undefined in the treaty, the Act, or relevant notifications, it’s meaning may be sourced from other central laws.
  •  The Act attempts to update many international tax linkage points: residence tests, source rules, permanent establishment concepts and rules addressing cross-border digital supplies. It attempts to harmonise domestic law with BEPS/follow-up OECD standards and recent treaty models, but practical divergence and map-ping to treaty text will remain a complex exercise.
  • Issues will arise in interpreting domestic withholding obligations where treaties provide differing attribution rules; practitioners should watch guidance on treaty override, operation of tax credits and thin-capitalisation or withholding rules that interact with treaty relief.
  • This hierarchy of interpretation provides clarity and consistency in cross-border tax matters.

Such provisions strengthen India’s stance against aggressive tax planning while ensuring harmony with international tax laws.

14. Privacy, Safeguards, and Checks: While the Act grants sweeping powers for search and seizure, including access to digital devices, it simultaneously emphasizes transparency and accountability.

  •  Schemes for faceless procedures must be notified and laid before Parliament.
  •  The DRP’s requirement of speaking orders increases judicial discipline.
  •  Penalties are rationalised to ensure that taxpayers are not punished for minor or technical defaults.

Balancing enforcement with rights protection remains a key theme of the new Act.

15. Pension and Retirement Benefits: Retirement benefits have been streamlined for clarity.

  •  Provisions relating to pension, gratuity, and commuted pension are now consolidated.
  •  Exemptions are clearly defined with formula-based thresholds and moved into schedules for easier reference.
  •  The Act ensures that salaried employees and retirees can understand their entitlements without navigating through scattered provisions.

This will benefit senior citizens, a category often affected by interpretational challenges under the old law.

16. Transition: The devil lies in the details. Any new codification requires transitional rules. The Act contains express transitional provisions for pending assessments, appeals, unabsorbed losses, credits, and ongoing litigations. These provisions are crucial because they determine whether prior tax positions will be preserved or reinterpreted under the new drafting.

Practitioners must scrutinise each transitional clause: loss carryovers, depreciation bases, pending notices and the status of settled legal interpretation under the ITA may be dealt with differently. Early commentary warns that insufficiently precise transitional wording can spawn fresh litigation.

17. Penalties, compliance costs and rationalisation: The Act retains penalties but seeks to rationalise and tier them to reduce disproportionate fines for technical defaults. Nonetheless, new reporting obligations (especially for VDAs and platform economy) may increase compliance costs, particularly for small-medium enterprises and individuals unfamiliar with digital reporting.

Where no tax is payable or refund is due, the provisions for levy of penalty are relaxed to exempt such cases from levy of penalty in MSME and other small cases. Where levy of penalties is administrative and automated, appeals will likely increase if taxpayers perceive disproportionate enforcement; hence the interplay between automated data matching and human oversight is a systemic risk.

What Remains /Conserved: Some core principles remain unchanged and are retained:

  •  Tax rates/slabs have largely been retained; the new Act is not introducing new rates drastically in many segments.
  •  Fundamental heads of income (salaries, house property, business/profession, capital gains and other sources) remain but are refined.

REPEALS & SAVINGS AND TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR RETAINING THE LEGACY

Section 536 of the Act explicitly repeals the ITA. At the same time, it contains the savings clause for protecting the past operations. Actions already taken, rights acquired, or obligations incurred under the ITA remain unaffected by the repeal. Pending proceedings for example, assessments, reopening, reassessments, rectifications, appeals, penalties, references, revisions, or any related proceedings related to tax years beginning before 1 April 2026 would continue under the ITA; procedures. penalties and proceedings for the earlier years in respect of pre -1st April 2026 tax years would continue to be initiated and pursued as if the ITA has not been repealed but is continued and has remained in force. Pending proceedings before the tax authorities, initiated under the ITA and pending on 1 April 2026, will be adjudicated under the ITA. Refunds or defaults transiting into the Act after 1 April 2026, but relating to the proceeding under the ITA, shall be governed by the ITA for the period up to 31st March, 2025 and thereafter under the Act.

Importantly, no revival or reopening of the lapsed opportunities would be possible under the Act where the time limit to file an application, appeal, reference, or revision has already expired under the ITA on or before 1 April 2026; the Act does not revive or reopen any of them even if it offers longer periods. To reiterate, the legacy law of the ITA shall remain in force in the above referred cases even though the law is otherwise repealed w.e.f 01.04.2026. Law of limitation of the ITA shall apply to the filings, including of the appeals, and where such limitation had expired under the ITA before 1st April 2026, will not get the fresh lease of time under the Act, even if the latter provides more generous timelines.

Express provisions that save the application of the ITA ensures the legal continuity, guarantee a smooth transition without legal uncertainty and render fairness to taxpayers in as much as no pending matters or rights are disrupted or lost due to the repeal of the ITA. Importantly, administrative clarity is achieved with the clear demarcation between old and new regiments.

The principle underlying s. 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 providing for the savings for proceedings for liabilities incurred during the currency of the previous law may apply to a law that is repealed. Section 24 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 provides for continuation of orders, notifications etc., issued under enactments repealed and re-enacted. In such instances, if repealed and re-enacted provisions are not inconsistent with each other, any order or notification made under the repealed provisions is deemed to be an order made under the reenacted provisions. Having noted the process, it appears that the prescription will fall short of ensuring the litigation free transition as is highlighted, while dealing with the shortfalls of the exercise.

KEY TRANSITIONAL AREAS AND CHALLENGES

During the transition from the ITA to the Act, several key areas, particularly the following require careful consideration;

  •  Pending assessments and reassessments initiated under ITA will continue under that law or may be deemed under the Act in specified cases. However, disputes may arise on whether the old or new procedure applies, particularly where reassessment timelines differ.
  •  Appeals already filed under the ITA will proceed before the existing appellate forums, but issues of forum shopping and jurisdictional objections may surface if the new Act alters hierarchy or timelines.
  •  Unabsorbed losses and depreciation under the ITA are intended to be carried forward into the new Act. Nonetheless, disagreements may occur regarding speculative or business losses, and whether the restrictions of the old law or the new law would govern such carry forwards.
  •  Similarly, MAT/AMT credits and tax credits such as TDS, TCS, and foreign tax credits accumulated under the ITA will be permitted under the new Act, though timing mismatches – especially for foreign tax credits claimed on accrual—could lead to litigation.
  •  Exemptions and deductions available under the ITA, including SEZ, start-up, and infrastructure incentives, will be grandfathered until expiry. Yet, ambiguity is likely where such benefits are linked to repealed provisions, leading to potential disputes on preservation of benefits.
  •  Corporate restructurings commenced under the ITA but completed after 2025 are intended to retain tax neutrality, though gaps may arise if the new Act omits certain neutralisation provisions, such as those relating to demergers or dividend upstreaming.
  •  Lastly, penalties and prosecutions for defaults committed under the ITA remain punishable under that law. Complications may occur where defaults span both the regiments, and constitutional challenges could arise if penal consequences differ between the two laws.

INTERPRETATION OF THE ACT

The Act of 2025 must be interpreted strictly according to its express words, with no tax imposed without clear legislative authority. Implied intentions or “spirit of the law” cannot create liability. The principle “there is no equity in taxation” applies, so equity cannot override statutory language. Ambiguities favour the taxpayer, and taxation cannot be extended by inference, analogy, or implication. Interpretation is confined to what is explicitly stated in the statute.

The Act of 2025 must be interpreted as a whole, ensuring harmonious construction so that no section renders another redundant and apparent inconsistencies are reconciled within the Act or with related statutes. Beneficial interpretation applies: where two meanings exist, the one most favourable to the taxpayer prevails, recognizing the power imbalance with authorities. Natural justice principles also apply unless explicitly excluded, requiring meaningful opportunity to be heard and substantive consideration of submissions. Ritualistic hearings or orders ignoring taxpayer arguments are unsustainable. Overall, interpretation must balance consistency, fairness, and protection of the taxpayer while furthering the Act’s purpose.

Legislative Simplification – Reality or Illusion? The Act has been presented as a major simplification exercise. Provisos, Explanations, and Non-obstante clauses have been formally removed, and definitions consolidated into a single section. The term ‘as maybe prescribed’ is replaced with ‘as prescribed’. The government has argued that this will reduce complexity and litigation.

Many of these important aids to interpretation, the meaning whereof is judicially settled, have merely been reintroduced as sub-sections or substantive provisions. If their language remains, but in a different form, it is debatable whether genuine simplification has been achieved. Historically, provisos, explanations, and non-obstante clauses served special interpretive functions. By converting them into sub-sections, the Act may blur distinctions and give rise to fresh interpretive disputes. Judicial rulings on the role and effect of these interpretive devices may or may not remain applicable. It is, therefore, premature to conclude that the changes will reduce litigation. Courts will ultimately determine their true import.

Provisos. Traditionally, a proviso carves out exceptions or qualifies the main provision. It cannot nullify the substantive enactment, but it may provide conditions or remedy unintended consequences. A proviso may:

  1.  Qualify or except certain cases from the main enactment.
  2. Impose mandatory conditions necessary to make the enactment workable.
  3. Become so integral as to acquire the colour of the main enactment.
  4. Serve as an explanatory addendum clarifying legislative intent.

Provisos must always be construed harmoniously with the main provision. In some cases, where necessary to give effect to legislative intent, a proviso may even operate retrospectively. In the circumstances, it is difficult to concur with the Government that the Provisos were a burden under the ITA and shifting them to the sub-sections shall retain the same meaning, more so where the understanding of the true import of the Provisos has been justified by the courts.

Explanations. An Explanation is designed to clarify ambiguities, widen scope, or reinforce the object of the Act. Generally, clarificatory and retrospective in effect, Explanations cannot override substantive provisions but can guide interpretation. They may explain phrases, supply missing links, or resolve vagueness in language.

Although ordinarily not substantive, Explanations can sometimes expand the scope of a section, depending on legislative intent. Courts will give effect to such intention even if the provision is labelled as an “Explanation.” It is again difficult to concur with the Government that the Explanations were redundant and its purpose is served by shifting to the main provisions; shifting them to the sub-sections may not retain the same meaning, more so where their understanding of the true import has been justified by the courts.

Non-Obstante Clauses. A non-obstante clause, typically beginning with “notwithstanding anything,” gives overriding effect to the section it qualifies, in case of conflict with other provisions. It is a legislative device to ensure primacy in specified circumstances. The scope of a non-obstante clause is determined by its context and the scheme of the Act. While it provides clarity in resolving conflicts, excessive reliance may undermine coherence.

The Act has replaced everywhere the term ‘notwithstanding’ with the new term ‘irrespective of’. Dictionary meaning of both the terms is interchangeable and therefore neither any harm nor any gain is perceived by the change; it does not complicate the act nor simplify the same.

Definitions and Undefined Words. The Act adopts a novel approach by consolidating definitions into a central section, while also retaining section-specific definitions where necessary. This is intended to create uniformity in interpretation.

However, contextual interpretation remains vital. Defined words ordinarily carry the statutory meaning unless context dictates otherwise. Extended definitions cannot override ordinary meaning unless compelling language demands it. One must ensure that definitions do not destroy the essence of the concept being defined. Thus, while the consolidated definition clause aids clarity, interpretation must remain context-sensitive.

As may be prescribed and As prescribed. At several places the Act, in the name of simplification, has used the term ‘ as prescribed’ in place of the term ‘ as may be prescribed’. It is not possible to corelate with the understanding of the government here. The two terms differ in its meaning as one used under the ITA was futuristic and the other used under the Act has its roots in present. The later requires that the prescription is mandatory and the failure to prescribe may not be made up by the later day prescription.

Deeming Provisions and Legal Fictions: The Act continues to extensively rely on deeming fictions. The best solution would have been to do away with such fictions by using such language that does not require fictions, and instead explains the intent in simple language for creating the effective charge of taxation. Use of legal fictions in the Act is an admission of the legislature of its’ inability to create a specific charge in simple terms. A deeming provision enlarges the meaning of a word or phrase beyond its ordinary sense. Legal fictions must be given full effect, carried to their logical conclusion, but only within the limits of the purpose for which they are created. Courts cannot extend them beyond their defined scope.

While legal fictions may include the obvious, uncertain, or even impossible, they cannot be applied in a way that causes injustice. They are legislative tools to remove doubt, broaden scope, or simplify administration, but require strict interpretation.

Relevance of Legislative History and Judicial Precedent: Legislative history, surrounding circumstances, and background may be considered to understand the object of the Act, though not to alter the plain meaning. Historical context helps identify the mischief the law seeks to remedy. Previous judicial interpretations of similar provisions may also be relevant, particularly where identical wording has been carried forward.

Where Parliament repeats phrases already judicially interpreted, one may infer that the same meaning was intended. At the same time, judicial interpretations under the 1961 Act will not automatically apply; their relevance must be tested in the context of the 2025 Act.

Rules, Circulars and Notifications issued in the context of the ITA may not automatically apply unless specifically provided by the legislature or accepted by the Central Board of Direct Taxes. Recommendation of the Parliamentary Select Committee on this aspect may be seen to understand the position of these useful aids of constructing the Act.

Key Litigation Issues Under the 2025 Act. Despite claims of simplification, several interpretive disputes are anticipated:

  1.  Ambiguity of Key Terms: Definitions of “business connection,” “virtual digital asset,” and “tax year” may give rise to litigation over scope and application.
  2.  Transition from ITA to Act: Whether facts arising before enactment are governed by the repealed Act or the newly enacted Act will be contested. Saving clauses, retrospective application, and transitional provisions will require judicial resolution.
  3. Set-off and Depreciation: Treatment of losses and unabsorbed depreciation carried forward from the ITA involving high-value cash-flow implications, will be fertile grounds for disputes.
  4. Corporate Restructuring: Lack of explicit provisions for tax neutrality in reorganisations, fast-track mergers, demergers, and dividend upstreaming may create asymmetries, leading to corporate tax litigation, more so in cases where the restructuring initiated under the ITA is concluded under the Act.
  5. AIS and Automated Matching: The Act relies heavily on Annual Information Statements (AIS) and automated data matching. Errors in data, lack of human oversight, and limited correction mechanisms may lead to unfair assessments. Taxpayers are expected to challenge these on grounds of accuracy and procedural fairness.

The Act of 2025 represents an ambitious attempt at simplification, but its true test will lie in judicial interpretation. While the express words of the statute remain paramount, the removal and reclassification of interpretive devices, such as provisos and explanations, may lead to fresh uncertainty. Courts will play a crucial role in shaping how the Act functions in practice.

Ambiguities in definitions, transitional provisions, and reliance on technology-driven assessments are likely to drive the first wave of litigation. Until judicial clarity emerges, taxpayers and advisors must proceed with caution, guided by the long-settled interpretive principles that taxation depends strictly on the language of the law, nothing more and nothing less.

IN THE END – MISSED OPPORTUNITY & ROAD AHEAD

Whether the Act of 2025 is a case of a missed opportunity, and what more could / should have been done which the reform did not quite deliver, is the question. While the Act of 2025 is a step forward in reformation of the income-tax law, many observers feel it could have gone further or could have addressed certain areas more fully. Let us first summarise what seem to be the gaps and then suggest what might have been done better.

WHERE THE ACT FALLS SHORT — WHAT IT MISSED

  1.  Incomplete simplification of core tax base and dispute-prone provisions
  •  Some core concepts like income, scope of total income, deemed income, capital receipts, revenue and capital expenditure and overlapping heads of income remain substantially unchanged, continuing old complexities and challenges.
  •  Deletion of the deeming fictions that provide for taxation of a receipt that is not an income by any stretch of imagination or of the provisions that presume higher income than the actual or real income.
  •  Making provisions redundant that provide for disallowance of the legitimate expenditure incurred in earning an income for defaults unrelated to income of a person.
  •  Scrapping of the provisions that mandate for compulsory payment in cases of persons following the mercantile system of accounting for a legitimate deduction.
  •  Removal of unfair limitations like mandatory filing of reports, return of loss or income including the revised return of income by due dates. All such provisions that limit the legitimate right to be assessed on the true and correct income irrespective of the date of filing should have been withdrawn.
  •  Provisions for reopening assessments (which are a large source of litigation and uncertainty), which have largely been retained.
  •  TDS/TCS rules remain complex; for example, TDS on partner’s salary, interest, drawings in partnership firms is retained, which leads to practical difficulties (many firms lack TAN, etc.).

     2. Refunds, late filing, fairness issues

  • No mandatory timelines for disposal of appeals / grievance petitions or revisional orders by the authorities. Delays in timely disposal continue to be pardoned.
  • Provisions for exemption from liability to pay interest for the period where the disposal of appeals are delayed by any appellate authority, including the courts.

     3. Uneven treatment, inequity, mismatch of incentives

  •  Savings-/investment-friendly incentives have not been significantly strengthened; some observers think the new tax regime doesn’t sufficiently reward long-term savings or investment relative to old regime obligations or expectations.
  •  Marginal relief under the Old Tax Regime (OTR) is less favourable compared to the New Tax Regime (NTR) in some respects, which may push taxpayers into making choices that are sub-optimal for their financial planning.

    4. Privacy, oversight and risk of overreach

  • The moulding of digital / algorithmic / data-driven triggers for reassessment and compliance is stronger in the 2025 Act but are not backed by the procedural safeguards, definitions, limits, oversight mechanisms; these are not sufficiently built in. This raises risks of arbitrary or heavy-handed action.

    5. Lack of clarity / roadmap in implementation

  • Though the law reduces sections, changes language etc., actual implementation (IT systems, staffing, training, taxpayer interface, etc.) might lag. Observers worry about capacity to handle digital records, data matching, appeals.
  • Transition rules (for those who have made long-term commitments under the old law, or whose income/assets fall across regimes) could have been more clearly spelt out.

     6. Missed opportunity in broadening tax base / reducing exemptions

  • Though the law claims simplification, many exemptions, deductions, overlapping rules remain. Some think the tax base hasn’t been meaningfully broadened in certain areas (like real estate, informal receipts, etc.).
  •  More progressive changes in rates or rebalancing burden could have been considered, especially as inflation erodes real thresholds. Tax slabs etc., still leave some taxpayers in discomfort.

    7. Support for smaller firms / MSMEs / those with low capacity

  •  Many of data requirements, reporting, TDS, digital obligations impose fixed overheads. Small businesses, partners without formal structures etc. find compliance burdens high relative to their capacity. Observers feel more relief provisions or simplified rules for such groups could have been included.

    8. Transparency, legislative oversight

  •  Some key provisions (like faceless assessments / appeals etc.) are moved to be governed by rules rather than being embedded in the law itself. This gives administrative flexibility, but reduces parliamentary visibility and makes redress harder.

The temptation to suggest what could have been done differently is irresistible; suggestions that may pave way for additional reforms. Some of them are;

  1.  Stronger deadlines mandating fixed timelines for every stage: issuance of notices, disposal of appeals by CIT (Appeals) and ITAT; grievance/redressal mechanisms; timeline for refunds etc.
  2.  Procedural fairness by ensuring the automatic stay of demands / assessments where appeals or rectification petitions are pending, to reduce hardship.
  3.  Wider margin of relief / incentives for savings and investments or simplified exemptions for retirement savings, health insurance, education etc., especially in the new regime. Possibly rebalancing marginal relief to make old regime less penalising for those with existing obligations.
  4.  Simplified regime for small businesses / partnerships including the presumptive taxation and lighter reporting (less frequent TDS / less frequent returns) for small firms or partners.
  5. Removal or postponement of the TDS obligations that create cash flow burdens (e.g. on partner salaries or drawings) especially where profit is uncertain.
  6.  Greater clarity on data / digital enforcement / rights by defining the safe harbour thresholds and introducing the de minimis rules for “unexplained income / assets / credits” so ordinary informal transactions aren’t penalised.
  7.  Stronger privacy protections and oversight for use of personal / digital data.
  8.  Meaningful expansion of the tax base by outreach to a good part of the population by covering the informal sectors, digital / gig economy more comprehensively.
  9.  Introducing transparency in the effective rate of taxation by pruning and consolidating the provisions for exemptions/deductions more aggressively.
  10.  Auto Indexation of thresholds, rates, etc. to adjust for inflation, cost of living etc. so that taxpayers are not pushed into higher tax brackets simply due to inflation rather than real income growth.
  11.  Transitional clarity, especially for those with investments, deductions etc under the old Act.
  12.  Continuity of harmless clauses for some years for minimising the disputes arising from overlapping rules.
  13.  Greater legislative embedding of taxpayer rights by including more rights of taxpayers (Taxpayer Charter) in the main body, not just in rules.
  14.  Ensuring transparency in reopening, reassessment, and appeal (for example, reasons to be stated, officer escalations etc.).
  15.  Continuous review mechanism that involves periodic review of the law, say every few years, involving stakeholders, to identify parts that are still overly burdensome or have led to disputes.
  16. Mechanism for better feedback and active public consultation and solicitation at the pre-legislative stage. An exercise should be carried out to measure the effect of the legal and economic effect and the counter-productive consequences of the Act for posterity.

Putting it all together, yes, there was a strong case for the enactment of the new law, it could have been much more transformative. Many observers feel that the legislature missed a great opportunity to really reform the income-tax law in preference for presenting the old wine in a new bottle; may be there was a lack of will or the courage to take the bull by its horns or was it the tacit acceptance that the law of income tax is beyond simplification? The government took a cautious path, balancing simplification with retaining significant legacy structures, possibly to avoid revenue risk or political backlash. The law improves readability, removes redundant parts, modernises in parts, these are all commendable, but many classic pain points remain. A tax administration which disposes of appeals promptly and reaches a fair and final settlement speedily, is itself to be classed as a tax incentive. But: it’s not fair to say the Act is a failure; it achieves many important reforms and is likely to reduce compliance costs and increase clarity.

The Act has achieved simplicity, readability. cohesiveness, lesser verbosity, modernity, some best global practices and removal of archaic provisions, has missed the structural issues like TDS complexity, refund fairness generally, appeals delays, taxpayers’ rights, MSME reliefs, automatic indexation of slabs with the passage of time. Some of the long-standing issues that cause taxpayers anxiety or litigation remained unaddressed or only partially addressed. Importantly the absence of clarity in the transitional provisions leaves a high potential source of disputes. In essence the Act is a step forward in form and readability, but not a game-changer in substance.

The Act’s strengths lie in modern language, logical regrouping of provisions, and an explicit intention to address digital economy issues and reduce routine litigation. It is a long-needed structural reform that aligns statute design with 21st century record-keeping and digital reporting.

Risks remain in drafting gaps, transitional complexity, and the speed at which administrative guidance will be issued. Simplification of language does not automatically ensure simplification of outcome; poor transitional drafting or omissions create new ambiguity and litigation.

Practitioners should act now to: map exposures, check transitional rules for each client, engage with the tax department’s FAQs and circulars, and prepare to litigate strategic issues if administrative clarification is delayed. The next 24 months will determine whether the Act delivers the promised reduction in disputes or simply reshuffles controversies.

It is a well-established principle of law that treatment given by the Assessee in its books of account is not decisive/conclusive for determining the taxable income under the Act.

15. Kedaara Captial Fund II LLP vs. Assessment Unit, National Faceless Assessment Centre (NFAC), Delhi and Ors.

[Writ Petition no. 2684 of 2025 dated: 09/09/2025 (Bom) (HC)]

It is a well-established principle of law that treatment given by the Assessee in its books of account is not decisive/conclusive for determining the taxable income under the Act.

The Petitioner is registered with SEBI as a Category II AIF – closed ended fund under the SEBI (AIF) Regulations, 2012. For the purposes of the Act, the Petitioner is regarded as an ‘investment fund’ as defined under Section 115UB. Resultantly, any income from investment activities earned is exempt under Section 10(23FBA). Such income is, however, taxable in the hands of the unit holders of the Petitioner. In other words, assessees like the Petitioner are granted a pass-through status under the Act.

During the year, the Petitioner implemented investments aggregating to ₹1,300.27 Crores using the capital raised from its unit holders. The total portfolio investments of the Petitioner as on 31st March 2022 was ₹8,665.75 Crores. It was an undisputed fact that the Petitioner neither sold any of the investments during the year nor did it earn any income from such investment activities. The only income earned by the Petitioner during the year was short term capital gains of ₹0.99 Crores on cancellation of certain forward contracts. The total expenses incurred by the Petitioner during the year was ₹118.99 Crores. In the books of accounts maintained, these expenses were debited to the statement of profit and loss for the year.

The Petitioner filed its Return of Income for the subject A.Y. 2022–23, declaring NIL income. Further, in such return, the income of short-term capital gains of ₹0.99 Crores was claimed as exempt under Section 10(23FBA) read with 115UB and taxable in the hands of the unit holders. Insofar as the expenses of ₹118.99 Crores incurred during the year, the Petitioner stated that no deduction whatsoever was claimed of such an amount. It was also stated that no carry forward of any loss under any head of income was claimed by the Petitioner. Moreover, it was also stated that a deduction of such an amount has also not been claimed by any of the unit holders as well.

The impugned assessment order was passed on 21st March 2025 disallowing the expenses of ₹103.15 Crores (expenses incurred towards management fees and other related costs of ₹15.84 Crores paid to its investment advisor, Kedaara Capital Advisors LLP, were allowed by the AO) and added the said amount under the head “profits and gains from business and profession” to the total income of the Petitioner. This amount was added by the AO on the ground that the expenses were “neither found genuine nor any income has offered against these expenses”. A notice of demand under Section 156 of the Act raising a tax demand of ₹49.02 Crores, as well as a penalty show cause notice, were also issued pursuant to the above assessment order.

The Petitioner filed the Writ Petition challenging the above order and the consequential notices issued by the AO. Amongst other grounds, the primary challenge was on the ground that the AO has added expenses to the Petitioner’s total income despite the fact that no deduction in respect of such expenses has been claimed either by the Petitioner or the unit holders. Therefore, the question of adding such an amount could never have arisen. The addition made therefore, was wholly without jurisdiction, perverse and arbitrary.

It was further contended that the AO miserably overlooked the fact that the Petitioner has been granted a pass through status under the Act. Therefore, assuming for the sake of argument that the Petitioner incurred non-genuine expenses, nevertheless, such an addition could not have been made in the hands of the Petitioner.

It was further contended that the unrealised gains reported in the financial statements of the Petitioner as ‘surplus’ does not constitute ‘income’ of the unit holders and is not taxable in their hands under Section 115UB. Secondly, in any case, it is a well-settled principle of income tax law that to determine the taxability of a particular item is not governed by how that item is treated by the counterpart assessee. Therefore, the treatment given in the hands of the unit holders cannot govern how the income of the Petitioner is to be determined. Accordingly, it was submitted that the addition made by the AO was completely unlawful, without jurisdiction and illegal.

On the first objection of the Revenue that the Writ Petition ought not to be entertained because there was an alternate remedy available to the Petitioner, the Hon. Court observed that in the peculiar facts and circumstances of this case, the Court can exercise its discretion under Article 226 of the Constitution of India and interfere in the above matter when an assessment order is completely illegal, contrary to the clear mandate of law prima facie, without jurisdiction.

Further, it was well settled that the jurisdiction of the High Court in entertaining the Writ Petition, despite alternate statutory remedies, was not affected in a case where the authority against whom the Writ was filed has usurped its jurisdiction without any legal foundation.

The Hon. Court further observed that it was undisputed that the addition of expenses (of ₹103.15 Crores) made by the Assessing Officer in the impugned order was never ever claimed as a deduction by the Petitioner in its Return of Income. In other words, these expenses were never claimed as a deduction to give rise to the Assessing Officer to add back those deductions in the Income Returned by the Petitioner.

The Hon. Court further observed that the AO failed to recall the well-established principle of law that treatment given by the assessee in its books of account was not decisive/conclusive for determining the taxable income under the Act. Whether an assessee is entitled to a deduction or not entirely depends upon the provisions of the Act de hors the disclosure in its books of account. The Hon. Court referred to decisions of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Kedarnath Jute Manufacturing Company Ltd. vs. CIT [(1971) 82 ITR 363 (SC)], Taparia Tools Ltd. vs. JCIT [[2015] 55 taxmann.com 361 (SC)] and United Commercial Bank vs. CIT [(1999) 240 ITR 355 (SC)].

In view of the above, the Hon. Court held that the addition of ₹103.15 crores made by the Assessing Officer in the income returned by the Petitioner was wholly unsustainable. The Hon. Court further refused to remand the matter back to file of AO.

Penalty 270 A – Writ – Alternate remedy- No virtual hearing was given to the Petitioner as mandated by the Faceless Penalty (Amendment) Scheme, 2022: AY 2017-18

14. Man Truck & Bus India Pvt Ltd vs. The Assessment Unit, Income-Tax Department & Ors.

[WRIT PETITION NO. 5437 OF 2025 Dated: 09/09/2025. (Bom) (HC)]

Penalty 270 A – Writ – Alternate remedy- No virtual hearing was given to the Petitioner as mandated by the Faceless Penalty (Amendment) Scheme, 2022: AY 2017-18

On 30th November 2017, the Petitioner had filed its return of income declaring its income as “NIL” after a set-off of the brought forward loss of ₹17.14 Crores. Thereafter, assessment proceedings were completed; and an order was passed on 24th June 2021 under section 143(3) r.w.s 144C (3) of the Act making an addition of ₹31.15 crores, on account of a Transfer Pricing Adjustment.

Being aggrieved by this order, the Petitioner preferred an Appeal before the CIT (Appeals). The Petitioner had filed its Advanced Pricing Agreement Application with the CBDT as far back as on 26th March 2014, which finally culminated in the APA on

21st December 2021 during the pendency of the Appeal. The APA applied to A.Y. 2011-12 to A.Y. 2018-19. Since the APA was entered into between the Petitioner and the CBDT, under the provisions of section 92CD(1), the Petitioner filed its modified Return of Income on 30th March 2022. No assessment order was passed under Section 92CD(3). Therefore, according to the Petitioner, the modified Return filed by the Petitioner under Section 92CD(1) had become final and deemed to be accepted by the Department.

The AO passed penalty order dated 24th March 2025 imposing penalty on the Petitioner under Section 270A of the Act.

The Petitioner contended that since no addition has been made by the AO under Section 92CD(3), penalty proceedings could not lie against the Petitioner under Section 270A of the Act.
It was further contented by the Petitioner that it was mandatory for the officer levying the penalty to grant a virtual hearing to the Petitioner before passing the impugned penalty order. This submission was made based on the Faceless Penalty (Amendment) Scheme, 2022 formulated by the CBDT.

The Hon. Court observed that it was admitted by the Department that no order under Section 92CD(3) was passed by Respondent No. 2 and the mistake crept in the penalty order because the secondary adjustment of ₹14,16,49,404/- was not visible in the modified return of income filed by the Petitioner and no order under Section 92CD(3) was available with Respondent No.1 at the time of passing the penalty order.

The Hon. Court observed that it was not in dispute that the Petitioner had entered into an APA with the CBDT on 21st December 2021. It was also not in dispute that as per the provisions of Section 92CD(1), the Petitioner filed its return of income on 30th March 2022 and offered to tax a sum of approximately ₹14.16 Crores towards Transfer Pricing Adjustment as per the APA entered into between the Petitioner and the CBDT. The tax on this amount has also been paid by the Petitioner as admitted by the Revenue in its affidavit-in-reply. It was also an admitted fact that no order has been passed under Section 92CD(3) on the modified return of income filed by the Petitioner. All these facts have not been taken into consideration by Respondent No.1 before passing the impugned penalty order. Further, no virtual hearing was given to the Petitioner as mandated by the Faceless Penalty (Amendment) Scheme, 2022.

Therefore, the impugned penalty order was quashed and the matter remanded to the 1st Respondent to give a virtual hearing to the Petitioner and thereafter pass any fresh order after taking into consideration all relevant facts.

TDS — Payment without TDS — Disallowance u/s. 40a(ia) — Applicability of proviso to 40a(ia) — Inserted by Finance Act 2013 with effect from 01/04/2013 — Curative and beneficial in nature —Retrospective effect from 01/04/2005 — No dispute as that the recipients had paid taxes on such payments — No disallowance can be made u/s. 40a(ia)

40. [2025] TS – 1087 – HC (Bom.)

Principal CIT vs. Morgan Stanley India Capital Pvt. Ltd. A. Y. 2009-10 Date of order 14/08/2025

S. 43B of ITA 1961

TDS — Payment without TDS — Disallowance u/s. 40a(ia) — Applicability of proviso to 40a(ia) — Inserted by Finance Act 2013 with effect from 01/04/2013 — Curative and beneficial in nature —Retrospective effect from 01/04/2005 — No dispute as that the recipients had paid taxes on such payments — No disallowance can be made u/s. 40a(ia)

In the course of scrutiny assessment for the A. Y. 2009-10, the Assessing Officer disallowed certain expenses of approximately ₹17.64 crores u/s. 40a(ia) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, on the ground that the assessee had not deducted tax at source.

The CIT(A) deleted the disallowance and held that it was merely a case of short deduction and in doing so relied upon the decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of CIT vs. S. K. Tekriwal (2012 SCC Online Cal13210). The Tribunal dismissed the appeal of the Department.

The Bombay High Court concurred with the decision of the Calcutta High Court’s regarding the retrospective application of the second proviso to Section 40(a)(ia) of the Act, introduced effective April 1, 2013 and dismissed the appeal of the Department and held as under:

“i) This proviso deems that an assessee, who fails to deduct tax under Chapter XVII-B but is not considered in default under the first proviso to Section 201(1), is treated as having deducted and paid the tax on the date the payee files their return of income.

ii) Despite the proviso’s introduction in 2013, the court, referring to the co-ordinate bench judgment in the case of Pr.CIT vs. Perfect Circle India Pvt Ltd (Income Tax Appeal No. 707 of 2016, decided January 7, 2019), held that its curative and beneficial nature warrants retrospective application from April 1, 2005, when the main proviso to Section 40(a)(ia) was enacted. Given that the payees (the assessee’s group companies) had paid taxes on the payments received, the Assessing Officer was incorrect in invoking Section 40(a)(ia) to disallow the expenses for the A. Y. 2009-10.

iii) Consequently, there is no substantial question of law requiring further adjudication.”

General Anti-Avoidance Rules — Scope of —Impermissible Avoidance Agreement — Purchase and sale of shares — Cumulative effect of purchase and sale of shares results in loss — No strong material established by the Department to show applicability of s. 96(1) except the timing of transaction — GAAR provisions not applicable — Order passed u/s. 144BA(6) set-aside.

39. (2025) 177 taxmann.com 726 (Telangana)

Smt. Anvida Bundi vs. DCIT

A. Y. 2020-21 Date of order 22/08/2025

Ss. 96 r.w.s 144BA of ITA 1961

General Anti-Avoidance Rules — Scope of —Impermissible Avoidance Agreement — Purchase and sale of shares — Cumulative effect of purchase and sale of shares results in loss — No strong material established by the Department to show applicability of s. 96(1) except the timing of transaction — GAAR provisions not applicable — Order passed u/s. 144BA(6) set-aside.

The Assessee, an individual, held investments in shares and securities. During the year, the assessee sold certain shares (already held by her) and earned long term capital gains of about ₹44.14 crores from sale of shares. In order to deploy the funds available from sale of shares, and keeping in mind the market trend, the assessee purchased shares of HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd. to earn short-term capital gains and thereafter to make long-term capital gains from subsequent disposal of investment. The assessee also invested in the units of mutual fund worth ₹32.92 crores during the year. Subsequently, the assessee sold shares of HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd. in the same year. The cumulative effect of purchase of shares of M/s. HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd. in the open market and sale of shares thereafter resulted in loss of ₹17.65 crores to the petitioner for the same Financial Year 2019-20.

The Department was of the view that the transaction of purchase and sale of shares of HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd. during the year amounted to Impermissible Avoidance Agreement (IAA) and the provisions of Chapter X-A, dealing with General Anti-Avoidance Rules were applicable to the said transactions. The assessee filed objections. However, the approving panel passed the order dated 21/03/2023 holding that the transactions undertaken by the petitioner so far as purchase and sale of shares of M/s.HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd., particularly taking into consideration the period of time during which the sale and purchase was made, amounts to “IAA”.

Against the said order, the assessee filed writ petition before the High Court on the contention that the Department had not met any of the criteria envisaged u/s. 96(1) of the Act to treat the transactions as IAA.

The Telangana High Court took note of certain admitted facts such as that the Department had not been able to show or has collected any material to prove that the purchase and sale of shares made by the petitioner was with any of their known persons or entity. There was no nexus between purchase and sale of shares of HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd. All the shares were sold through the stock exchange through the DMAT account of the assessee. The assessee was an investor in shares and the purchase and sale of shares by the assessee was not one of the isolated transactions specifically made to save tax. The transactions formed part of the return of the assessee and there was no new material to hold that the so-called arrangement was hit by the GAAR provision. Lastly, except for the timing of transactions, there was also no material to hold the transactions to be an IAA. In view of these facts, the High Court taking note of the report prepared by the expert committee under the Act regarding general anti-avoidance rules held that the report itself has categorically held that sale and purchase through stock market transactions would not come under the GAAR provisions. It was held that timing of a transaction or a taxpayer would not be questioned under the GAAR provisions on sale and purchase of shares made by the assessee. The Telangana High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) So far as the timing part is concerned, which perhaps was the strong point on which the authority concerned has passed the impugned order, it is necessary to take note of the report prepared by the expert committee under the Income Tax Act with regard to general anti-avoidance rules are concerned. The said report itself has categorically held that sale and purchase through stock market transactions would not come under the GAAR provisions. It was held that timing of a transaction or a taxpayer would not be questioned under the GAAR provisions on sale and purchase of shares made by the assessee.

ii) In view of the aforesaid factual matrix of the case, we are of the considered opinion that the Department has not been able to show any arrangement to have been made by the petitioner in the course of selling its shares of M/s.HCL Technologies Pvt. Ltd., and it was a pure trading done by the petitioner with no knowledge of purchase and sale carried out by the petitioner. In the absence of any strong material made available by the Department meeting the requirements and ingredients that are reflected under Section 96(1) of the Act, we are of the considered opinion that the writ petition deserves to be and is accordingly allowed. The impugned order dated 23/01/2023 passed by respondent No.3 u/s. 144BA(6) of the Act for the A. Y. 2020-21 is set aside.”

Deduction u/s. 80-IA :— (A) Interest on FD — Funds kept aside periodically by way of FD — Obligation under the license agreement to replace cranes after a certain period — Funds parked in FD to meet contractual obligation — Funds were also parked in FD under a compliance order of the High Court due to a tariff dispute between the assessee and TAMP — Placement of FD imperative for the business — FD was not created for parking of surplus funds — Interest is eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA: (B) Interest on TDS refund — TDS wrongly deducted by customers — TDS was directly part of sales receipt of the assessee — Interest on TDS refund arose due to excess TDS deducted by the customers against the payment to be made to the assessee — TDS was part of business receipt of the assessee — Assessee entitled to deduction u/s. 80-IA on interest received by it on TDS refunded to it.

38. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 707 (Bom.)

Gateway Terminals India (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT

A. Y. 2012-13 Date of order 26/08/2025

S. 80-IA of ITA 1961

Deduction u/s. 80-IA :— (A) Interest on FD — Funds kept aside periodically by way of FD — Obligation under the license agreement to replace cranes after a certain period — Funds parked in FD to meet contractual obligation — Funds were also parked in FD under a compliance order of the High Court due to a tariff dispute between the assessee and TAMP — Placement of FD imperative for the business — FD was not created for parking of surplus funds — Interest is eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA:

(B) Interest on TDS refund — TDS wrongly deducted by customers — TDS was directly part of sales receipt of the assessee — Interest on TDS refund arose due to excess TDS deducted by the customers against the payment to be made to the assessee — TDS was part of business receipt of the assessee — Assessee entitled to deduction u/s. 80-IA on interest received by it on TDS refunded to it.

The assessee, a joint venture company, was engaged in the business of operating and maintaining a container terminal at Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust (JNPT) which was eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

During the previous year, the assessee earned interest income from FDs maintained with the banks. These funds were kept in FD with banks because under the license agreement with JNPT, the assessee was under an obligation to replace cranes after a certain period. These cranes were a significant portion of the machinery and equipment of the assessee. The failure to replace cranes as per the license agreement would result in revocation of the license. Therefore, a portion of funds were regularly deposited by way of FDs to meet contractual obligations required to be fulfilled in order to continue the business of maintaining the container terminal. Further, interest was also received on FD due to a tariff dispute between assessee and TAMP and, thus, funds were parked in compliance of order of High Court. In addition to the above, the assessee also earned interest on refund of taxes due to wrongful deduction of TDS by the customers of the Appellant.

In the return of income filed by the assessee, for the A. Y. 2012-13, deduction u/s. 80-IA was claimed which included the above interest income. The assessment was completed by allowing the assessee’s claim for deduction u/s. 80-IA which included interest income on FD. The interest income on income-tax refund was taxed by the Assessing Officer under the head Income from Other Sources.

On appeal before the CIT(A), the CIT(A) enhanced the income of the assessee by denying deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Act in respect of interest on FD on the ground that it was not derived from an industrial undertaking. The Tribunal rejected the appeal filed by the assessee.

The assessee filed an appeal before the High Court against the said order. The assessee also filed miscellaneous application, which was rejected by the Tribunal. Against the order rejecting the miscellaneous application, the assessee filed a writ petition before the High Court.

The Bombay High Court disposed of both the appeal and the writ filed by the assessee and decided the issue in favour of the assessee and held as under:

“i) The assessee was entitled to deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Act on the interest from FDs which was placed by the assessee for planning of replacement of equipments as per the provisions of the agreement with JNPT. The facts that the placement of fixed deposits was imperative for the purpose of carrying on the eligible business of the assessee. The placement of FDs was not for parking surplus funds which were lying idle. The assessee had used these FDs for purchasing cranes for the eligible business and there was a direct nexus between the FDs and the eligible business of the assessee. Thus, in view of the foregoing, the deduction in respect of interest on FD was allowed.

ii) TDS was wrongly deducted by the vendors/customers of the assessee from the payment made to the assessee for using the port facility and, therefore, the TDS wrongly deducted was directly a part of the sales receipt of the assessee from the eligible business. The TDS refund arose to the assessee due to the excess TDS cut by the customers against payment to be made to the assessee and therefore the TDS was a part of the business receipt of the assessee. Had the customers not deducted excess amount of TDS, the assessee would have received the surplus funds which would be used for the business purpose/ repayment of loans etc. The refund received by the assessee was an integral part connected with the receipt of business income by the assessee and the same could not be separated from the business of the assessee. In these circumstances, the assessee was entitled to deduction u/s. 80-IA, on the interest received by it on TDS refunded to it.”

Charitable institution — Exemption u/s. 11 — Charitable purpose — Applicability of proviso to s. 2(15) — Donations received from donors after deducting an amount shown as deduction of tax at source u/s. 194C and 194J — AO treating receipts as consultancy fees and contractual income based on deduction of tax at source rejected exemption u/s. 11 — Assessee’s revision petition u/s. 264 was rejected — Held, proviso to s. 2(15) cannot be invoked alleging that services rendered in relation to trade, commerce or business — Provison under which donor deducted tax alone could not determine nature of receipt — No element of trade, commerce or business activity established — Assessee is entitled to exemption — Assessment order and order rejecting revision petition set aside.

37. (2025) 476 ITR 489 (Delhi)

Aroh Foundation vs. CIT

A. Y. 2017-18 Date of order 05/02/2024

Ss. 2(15) proviso, 11, 12, 13(8), 194C, 194J and 264 of ITA 1961

Charitable institution — Exemption u/s. 11 — Charitable purpose — Applicability of proviso to s. 2(15) — Donations received from donors after deducting an amount shown as deduction of tax at source u/s. 194C and 194J — AO treating receipts as consultancy fees and contractual income based on deduction of tax at source rejected exemption u/s. 11 — Assessee’s revision petition u/s. 264 was rejected — Held, proviso to s. 2(15) cannot be invoked alleging that services rendered in relation to trade, commerce or business — Provison under which donor deducted tax alone could not determine nature of receipt — No element of trade, commerce or business activity established — Assessee is entitled to exemption — Assessment order and order rejecting revision petition set aside.

The assessee is a non-Governmental organisation registered as a charitable institution u/s. 12A, 12AA and 80G of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The assessee claims to have been working for the upliftment of the poor, underprivileged children and women, health, preservation of the environment and other social causes. In order to fulfil its charitable objectives, the assessee receives various grants from the Government as well as the private sector which is exempted from tax u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act. During the previous year relevant to the A. Y. 2017-18, the assessee received the donations, which included receipts from donors who had deducted tax at source u/s.194C and 194J. The Assessing Officer denied exemption u/s. 11 and 12, treating these receipts as consulting fees and contractual income, invoking the proviso to section 2(15). The assessee’s revision petition u/s. 264 was rejected.

The assessee filed writ petition challenging the rejection order u/s. 264. The assessee contended that at no point of time, except for the A. Y. 2017-2018 was the charitable status of the assessee doubted by the respondent-Revenue and for all previous assessment years, specifically for the A. Ys. 2011-2012, 2012-2013, 2013-2014, and 2015-2016, under similar circumstances, exemption u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act was granted to the assessee and even for the subsequent assessment year, i.e., the A. Y. 2018-2019 as well, similar benefit was extended. However, the benefits for the relevant assessment year in question have been denied merely on the ground that the donor has deducted tax at source u/s. 194C and 194J of the Act, while allocating requisite grants to the assessee.

The Delhi High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) In the instant case, the sole reason to construe the receipt amounting to ₹5,90,42,892 received by the donors under the tax regime is founded on the assumption that the same is towards professional/technical services or contractual income as tax at source was deducted under sections 194C and 194J of the Act.

ii) We, prima facie, find no merit in the above mentioned rationale as firstly, that alone cannot be the basis to conclude the aforesaid receipt to be considered under the category of consultancy fees and contractual income. Secondly, there is no element of activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business, or any activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business. Thirdly, in the absence of any cogent reason, receipts in question cannot be “advancement of any other object of general public utility”.

iii) If the deductor in its Income-tax return, under misconception, deducts tax at source u/ss. 194C and 194J of the Act, the same would not disentitle the assessee to claim benefit u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act unless the case of the assessee is specifically hit by the proviso of section 2(15) of the Act, which is not the case here. The proviso to section 2(15) of the Act would not get attracted merely on the basis of deduction of tax at source by the donor under a particular head.

iv) It is thus seen that deduction of tax at source by donor would not be the determinative factor for denial of benefits u/ss. 11 and 12 of the Act. The respondent-Revenue, in the instant case, in the preceding years as well as in the succeeding years, under almost similar circumstances, has accepted the exemption claimed by the assessee u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act and, therefore, should not have deviated from its consistent approach in denying benefits to the assessee.

v) Accordingly, we find that the assessment order dated December 22, 2019 and the order passed by the revisional authority dated March 27, 2021 suffer from material perversity. The writ petition is accordingly allowed and the impugned orders are hereby, set aside. The receipt of ₹5,90,42,892 shall not be treated as income and the assessee is entitled for exemptions enshrined u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act.”

Business expenditure — Disallowance u/s. 40A(3) — Cash payment in excess of prescribed limit — Effect of s. 40A and rule 6DD — Payments to agents cannot be disallowed — Meaning of agent — Assessee’s supervisor acting as agent of assessee, and accounting to him for amounts received and disbursed to individual labourers — Supervisors not sub-contractors and payments made by them to labourers on assessee’s behalf not to be disallowed u/s. 40A(3).

36. (2025) 477 ITR 95 (Calcutta)

Sk. Jaynal Abddin vs. CIT

A. Y. 2006-07 Date of order 02/04/2024

S. 40A(3) of ITA 1961 and Rule 6DD of ITR 1962 and S 182 of Indian Contract Act, 1872

Business expenditure — Disallowance u/s. 40A(3) — Cash payment in excess of prescribed limit — Effect of s. 40A and rule 6DD — Payments to agents cannot be disallowed — Meaning of agent — Assessee’s supervisor acting as agent of assessee, and accounting to him for amounts received and disbursed to individual labourers — Supervisors not sub-contractors and payments made by them to labourers on assessee’s behalf not to be disallowed u/s. 40A(3).

The appellant-assessee is engaged in the business of embroidery and stitching. The assessee paid a sum of ₹1,21,49,190 for payment to labourers. According to the assessee, the aforesaid amount was paid to the labourers through supervisors who were employees of the assessee. The assessee used to draw a lump-sum amount from bank by cheque through his employees, i.e., supervisors for payment to be made to labourers. The supervisors used to make payment to labourers and give an account to the assessee in the form of a list containing payments made to each individual labourer. In none of the cases, the payment so made by the supervisors to individual labourer exceeded ₹20,000. The Assessing Officer, while passing the assessment order dated December 31, 2008 for the assessment year in question, i.e., A. Y. 2006-07, invoked section 40A(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by recording the following facts:

“The ground level labourers were not subject to professional tax, Employees’ State Insurance, provident fund, etc. There were no employer-employee relationship with the assessee and the labourers. The assessee simply got the work done by skilled labourers and the payment is ascertained on the basis of quality and quantity of the work done by them. The assessee in his submission dated December 30, 2008 further clarified that the job allotted to the worker are purely temporary. Workers are paid some times for few months even for a few days. Thus, labour welfare measures are neither taken up nor it is practicable. These workers are quite illiterate, partly homeless and fast changing the employer and work on piece rate on the condition of no work no pay.”

The Assessing Officer therefore inferred that the assessee could not produce satisfactory explanation for violation of the provisions of section 40A(3). Therefore, the Assessing Officer disallowed 20 per cent. of ₹1,21,49,191 that is ₹24,29,838 u/s. 40A(3) of the Act.

The Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) allowed the assessee’s appeal and recorded the following finding of fact:

“I have carefully gone through the assessment order and explanation given by the appellant. The Assessing Officer has stated that the payments to the supervisor workers are in excess of ₹20,000 in cash for which he has disallowed the expenses in terms of section 40A(3) of the Income-tax Act. It has already been held in the preceding paragraphs that the so-called sub-contractors are actually supervisor worker and employees of the appellant-firm. The payments made to them are meant for disbursement amongst the workers. It would be seen from the labour sheets that no single payment to the worker exceeds ₹20,000 in cash. The practice followed by the appellant is to withdraw the aggregate amount of labour charges from bank and to disburse the same amongst the individual workers through the supervisor. In not a single case, the individual payments to each worker ever exceeded ₹20,000 as would be seen from the monthly pay sheet and wage summary sheet. Considering the totality of the facts and circumstances and having regard to the case laws cited above, it is held that the disallowance under section 40A(3) made by the Assessing Officer is not called for. Accordingly, the addition of ₹24,29,838 is deleted.”

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the Revenue and has recorded the following finding to hold that the supervisors are nothing but sub-contractors of the assessee:

“We observe that the assessee with each of the above so-called supervisors ledger account has enclosed the copies of weekly work sheet showing the name of worker, inter alia, amount paid to each of them. However, on the top of the said work sheet, name of the said supervisor is stated. It is observed that the assessee was making lump-sum payment on an ad hoc basis for the purpose of further disbursement to the workers and not as per the amount payable by them to the individual workers. We also observe from each page of the ledger account placed in paper book (supra) that there is a closing balance. Had these supervisors been merely an employee of the assessee along with the other workers, we are of the considered view that there was no question of any closing balance as on March 31, 2006. If the assessee had made the payments to them for the purpose of further disbursement, the assessee would have paid the amount to the so-called supervisors the amounts which were actually payable to them. However, this is not the case. Considering the entries in the ledger account, it fortifies the views of the Assessing Officer that the so-called group leaders or supervisors are nothing but sub-contractors of the assessee and the workers whose names are mentioned in the work sheet to whom the payments were made through respective so-called group leaders, who were working not under the assessee but under the said so-called group leader.”

On appeal by the assessee the Calcutta High Court framed the following substantial question of law for consideration:

“Whether the Tribunal was justified in law in judging the applicability of section 40A(3) of the Act with reference to the lump-sum amount paid to the leader of each group of workers for the purpose of disbursement to the individual workers on the appellant’s behalf and not with reference to the payment made to each individual worker and in holding that the group leader was the appellant’s sub-contractor or that the individual workers worked not under the appellant but under such group leader and its purported findings in that behalf are arbitrary, unreasonable and perverse?”

The Calcutta High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee, answered the question in favour of the assessee and held as under:

“i) On perusal of the assessment order, we find that the Assessing Officer has not disputed the specific case of the appellant-assessee that the supervisors are his employees. The specific stand of the appellant-assessee that the supervisors are his employees, was supported by books of account which were before the Assessing Officer. The Assessing Officer recorded the finding that since the provisions of Employees’ State Insurance, Provident Fund, etc., were not followed by the assessee, therefore, the individual labourers are not employees of the assessee. The Assessing Officer nowhere disputed the stand of the assessee supported by books of account that the supervisors are employees of the assessee. In paragraph 11 of the impugned order the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal recorded a finding based on surmise and presumption that the supervisors are nothing but sub-contractors of the assessee. This finding is perverse inasmuch as firstly it is not supported by any evidence and secondly it is contrary to evidence on record in the form of books of account that the supervisors are the employees who have been paid salary. Therefore, the finding recorded by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal in the impugned order that the supervisors are sub-contractors, is perverse and is hereby set aside.

ii) Section 40A(3) of the Act afore-quoted, as it stood at the relevant time, clearly provides by the second proviso that no disallowance under this sub-section shall be made, where any payment in a sum exceeding ₹20,000 is made otherwise than by a crossed cheque drawn on a bank or by a crossed bank draft; in such cases and under such circumstances as may be prescribed, having regard to the nature and extent of banking facilities available, considerations of business expediency and other relevant factors. Circumstances as referred in the aforesaid second proviso to section 40A(3) of the Act, 1961 have been prescribed in rule 6DD of the Income-tax Rules, 1962. Rule 6DD(1) clearly provides that no disallowance under sub-section (3) of section 40A shall be made where any payment in a sum exceeding twenty thousand rupees is made otherwise than by a crossed cheque drawn on a bank or by a crossed bank draft in the cases and circumstances where the payment is made by any person to his agent who is required to make payment in cash for goods or services on behalf of such person.

iii) Supervisors of the assessee acted as “agent” of the assessee. The word “agent” and “principal” has been defined in section 182 of the Indian Contract Act. An agent is a person employed to do any act for another, or to represent another in dealings with the third persons. The person for whom such act is done, or who is so represented, is called “principal”. Undisputed facts of the present case are that the appellant had withdrawn the amount from his bank account through his employees, i.e., supervisors for disbursement to individual labourers and the supervisors gave an account of the money so received for payment to labourers. Thus, the appellant-assessee is the principal and the supervisors acted as agent of the assessee. It is settled law that an authority of an agent may be express or implied. Submission of account by a supervisor acting as agent of the assessee, for the amount received and disbursed to individual labourers, leaves no manner of doubt that the supervisors who were employees of the assessee, acted as agents of the assessee for the purposes of disbursement of amount to the labourers. The payment so made by the supervisors had not exceeded ₹20,000 to any individual labourer. As per the provisions of section 211 of the Indian Contract Act, agent is bound to conduct the business of his principal according to the directions given by the principal or in the absence of such direction according to the customs which prevail in doing business of the same kind at the place where the agent conducts such business. In the present set of facts the supervisors acted as agent of the assessee in conducting the assessee’s business. There is no material or evidence on record to indicate or establish that the supervisors were sub-contractors. Under the circumstances, the finding recorded by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal that the supervisors were sub-contractors is perverse and contrary to law. Consequently, the said finding is hereby set aside.

iv) We have found that the supervisors acted as agent of the assessee to disburse the amount to individual labourers which in no case exceeded ₹20,000 to any individual labour. Therefore, in view of the circumstances prescribed in the second proviso to section 40A(3) of the Act, 1961 read with rule 6DD(1) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 and the above-referred provisions of the Indian Contract Act, the aforesaid payment of ₹1,21,49,190 cannot fall within the scope of section 40A(3) of the Act, 1961. Consequently, the disallowance to the extent of 20 per cent made by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and to add it in the income of the assessee cannot be sustained and is hereby set aside.

v) For all the reasons afore-stated, the impugned order of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal to the extent it upholds the disallowance u/s. 40A(3) of the Act, 1961 for ₹24,29,838 cannot be sustained and is hereby set aside. Consequently, the substantial question of law is answered in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue.”

Applicability of section 132A — Stolen property — Theft at the premises of the assessee — Criminal Case — Stolen property found by the police — Application to the Trial Court for possession of the stolen property — Objection by the Income-tax Department — Ownership documents submitted by the assessee — Objection of the Tax Department not maintainable.

35. (2025) 345 CTR 433 (MP)

Shravan Kumar Pathak vs. State of MP

A. Y. 2022-23 Date of order 09/05/2024

Ss. 132A of ITA 1961 and 397, 401 & 457 of Cr.PC

Applicability of section 132A — Stolen property — Theft at the premises of the assessee — Criminal Case — Stolen property found by the police — Application to the Trial Court for possession of the stolen property — Objection by the Income-tax Department — Ownership documents submitted by the assessee — Objection of the Tax Department not maintainable.

Assessee is an individual. In the facts of this case, a theft took place at the house of the assessee wherein cash amounting to ₹3 crores and 4 kgs of gold was stolen. A police complaint was filed by the assessee and an FIR was registered by the police. After making investigation, the police arrested the accused and recovered the stolen articles. The Assessee filed an application u/s. 457 of the Criminal Procedure Code before the trial court for handing over the possession of articles seized by the police in his favour.

Against the application moved by the assessee applicant u/s. 457 of the CrPC, the Department filed an objection that the applicant kept such a huge cash amount and gold in his house with an intent to avoid tax liability, which otherwise is a loss to the Government and as such, custody of the seized articles should not be handed over to the assessee. In addition, the Assistant Director, Income Tax, had also asked for the custody of the articles recovered from the thieves.

The application filed by the assessee was rejected by the Trial Court on the ground that the inquiry by the Department had not been concluded and the amount may be subject matter of confiscation and therefore it would not be proper to hand over the possession to the assessee applicant.

Against this order by the Trial Court, the assessee applicant filed a revision application before the High Court. The Madhya Pradesh High Court decided the issue in favour of the assessee and held as follows:

“i) From the aforesaid enunciation of law, it is clear that in a criminal case, if any stolen property is seized by the police from the accused, then the Income Tax Department cannot claim possession over the said seized property by issuing notice u/s. 132A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for the reason that the same is a separate proceeding and can be initiated only after decision of the Court.

ii) The trial Court on a mere objection raised by the Income Tax Department cannot reject the application preferred by the applicant for the reason that it is the duty of the Court to see whether the person claiming possession over the seized articles, satisfies the Court by producing cogent evidence of his/her ownership or not. From the record of the trial Court, it reveals that while claiming title over the seized articles, the applicant has not only filed a certificate issued by the Tahsildar but also filed other relevant documents of his title over the same and as such, after considering the same, an order in this regard ought to have been passed, but the Court has failed to do so.

iii) Under such circumstances, the impugned order dated 08/04/2022 (Annexure-P/6) passed by the trial Court is not sustainable in the eyes of law and as such, it is hereby set aside.”

ICAI And Its Members

I.  REGULATORY UPDATE – ICAI ANNOUNCEMENT 

a)  Relaxation in compliance with the ‘Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate entities’ and ‘Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships’ for annual reporting period 2024-25

The ICAI has announced that compliance with the Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities and the Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships, which were originally effective from April 1, 2024, has been relaxed for the annual reporting period 2024-25.

Application of these Guidance Notes during this period is voluntary. This relaxation does not affect the applicability of existing Accounting Standards or the Framework for Preparation and Presentation of Financial Statements, which remain mandatory.

b)  Widening Scope of Mandatory Applicability of Audit Quality Maturity Model (AQMM) v.2.0 and Disclosure of Levels

CURRENT APPLICABILITY

AQMM is mandatory only for firms auditing:

  • Listed entities
  • Banks (other than Co-operative banks, except multi-state co-operative banks)
  • Insurance companies (excluding firms conducting only branch audits)

EXPANDED APPLICABILITY (PHASED MANNER)

  • From 1st April 2026
  • Firms auditing holding/subsidiary/associates/JVs of listed entities, banks (other than co-operative, except multi-state co-operative banks), and insurance companies (excluding branch audits).
  • Firms undertaking statutory audit of unlisted public companies with:
  • Paid-up capital ≥ ₹500 crores, or
  • Annual turnover ≥ ₹1000 crores, or
  • Outstanding loans, debentures & deposits ≥ ₹500 crores.
  • From 1st April 2027
  • Firms undertaking statutory audit of entities which have raised > ₹50 crores from public/banks/FIs during review period or any body corporate (including trusts) covered under public interest entities.

DISCLOSURE REQUIREMENTS

  • AQMM v.2.0 level of a firm to be:
  • Hosted level-wise on ICAI website by Peer Review Board.
  • Printed on Peer Review Certificates issued to firms.

II. Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) Opinion – September 2025

Recognition of Liability towards Planned Expenditure for Stage-II Forest Clearance and Environmental Management Plan under Ind AS

FACTS OF THE CASE

  • A Government of India PSU engaged in bauxite mining, alumina/aluminium production, captive power generation and wind power.
  • For a newly allotted bauxite mine the Company obtained:
  • Stage-I Forest Clearance (Jan 2023) – paid ₹262.12 crore for compensatory afforestation etc., booked as Intangible Assets under development.
  • Stage-II Forest Clearance (July 2023) – subject to revenue-type activities (soil erosion control, green belt etc.) estimated at ₹9.89 crore.
  • Environmental Clearance (June 2023) – requires an Environmental Management Plan (EMP) with planned capital works/equipment of ₹120 crore and annual maintenance ~₹12 crore.
  • Company view: No liability recognised for ₹9.89 crore or ₹120 crore as the obligating event arises only on execution of the mining lease / commencement of operations.
  • C&AG Audit view: Present obligations exist once clearances are granted and undertakings given; non-recognition understates liabilities and capital work-in-progress.

QUERY

(i) Whether the Company’s approach of recognising liability for Stage-II forest clearance expenditure only on execution of mining lease is correct under Ind AS.

(ii) Whether liability for EMP expenditure should be recognised only when equipment is procured/works executed, or at the date of Environmental Clearance.

POINTS CONSIDERED BY THE COMMITTEE

  • Ind AS 37 (Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets):
  • Provision requires a present obligation from a past event, probable outflow, and reliable estimate.
  • No provision for costs required merely to operate in the future; obligation must exist independently of future actions.
  • Obtaining Stage-II and Environmental Clearances and giving undertakings do not themselves create a present obligation; they are commitments for future operations.
  • Present obligation arises only when the Company performs activities that cause the impact requiring mitigation e.g., entering forest land, commencing mining, causing pollution.
  • Timing of recognition demands management judgement based on specific conditions and commencement of the obligating activity.

EAC’S OPINION

  • No provision should be recognised at the stage of giving undertakings or merely receiving clearances.
  • Liability and corresponding asset arise only when a present obligation exists, i.e., when mining operations/activities trigger the need to incur the specified mitigation or pollution-control expenditure.
  • Until then, these are capital commitments requiring disclosure, not recognition as liabilities or assets.

ICAI Journal – The Chartered Accountant September 2025 pages 115-121

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87967cajournal-sep2025-32.pdf

III. ICAI Awards Nomination

a) ICAI Awards for Excellence in Financial Reporting 2024–25

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India invites enterprises to participate in its prestigious Awards for Excellence in Financial Reporting.

HIGHLIGHTS

  • Objective: To recognise and encourage high-quality preparation and presentation of financial statements.
  • Awards: One Gold Shield and one Silver Shield in each category for the best annual reports.
  • Eligibility: Annual reports for financial year ending between 1 April 2024 and  31 March 2025.
  • Last Date: 15 October 2025.

AWARD CATEGORIES

Public & Private Sector Banks, Life & Non-life Insurance, Financial Services, Manufacturing & Trading (large and small turnover), Service Sector, Infrastructure & Construction, Not-for-Profit, Public Sector Enterprises, and Co-operatives.

PARTICIPATION

Submit entry form and documents online: https://bit.ly/efricao2025 and send hard copies to ICAI Research Committee.

b) ICAI–ZEE Business: CA Business Leader 40 Under 40 Awards

ICAI, in partnership with ZEE Business, invites nominations for the “CA Business Leader 40 Under 40 Award” to honour young Chartered Accountants driving innovation and growth in industry, entrepreneurship, and public service.

Why Apply

Gain national recognition, networking opportunities, and professional visibility while inspiring the next generation of CAs.

Categories

Manufacturing, Services, MSME, Start-up, BFSI, Women, Overseas, Others

Eligibility & Process

For ICAI members under 40. Entries validated by a process auditor and reviewed by an eminent jury.

Participation

Submit entry form and documents online by yourself or your employees:

♦ zeebiz.com/icai40under40

IV. ICAI BOARD OF DISCIPLINE CASES

1. Case: Dy. Registrar of Companies, WB vs. CA. P PR/G/354/2021/DD/64/2023/BOD/739/2024

Date of Order: 29.07.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant Dy. Registrar of Companies, West Bengal (MCA)
Nature of Case Negligence in safeguarding Digital Signature Certificate (DSC) and failure to appear before investigating authorities
Background Investigation into a shell company post-demonetisation scrutiny revealed that its tax audit reports for FY 2013-14 and 2014-15 were signed using the Respondent’s DSC. Summons were issued to the Respondent in 2018 but he failed to appear.
Key Allegations – Failure to appear before ROC Inspectors despite valid summons.

– Negligence in maintaining and safeguarding his DSC, enabling alleged misuse for filing tax audit reports without his knowledge.

– Failure to update ICAI with his current address, obstructing investigation.

Respondent’s Defence – Denied filing the tax audit reports and claimed he never received the 2018 summons.

– Stated he had moved residence and inadvertently not updated ICAI records.

– Alleged that a senior CA misused his DSC without consent when they shared office space.

Findings – Admitted to sharing DSC and failing to secure it.

– Provided no evidence of corrective action (no police complaint or revocation).

– Negligence compromised integrity of digital filing system.

– Defence of non-receipt of summons rejected; responsibility to safeguard DSC lies with holder.

Charges  Established Professional Misconduct under Clause (2), Part IV, First Schedule – “Other Misconduct”.
Punishment Reprimand under Section 21A (3) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

2. Case: CA. S. vs. CA. R. PR/162/2023/DD/200/2023/BOD/753/2024

Date of Order: 29.07.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant CA. S
Nature of Case Non-communication with previous auditor on acceptance of audit (breach of professional standard)
Background The Complainant alleged that the Respondent, on being appointed as statutory auditor of a client, accepted the audit engagement without first communicating in writing with the previous auditor as mandated by the Code of Ethics and the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.
Key Allegations Violation of the requirement to obtain a no-objection/communicate with the outgoing auditor before accepting the audit assignment.
Respondent’s Defence Appeared before the Board, acknowledged receipt of findings, and offered representation but did not disprove the allegation of non-communication.
Findings The Board held that the Respondent failed to communicate with the previous auditor prior to acceptance, constituting Professional
Misconduct under Item (8), Part I, First Schedule – failure to comply with provisions regarding acceptance of audit work.
Punishment Monetary penalty of ₹25,000 under Section 21A(3) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

3. Case: Shri S. Roy Superintendent of Police & Head of Branch, CBI EOW vs. CA. G PR/G/121/19/DD/238/2019/BOD/613/2022

Date of Order: 29.07.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant Shri Sudip Roy, Superintendent of Police & Head of Branch, CBI EOW, Kolkata
Nature of Case Other Misconduct – connivance in preparation of fake documents for car loan
Background A CBI case was registered in 2016 based on Allahabad Bank’s complaint. It was found that a Honda City car originally owned by a borrower group (HVPL / Tarun Textiles – NPA accounts) was transferred without consideration to the then Chief Manager of Allahabad Bank, Shri R.K. Singh. To cover the irregularity, Shri Singh obtained a ₹4 lakh car loan in March 2012 from Allahabad Bank by showing purchase of the same car from a second-hand dealer “M/s First Drive.”
Key Allegations – Respondent CA connived with Shri Anil Agarwal of M/s First Drive in preparing a fake bill/delivery challan of ₹4.70 lakh showing sale of the Honda City car to Shri R.K. Singh.
– The said bill was used by Shri Singh to obtain a car loan of ₹4 lakh from Allahabad Bank.- Respondent further arranged routing of ₹4.70 lakh through Hena Vincom Pvt. Ltd. and handed over cash to Shri Singh, thereby facilitating adjustment of funds.
Respondent’s Defence – Claimed the matter was over 10 years old, making it difficult to gather records.

-Denied direct involvement; argued allegations were based on contradictory third-party statements.

– Submitted that bills were forwarded only on request of the accused; the loan had already been applied on an earlier-dated bill.

– Requested charges to be quashed.

Findings – Respondent was aware of the parties and the transaction.

– Evidence showed he emailed bills/documents to Anil Agarwal, admitted during hearing to “mistakenly” forwarding them.

– Statements of Anil Agarwal and the Respondent himself established his role in arranging fake documentation and adjustment of ₹4.70 lakh.

– Board held him guilty of “Other Misconduct” under Item (2), Part IV, First Schedule, CA Act, 1949 read with Section 22.

Punishment Reprimand imposed by the Board of Discipline under Section 21A(3) of the CA Act, 1949.

GST Refunds Under Inverted Duty Structure

The inverted duty structure (IDS) under GST arises when inputs are taxed at higher rates than output supplies, leading to accumulation of unutilized input tax credit (ITC) and liquidity blockages. GST 1.0, with four tax slabs, intensified these anomalies, especially in sectors like textiles, footwear, pharmaceuticals, renewable energy, and EV manufacturing. GST 2.0, introduced after the 56th GST Council meeting in September 2025, rationalised rates into two slabs (5% and 18%), but IDS persists as inputs largely remain at 18% while many outputs fall to 5%. To ease working capital strain, the Council proposed provisional refunds of 90% and automatic refund mechanisms, though risks of fraud necessitate strong digital verification. Statutory provisions under Section 54 and Rule 89(5) govern refund eligibility, limited to input goods, with restrictions notified for certain sectors. Judicial rulings, including VKC Footsteps, Malabar Fuel Corporation, and Tirth Agro Technology, continue to shape the evolving refund landscape.

WHAT IS INVERTED DUTY STRUCTURE AND WHY IT OCCURS?

Inverted Duty Structure (IDS) means when the GST rate on inputs (input goods and/or raw materials used to manufacture final products) is higher than the tax rate on output supplies (finished goods) after manufacturing, processing or assembling goods. This situation results into the accumulation of unutilised Input Tax Credit (ITC), creating liquidity crunches and working capital shortages for manufacturers and suppliers.

Inverted Duty Structure is primarily a structural anomaly caused by the following factors:

  • Higher GST Rate on Inputs: It refers to a situation where the GST paid on input goods or raw materials (e.g., at 18%) is higher than the GST rate applicable on the finished goods or output (e.g., at 5%). This leads to accumulation of unutilised Input Tax Credit (ITC), resulting in working capital blockage and refund claims under the Inverted Duty Structure.
  • Changes in Tax Policy: Introduction of concessional or reduced GST rates on specific finished goods or services without proportionate reduction on their inputs can create an inverted duty structure. This disparity leads to accumulation of Input Tax Credit (ITC), causing cash flow challenges and frequent refund claims.
  • Sector-specific anomalies: It occur when industries use a mix of inputs taxed at higher GST rates and produce outputs taxed at lower rates. This mismatch creates a recurring Inverted Duty Structure (IDS), where input taxes exceed output liability, leading to excess Input Tax Credit (ITC) and dependency on refunds.

INVERTED DUTY STRUCTURE UNDER GST 1.0

Introduction of Goods and Services Tax (GST) in India was one of the largest indirect tax reforms aimed at simplifying the tax structure and harmonizing indirect taxes. But one of the major issues with businesses in this multiple rate regime is the Inverted Duty Structure.

Under GST 1.0, the existence of four tax slabs – 28%, 18%, 12% and 5% has created structural challenges for businesses. The large gap between high input rates (28%/18%) and lower output rates (12%/5%) has led to severe working capital blockages and persistent liquidity stress.

The Government recognized these challenges, providing a statutory framework for refund of unutilised ITC under the CGST Act, 2017 and related rules. The correct interpretation and enforcement of these provisions are important to make sure that businesses can reduce the financial hardship caused by IDS and maintain healthy cash flows.

However, Businesses often face the challenge of claiming large refunds under the inverted duty structure, but the slow and complicated processing delays the release of funds for months. The 12% GST slab, in particular, continued to be a hotspot for disputes, classification mismatches, and compliance challenges. To address these issues, the GST Council recently held its 56th meeting, focusing on rate rationalisation and measures to streamline the refund process.

INVERTED DUTY STRUCTURE UNDER GST 2.0

The 56th meeting of the Goods and Services Tax (GST) Council, held on September 3, 2025 unveiled one of the most far-reaching revisions to India’s indirect tax framework since the launch of GST. Referred as “GST 2.0”, the reform collapses the earlier four-rate structure into just major two slabs of 5% and 18% along with a higher rate of 40% for sin and luxury goods. This overhaul is designed to simplify compliance, bring predictability, and align taxation with broader economic priorities. The implications are far-reaching, promising a significant reshaping of the industry landscape.

Yet, despite the clear benefits, the changes bring a major operational complication: a rise of the inverted duty structure (IDS). Under the new regime GST 2.0, inputs/raw materials used in production remain taxed at 18%, while many finished goods now fall into the 5% or Nil category. A 13% gap between rates still creates inverted duty structure for on output goods/services with 5% slab. This mismatch locks up working capital and creates cash flow pressures for manufacturers – an issue the industry has struggled with even under the previous regime.

To offset this strain, the Council has recommended a new relief mechanism: granting a provisional refund of 90% on IDS situations and Zero-Rated Supplies as well. This step is aimed at easing liquidity constraints, ensuring smoother tax credit utilization, and allowing industries to maintain uninterrupted supply chains in the face of the revised tax rates.

Process of Automatic Refunds as Given In GST 2.0:

RISK OF AUTOMATIC REFUND:

  • Automatic refunds without strong checks increase risk of fraudulent claims.
  • Fake registrations and manipulated invoices can exploit refund systems.
  • Past GST frauds revealed massive input tax credit scams worth lakhs or crores.
  • Large-scale illegitimate refunds may strain government revenue.
  • Strong digital verification and AI-based monitoring are essential to prevent misuse.

SECTORS AFFECTED BY INVERTED DUTY STRUCTURE (IDS)

Inverted duty structure (IDS) under GST affects industries where the tax rate on inputs is higher than that on outputs, leading to accumulation of input tax credit. This, results into working capital issues. Addressing IDS is crucial to improve cash flow, boost manufacturing efficiency, and ensure a fair tax structure across the value chain. Following are illustrative examples of inverted duty structure

SECTOR INPUT GST RATE OUTPUT GST 1.0 RATE GST 2.0 RATE
Footwear Synthetic/Artificial leather PU, Chemicals, job work 18% Footwear upto

₹2,500 per pair

12% 5%
Textile/Garments Synthetic or artificial staple fibers, Machines 18% Apparel upto

₹2,500 per piece

5% 5%
Textile Job work Packing Material, Chemical, Colour, Machines 18% Textile Job-work

Processing

5% 5%
Pharmaceutical APIs, Packaging materials 18% Medicines 12% 5%
LPG Bottling & Distribution Bulk LPG Purchase 18% LPG Cylinder for Residential 5% 5%
Renewable Energy Solar Glass, Solar battery 18% Renewable energy devices 12% 5%
Electric Vehicle Manufacturing Components, Parts 18% Electric Vehicles (EV) 5% 5%
Bicycles Steel 18% Bicycles 12% 5%
Any Any Input Goods 5%/18% Supply to Merchant Exporter 0.1% 0.1%

Example of calculation of Inversion of ITC (Renewable Sector)

Particulars Outward GST@12% Proposed GST@5%
Value GST Total Value GST Total
Supply Value of

Renewable Devices

30,00,000 3,60,000 33,60,000 30,00,000 1,50,000 31,50,000
Cost of Manufacturing Renewable Devices:
Solar Cell @ 5% (earlier 12%) 15,50,000 1,86,000 17,36,000 15,50,000 77,500 16,27,500
EVA Sheet @ 18% 4,50,000 81,000 5,31,000 4,50,000 81,000 5,31,000
Solar Glass @18% 5,00,000 90,000 5,90,000 5,00,000 90,000 5,90,000
Aluminium Frame @ 18% 2,00,000 18,000 2,18,000 2,00,000 18,000 2,18,000
Cost of Manufacturing

Renewable Devices

27,00,000 3,75,000 30,75,000 27,00,000 2,26,500 29,66,500
Net Profit =

Supply – Manufacturing Cost

3,00,000 15,000   3,00,000 76,500
Inversion of Input Tax Credit Increased after decision of Reducing GST Rate [i.e., ₹76,500 – ₹15,000] 61,500

STATUTORY PROVISIONS FOR IDS REFUND

Key sections of the CGST Act, 2017

  • Section 54(1): Any person claiming refund of any tax and interest, if any, paid on such tax or any other amount paid by him, may make an application before the expiry of two years from the relevant date in such form and manner as may be prescribed:

This section allows any person to claim a refund of tax and interest paid, within two years from the relevant date.

  • Section 54(3):  Subject to the provisions of sub-section (10), a registered person may claim refund of any unutilised input tax credit at the end of any tax period:

Provided that no refund of unutilised input tax credit shall be allowed in cases other than –

(i) zero rated supplies made without payment of tax;

(ii) where the credit has accumulated on account of rate of tax on inputs being higher than the rate of tax on output supplies (other than nil rated or fully exempt supplies), except supplies of goods or services or both as may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council:

This section specifically enables the refund of accumulated ITC at the end of any tax period, on account of either zero-rated supplies made without payment of tax, or where the tax rate on inputs is higher than the tax rate on output supplies (except in cases of NIL-rated or exempt supplies or as notified by the Government).

Relevant Rules of CGST Rules, 2017

  • Rule 89-97A: Procedures for claiming refund of tax, interest, penalty, fees, or any other amount.
  • Rule 89(5): Formula for calculation of maximum refund under IDS

RESTRICTION OF REFUND UNDER IDS FOR CERTAIN OUTPUT SUPPLY OF GOODS

In accordance with Notification No. 05/2017-CT(R) dated 28.06.2017, as amended from time to time by Notifications No. 29/2017, 44/2017, 20/2018, 09/2022 and 20/2023, the Government has notified a list of goods for which refund of unutilized input tax credit (ITC) under Inverted Duty Structure (IDS) is restricted. These restrictions are applicable where the rate of tax on input goods is higher than the rate on output supply, yet no refund is permitted for the accumulation of ITC. The rationale behind such restrictions is to curb excess refund outflows in certain sectors and streamline credit accumulation aligned with policy objectives.

As per the consolidated list, restriction on refund applies to various vegetable oils such as soya-bean oil, groundnut oil, olive oil, palm oil, sunflower oil, and coconut oil, including their chemically unmodified forms (Tariff Items 1507 to 1518). Similarly, refund has been disallowed for certain coal and petroleum-related products (Tariff Items 2701 to 2703), imitation yarns (5605), and an extensive list of railway locomotives and related parts (Tariff Items 8601 to 8608), with effective restriction dates ranging from 01.07.2017 to 20.10.2023.

Further, It is important to note that certain restrictions imposed earlier on woven fabrics (Tariff Items 5007, 5111 to 5113, 5208 to 5212, 5309 to 5311, 5407-5408, 5512 to 5516, 5608, 5801, 5806 & 60) were lifted later. The restriction period for refund claims on these goods ended on 31.07.2018, thereby allowing refunds for ITC accumulated due to IDS for fabrics post that date.

The restriction on IDS refunds for specified goods reflects the government’s intent to rationalise refund outflows and prevent revenue leakage. Taxpayers dealing in such notified goods must carefully evaluate their eligibility before claiming refunds. Continuous updates to the list also highlight the need for regular compliance checks and policy awareness.

REFUND UNDER IDS FOR CERTAIN OUTPUT SUPPLY OF SERVICES

REFUND RESTRICTED

  • As per Notification No. 15/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017, as amended by Notification No. 15/2023-Central Tax (Rate) dated 20.10.2023, refund of accumulated Input Tax Credit (ITC) under the Inverted Duty Structure (IDS) is not available for Construction Services of a Complex/Building meant for sale covered under Schedule II, Para 5(b) where Input goods (e.g., cement @ 28% @18%, steel @ 18%, marble @ 18%) are taxed at a higher rate than output services (1% for affordable units, 5% for others). Refund of accumulated ITC is not allowed under IDS for the same.

REFUND ALLOWED

  • Notification No. 15/2017 specified only para 5(b) of Schedule II (i.e., construction services), therefore, Works Contract Services covered under Schedule II, Para 6(b) read with Section 2(119) of the CGST Act is not restricted by the said notification. Hence, refund under IDS is allowed where works contract service involved public infrastructure and government projects taxed at concessional rates (e.g., 12%) before rate rationalisation and inputs for that is of higher rate.
  • Further, Other Services like Job work where the output service is taxed at a lower rate (e.g., 5%) compared to input taxed at higher rates (18%), Refund is allowed under IDS.
  • As per Circular No. 48/22/2018-GST, Fabric processors providing job work services (i.e., supply of services and not goods) are also eligible for refund under IDS.

It may be noted that the refund restriction under IDS applies only when the output is a supply of goods listed in the Notification, and not for all services. Thus, service providers, except those engaged in construction services under Para 5(b), remain eligible for IDS refunds.

RESTRICTION OF REFUND OF ITC OF INPUT SERVICE & CAPITAL GOODS

Section 54(3) of the CGST Act, 2017 provides that a registered person may claim a refund of any unutilized input tax credit (ITC) at the end of any tax period under two circumstances:

  1. Zero-rated supplies made without payment of tax; or
  2. Where credit has accumulated on account of the rate of tax on inputs being higher than the rate of tax on output supplies (i.e., Inverted Duty Structure or IDS).

The provision specifically mentions “on account of” higher tax on Inputs, which has raised questions about whether the refund is allowed only for input goods or also includes input services.

The term “inputs” under the CGST Act is defined in Section 2(59) as “any goods other than capital goods used or intended to be used by a supplier in the course or furtherance of business.” It does not include input services. This gave rise to confusion because Section 54(3)(ii) only refers to higher tax on inputs and is silent about services.

Initially, taxpayers interpreted that ITC on both input goods and input services could be included in the refund calculation under IDS. However, the government clarified this ambiguity through Circular No. 135/05/2020-GST dated 31st March 2020 and later re-clarified through Notification No. 14/2022-Central Tax dated 5th July 2022 (effective from 5th July 2022), and Rule 89(5) was amended.

These clarifications and amendments establish that:

  • Refund of ITC under inverted duty structure is available only on “input goods”.
  • Input services and capital goods are not eligible for refund under Section 54(3)(ii).
  • The formula under Rule 89(5) of CGST Rules was also amended accordingly to allow refund of net ITC pertaining only to input goods, excluding input services from the calculation.

This legal position has been upheld by courts as well. For instance, the Gujarat High Court in VKC Footsteps India Pvt Ltd. vs. Union of India had ruled in Favor of taxpayers, allowing refund of ITC on input services under IDS. However, the Supreme Court in Union of India vs. VKC Footsteps India Pvt Ltd., in 2021, reversed the High Court decision, upholding the government’s view that only input goods are covered for refund under IDS.

As a result, currently, under the Inverted Duty Structure, a registered taxpayer is not eligible to claim refund of accumulated ITC attributable to input services or capital goods. Only input goods, which are taxed at a higher rate than the output supplies, qualify for refund under Section 54(3)(ii).

In conclusion, while Section 54(3) refers broadly to refund of unutilised ITC due to inverted duty, the restrictive interpretation and supporting rules/circulars clearly limit the refund eligibility to input goods only. Taxpayers should ensure proper classification and calculation while filing refund claims under IDS to avoid rejections or disputes.

REFUND OF ITC OF STOCK DUE TO RATE RATIONALISATION IN GST 2.0

The Government of India has recently announced its intent to rationalise GST rates across sectors to reduce complexities, broaden the tax base, and address revenue leakages. While such rationalisation is expected to bring uniformity and curb classification disputes, it also raises a practical challenge for businesses – what happens to input tax credits (ITC) accumulated on account of higher taxes already paid on inputs when output supplies suddenly face lower tax rates?

The key question is: Can taxpayers claim refund of such unutilized ITC under the Inverted Duty Structure, even though CBIC Circular No. 135/05/2020 restricts refunds where input and output goods are the same?

RESTRICTION BY CIRCULAR:

CBIC Circular No. 135/05/2020 dated 31-03-2020) disallowed refund of ITC under IDS where input and output goods are the same but taxed at different rates.

Further, as per the FAQ issued by the department on GST Rate Rationalisation based on the recommendations of the GST Council in its 56th meeting, it has been again clarified that the refund of Input Tax Credit (ITC) arising due to a difference in tax rates on the same input and output at different points will not be allowed under Section 54(3) of the CGST Act.

FAQ 10. Will I be allowed to take refund of accumulated credit arising out of inverted duty structure for supplies effected upto the date of effect of revised rate as notified?

The said issue has been clarified vide circular No. 135/05/2020-GST dated 31.03.2020 (as amended), which states that refund of accumulated ITC in terms of clause (ii) of first proviso to section 54(3) of the CGST Act, is available where the credit has accumulated on account of rate of tax on inputs being higher than the rate of tax on output supplies. However, the input and output being the same in such cases, though attracting different tax rates at different points in time, do not get covered under the provisions of clause (ii) of the first proviso to sub-section (3) of section 54 of the CGST Act.

FORMULA AND CALCULATION OF REFUND

Refund Calculation Formula – Rule 89(5)

The refund mechanism under the Inverted Duty Structure (IDS) continues to be a controversial issue under GST, with Rule 89(5) of the CGST Rules creating systemic disadvantages for taxpayers. While the intention is to grant refund of unutilised input tax credit where the rate of tax on inputs exceeds that on output supplies, the formulaic construction of refund calculation leads to a double blow – first, by excluding input services & capital goods from the scope of “Net ITC,” and second, by deducting total output tax payable on inverted rated supplies in earlier period. This design results in a gross under-calculation of refund, especially in service-intensive businesses.

Old Formula and Its Drawbacks:

Refund Amount = (Turnover of inverted rated supply of goods and services × Net ITC ÷ Adjusted Total Turnover) – Tax payable on such inverted rated supply of goods and services.

Rule 89(5) was retrospectively amended via Notification No. 26/2018-Central Tax dated 13-06-2018 (effective from 01-07-2017) to replace “turnover of inverted rated supply of goods” with “turnover of inverted rated supply of goods and services.” However, the definition of “Net ITC” remains restrictive, covering only input goods while excluding input services and capital goods. As a result, although businesses accumulate credit on both goods and services, refunds are permitted only on a limited portion relating to goods. This distortion deepens because the formula deducts the full output tax on inverted rated supplies from the reduced “Net ITC.” Such a method overstates the deduction, leading to under-refunds or nil refunds, disproportionately harming industries like pharmaceuticals, e-commerce and exporters with higher input-service credits. While the Supreme Court in VKC Footsteps upheld the formula’s validity, it recognised this inequity and urged the GST Council to review the policy.

New Formula and its Improvements:

The Government amended Rule 89(5) through Notification No. 14/2022 – Central Tax dated 05.07.2022. The revised formula continues to retain the exclusion of input services but attempts to provide some relief by modifying the manner of calculating “tax payable on such inverted rated supply” in the second part of the formula.

Specifically, the amendment introduced “{tax payable on such inverted rated supply of goods and services x (Net ITC/ITC availed on inputs and input services)}”
However, this change was cosmetic at best, as it did not resolve the core issue that Input services continue to be excluded from “Net ITC” for refund eligibility.

After amendment, the maximum refund amount for IDS is determined using the following formula:

Maximum Refund Amount = {(Net ITC × Turnover of Inverted Rated Supply of goods & Services / Adjusted Total Turnover) – [{Tax Payable on such inverted Rated Supply of goods & services x (Net ITC/ITC availed on inputs & input Services}]

Where:

  • Net ITC: ITC availed on input goods during the relevant period.
  • Adjusted Total Turnover: Domestic Supply+ Zero Rated Supply (excluding domestic exempt supplies)

Example of Refund amount: (Pre & Post amendment)

  • Turnover of Inverted Rated Supply: ₹10,00,000
  • Adjusted Total Turnover: ₹12,00,000
  • ITC on Input Goods: ₹1,80,000
  • ITC on Input Services: ₹60,000
  • Output tax payable on Inverted Rated supply: ₹50,000

Pre amendment Refund amount

= (1,80,000 × 10,00,000/12,00,000) − 50,000
= 1,00,000

Post amendment Refund amount

= (1,80,000 × 10,00,000/12,00,000) – (50,000 x 1,80,000/2,40,000)
= 1,12,500

The refund is limited to the least of:

  • Refund calculated as per formula
  • Balance in electronic credit ledger after filing GSTR-3B for refund period
  • Balance in electronic credit ledger at the time of filing refund application

[Circular 125 – Amount of Maximum Refund that can be claimed as per ECL

In case of refunds pertaining to items listed at (a), (c) and (e) in para 3 of Circular 125, the common portal calculates the refundable amount as the least of the following amounts:

a) The maximum refund amount as per the formula in rule 89(4) or rule 89(5) of the CGST Rules (formula is applied on the consolidated amount of ITC, i.e. Central tax + State tax/Union Territory tax + Integrated tax);

b) The balance in the electronic credit ledger of the applicant at the end of the tax period for which the refund claim is being filed after the return in FORM GSTR-3B for the said period has been filed; and

c) The balance in the electronic credit ledger of the applicant at the time of filing the refund application]

REFUND OF ITC IN CASE OF INPUTS TAXED AT SAME OR LOWER RATE THAN OUTPUT

As per Circular No. 125/44/2019-GST dated 18-11-2019, it was clarified that while computing the maximum refund under Rule 89(5) of the CGST Rules, “Net ITC” includes ITC availed on all inputs during the relevant period, regardless of their tax rates, even if some inputs are taxed at the same or lower rate than the outward supply.

Example:

Particulars Value GST Rate Tax
Details of Input
Input A           500 5%             25
Input B        2,000 18%           360
2,500 385
Details of output
Output Y        3,000 12%     360
Particulars Amount
Net ITC (from inputs A & B) A 385
Turnover of inverted rated supply (Output Y) B 3,000
Adjusted total turnover C 3,000
Tax payable on Output Y (Inverted Rate Goods) (12% of 3,000) D 360
Maximum Refund = (A*B/C – D*A/A) 25

From the above example, it is evident that even though Input A attracts a lower GST rate (5%) than the outward supply Y (12%), the ITC on such inputs cannot be excluded while calculating Net ITC. As clarified, the refund computation under Rule 89(5) requires inclusion of all eligible ITC on inputs, irrespective of whether the input GST rate is lower, equal to, or higher than the output GST rate. Therefore, the entire ITC of ₹385 (including ₹25 from Input A) must be considered for refund calculation.

TIME LIMITS AND RELEVANT DATES

As per Section 54 of the CGST Act, 2017, refund claims under Inverted Duty Structure must be filed within two years from the relevant date. The relevant date varies depending on the nature of refund claim. Below are the key timelines:

  • For Refund of unutilized ITC under IDS: The relevant date is the due date for furnishing return u/s 39 (i.e. GSTR-3B) for the period in which such claim for refund arises.
  • Refund arising from Judicial Orders (Court/Tribunal/Appellate Authority): The relevant date is the date of communication of the judgment, decree, order, or direction allowing the refund.
  • In Case of Deficiency Memo (Form GST RFD-01): The time period from the original filing of Form GST RFD-01 till the date of issuance of RFD-03 (deficiency memo) is excluded from the two-year limitation. A fresh claim filed after rectification of deficiencies is considered within time if the original application was within two years.

DOCUMENTATION FOR CLAIMING IDS REFUND

Statements Statement 1 under rule 89(5) – Calculation of Maximum Refund Amount
Statement 1A of Rule 89(2)(h) – Details of Inward & Outward Invoices
Annexure B – Statement of Purchase invoices – ITC & HSN
Certificates Self-Certificate where refund amount is less than 2 lakh rupees [Rule 89(2)(l)]
CA Certificate where refund amount is more than 2 lakh rupees [89(2)(m)]
Declaration/

Undertakings

Undertaking in relation to sections 16(2)(c)
Declaration under second and third proviso to section 54(3)
GST Returns GSTR-2A/2B of the relevant period
GSTR-01 and GSTR-3B of relevant period

INTEREST ON DELAYED REFUNDS

As per Section 56 of the CGST Act, read with Notification No. 13/2017-CT dated 28-06-2017, interest is payable on delayed GST refunds if not sanctioned within 60 days from the date of receipt of the refund application. The applicable rate and period of interest vary based on the type of refund and delay involved:

  • No interest is payable if the refund is granted within 60 days of the application.
  • For regular refund applications
    -6% p.a. interest is payable from the 61st day from date of original(1st) refund application till the actual date of refund credit.
  • In cases where the refund arises from an order of adjudicating authority, appellate authority, tribunal, or court, interest is payable
    -at 6% p.a. from 61st day of original(1st) refund application till 60th day of fresh (2nd) refund application or date of refund credit
    -at 9% p.a. from 61st day of Fresh (2nd) Refund application till date of refund credit

In case of Lupin Limited [Writ Petition No.610 of 2024] (Bombay High Court – Goa Bench), held that GST refunds delayed beyond 60 days of an appellate order attract 9% interest, while delays beyond 60 days from the original order attract 6% under section 56 of the CGST Act.

Circular No. 125/44/2019-GST clarifies that the refund is deemed complete only when the amount is credited to the applicant’s bank account. Hence, the interest period starts after 60 days from the date of application and continues until the date of actual credit to the applicant’s account.

In case of Raghav Ventures [W.P.(C) No. 12209 of 2023] (Delhi High Court, 2024), it was held that interest @ 6% on delayed GST refunds is a statutory right, automatic, and not dependent on the petitioner’s claim. Even if interest is not specifically claimed, it is payable under Section 56 if the refund is delayed beyond the statutory period. The court emphasized that such interest is mandatory and automatic in terms of the Act’s provisions.

IMPORTANT CASE LAWS RELATED TO IDS REFUND

  • VKC Footsteps India Pvt. Ltd. [Civil Appeal No 4810 of 2021] (Supreme Court, 2021) – Upheld validity of Rule 89(5); refund not allowed on Input Services
    The Supreme Court upheld the validity of Rule 89(5) of the CGST Rules, which restricts refund of unutilised input tax credit in cases of inverted duty structure to input goods only, excluding input services. It held that Section 54(3) of the CGST Act grants refund entitlement subject to restrictions, and the legislature is empowered to distinguish between goods and services for refund purposes. The Gujarat High Court’s decision striking down Rule 89(5) as ultra vires was set aside, while the similar view of the Madras High Court upholding the Rule was affirmed. The Court concluded that policy choices on refunds fall within the legislature’s domain and cannot be invalidated merely for being inequitable. Any remedy for inclusion of input services in refund must come from legislative amendment, not judicial intervention.
  • Malabar Fuel Corporation [WP(C) Nos. 26112/2023, 20511/2023, 36699/2023] (Kerala High Court, 2024) – Refund allowed under IDS even with the same inward and outward supplies
    Company engaged in bottling LPG, paid GST at 18% on bulk LPG purchases but charged only 5% on domestic supplies after bottling. The Court examined whether a taxpayer can claim a refund under the inverted duty structure (IDS) when the input and output are the same goods, but the GST rate on the outward supply is lower than the GST rate paid on inward supplies.
  • The department’s argument was that IDS refunds are not allowed if the same goods are supplied outward, since refunds should only apply when different goods are involved.
  • The Court disagreed, holding that Section 54(3) of the CGST Act and Rule 89(5) only require one condition: that the rate of GST on inputs is higher than the rate on outward supplies. They do not require inputs and outputs to be different goods.
  • It also clarified that a CBIC circular No. 135/05/2020-GST cannot override the law. If the Act and Rules allow refund based on rate difference, a circular cannot impose extra restrictions.
  • As a result, the Court quashed the refund rejection order and directed the department to process the refund claim on its merits.
  • This judgment affirms that IDS refunds are driven by rate disparity, not by product variation.
  • Tirth Agro Technology Pvt Ltd [SCA No. 11630, 11635, 11647, 11649 of 2023) (Gujarat High Court, 2024) – Differential refund allowed as per new amended formula

The Court held that the amendment to Rule 89(5) of the CGST Rules, introduced by Notification No. 14/2022, is clarificatory and curative in nature and hence applicable retrospectively. It quashed CBIC Circular No. 181/13/2022, which had restricted the amendment’s benefit prospectively from 05.07.2022. Relying on its earlier decision in Ascent Meditech Ltd., the Court ruled that refund or rectification applications filed within the statutory two-year limit under Section 54(1) must be recomputed using the amended formula. Consequently, the rejection of petitioners’ claims for differential refund under the new formula was set aside. The respondents were directed to release the eligible refund amounts within three months.

The High Court’s decision is now even stronger because the Supreme Court, in Tirth Agro Technology Pvt. Ltd. (July 2025), refused to set aside it. The apex court noted that its earlier ruling in Ascent Meditech – which said the amended Rule 89(5) applies retrospectively—was already final. This means the High Court’s reasoning is not only valid within its own state but has also been effectively approved by the Supreme Court.

  • Patanjali Foods [SCA No. 17298 of 2024] (Gujarat High Court, 2025) – Refund for restricted goods allowed for period before notification

The Court struck down para 2(2) of CBIC Circular No. 181/13/2022-GST dated 10.11.2022, which applied the refund restriction on specified goods under Notification No. 09/2022 (effective 18.07.2022) to all applications filed after 13.07.2022, even for periods before the notification. It held such retrospective application to be arbitrary, discriminatory, and ultra vires Section 54 of the GST Act, violating Article 14. Since the notification itself had prospective effect, refund claims for pre-13.07.2022 periods could not be denied merely because they were filed later within the statutory two-year limit. The Court also held that once refund was sanctioned by a quasi-judicial order and not appealed, it attained finality and could not be reopened via a Section 73 notice. The impugned recovery order was quashed, and the petition allowed in favour of the assessee.

BENEFICIAL CIRCULARS UNDER IDS REFUND

Circular No. 37/11/2018 – Suppliers having merchant export supplies @ 0.05% / 1% can also claim refund under Inverted Duty Structure as per provision of the first proviso to Section 54(3) of CGST Act.

Circular No. 48/22/2018 – Clarifies that fabric processors (job workers) supply services, not goods. Since their output is job work services, not fabrics, Notification No. 5/2017–CT (Rate) does not restrict their refund eligibility. The refund restriction under section 54(3) applies only when the output supply is the goods listed in the notification. Hence, fabric processors are eligible for refund of unutilised ITC under the inverted duty structure.

Circular No. 79/53/2018 – Net ITC includes all input goods used in the course of business, even if not directly consumed in manufacturing. Items like stores, spares, packing materials, and stationery qualify as inputs if not restricted under section 17(5) and not capitalised. Revenue expensed items cannot be treated as capital goods.

Circular No. 173/05/2022-GST – Refund under Inverted Duty Structure allowed in case of same rate of inputs and output goods provided the output is supplied at a lower rate due to a concessional notification.

Circular No. 181/13/2022-GST – The restriction imposed vide Notification No. 09/2022-CTR dated 13-07-2022 on refund of unutilised input tax credit on account of inverted duty structure in case of specified goods falling under chapter 15 and 27 would apply prospectively only.

CONCLUSION

Despite the GST Council’s 56th meeting taking significant steps towards rate rationalisation, the issue of Inverted Duty Structure continues to affect several sectors. While rationalisation has eased the burden for some industries, many businesses still face blocked input tax credits, resulting in liquidity crunches and operational strain. This underscores the fact that structural anomalies within the GST framework require a more comprehensive and sector-specific approach rather than piecemeal adjustments.

To address this challenge, policymakers must intensify efforts to simplify rates and ensure timely refunds for affected sectors. Businesses, on their part, need to maintain strict compliance, robust documentation, and close monitoring of regulatory changes to safeguard working capital. A collaborative approach between industry and government, with continuous evaluation of rate structures, is essential to resolve IDS fully and sustain the growth momentum envisaged under GST.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

8. Vijay Krishnaswami vs. The Deputy Director of Income Tax (Investigation)

(2025) 177 taxmann.com 807(SC)

Prosecution – The complaint was filed by DDIT after sanction of PDIT before the Additional Chief Metropolitan Magistrate (E.O.II), Egmore, Chennai, on 11.08.2018 – Application under Section 245(C) was filed by the Appellant before the Settlement Commission later – On the date of lodging the prosecution, the finding of concealment of income or imposition of the penalty of more than ₹50,000/- was not recorded by the ITAT – Nothing was brought on record to show that any wilful attempt to evade the payment of tax was made by Assessee – No explanation had been put forth by Revenue to demonstrate as to why PDIT or DDIT did not comply the procedure while lodging prosecution in this case – The act of the authority in continuing prosecution was in blatant disregard to their own binding circular dated 24.04.2008 and in defiance to the guidelines of the Department – Further, in the settlement proceedings, Assessee had disclosed all material facts related to the computation of his additional income and fully satisfied the provisions of Section 245H – The Commission recorded a finding that overall additional income is not on account of suppression of any material facts and it did not disclose any variance from the manner in which the said income had been earned – As such the immunity from penalty under IT Act was granted in exercise of powers under Section 245H – Conduct of the authorities lacked fairness and reasonableness, and the High Court’s approach appeared to be entirely misdirected, having failed to appreciate the factual and legal position in right earnest

The Supreme Court held that the prosecution lodged with the help of proviso to Sub-section (1) to Section 245H was in defiance to the circular dated 24.04.2008, which was in vogue – the Revenue acted in blatant disregard to binding statutory instructions. Such wilful non-compliance of their own directives reflected a serious lapse, and undermined the principles of fairness, consistency, and accountability, which in any manner cannot be treated to be justified or lawful.

On 24.04.2016, search under Section 132 of the IT Act was conducted at the residence of the Appellant, and unaccounted cash of ₹4,93,84,300/- was seized. After taking statement of the Appellant under Section 132(4) of the IT Act, a show-cause notice was issued on 31.10.2017 as to why prosecution should not be initiated against him.

On assailing the same in the writ petition filed by the Appellant, it was dismissed on 17.11.2017 being premature, observing that issuance of show-cause notice is an administrative act and in absence of reply, it cannot be questioned in the writ petition.

The said order was put to challenge in Writ Appeal No. 1617 of 2017 which was dismissed as infructuous vide order dated 06.09.2020 taking into consideration the subsequent developments and the order of the Settlement Commission passed on 26.11.2019. The Division Bench observed that the complaint filed in furtherance to show-cause notice was not challenged before the learned Single Judge in a writ petition, therefore, the said issue cannot be looked into in this appeal, leaving it open to be decided in the appropriate proceedings.

During pendency, the Principal Director Income Tax (Investigation), Chennai, (in short “PDIT”) exercised power under Section 279(1) of the IT Act, and vide order dated 21.06.2018, accorded sanction to Deputy Director of Income Tax (Investigation), Chennai, (in short “DDIT”) to initiate prosecution against the Appellant. Thereafter, Respondent-DDIT filed complaint on 11.08.2018 against the Appellant for an offence under Section 276C(1) alleging wilful attempt to evade tax with respect to assessment year 2017-2018 and for not filing the correct return of income.

Being aggrieved, the Appellant filed quashing petition under Section 482 of Code of Criminal Procedure (in short “CrPC”) being Crl. O.P. No. 28763 of 2018 along with Crl. M.P. Nos. 16786 and 16787 of 2018, praying for quashing of the complaint and pending proceedings.

Pertinently, the Appellant also filed an application under Section 245C of the IT Act on 07.12.2018 before the Settlement Commissioner, Additional Bench, Chennai, (in short “Settlement Commission”) disclosing the entire additional income and sought immunity from levy of penalty as well as prosecution in the matter of alleged evasion of proposed tax.

The Settlement Commission in exercise of powers under Section 245D(4) of IT Act, partly allowed the said application vide order dated 26.11.2019 and granted immunity from levy of penalty, refraining itself to grant immunity from prosecution due to pendency of quashing petition before the High Court of Madras.

By the order impugned, the High Court dismissed the quashing petition and referring the averments of the complaint, observed that for the assessment year 2017-2018, the amount seized has not been shown in earnings, which may amount to evasion of proposed tax. The defence put forth by the Appellant was that the seized amount was an earning of the assessment year 2016-2017 and not of assessment year 2017-2018 for which settlement has been arrived at as per the order of the Settlement Commission. The said defence did not find favour on the pretext that it can be taken by the Appellant during trial. It was also observed that the complaint was filed prior and the application before the Settlement Commission was subsequent. Therefore, the stand of the Appellant indicating that the seized amount was income of the assessment year 2016-2017 may also be looked into during trial. The question of competence of DDIT to initiate the prosecution against the Appellant under Section 279(1) of the IT Act also did not turn in favour of the Appellant in the order impugned.

On the basis of the submissions as advanced by the parties, the Supreme Court was of the view that on the facts, the following questions fell for consideration:

i) Whether continuation of the prosecution initiated by the revenue Under Section 276C(1) against the Appellant after passing an order by the Settlement Commission, would amount to abuse of process of Court?

ii) Whether in the facts of the present case, the High Court was justified to dismiss the quashing petition filed by the Appellant, and if not, what relief can be granted?

The Supreme Court noted that Section 276C deals with two situations. Sub-section (1) pertains to a wilful attempt to evade tax, penalty, or interest that is ‘chargeable’, ‘imposable’, or related to ‘under-reporting of income’. In contrast, sub-section (2) addresses the wilful attempt to evade the ‘payment’ of any tax, penalty, or interest under the Act. Therefore, both sub-sections operate in separate spheres and different stages. The fundamental distinction between the applicability of sub-section (1) and sub-section (2) lies to the stage at which the offence allegedly occurs. Section 276C(1) is primarily intended to deter and penalize wilful and deliberate attempts by an Assessee for evasion of taxes, penalties and interest prior to their imposition or charging. The provision applies where there is a conscious and intentional effort to evade tax liability, distinguishing such conduct from bona-fide errors or differences in interpretation. The gist of the offence under Sub-section (1) of Section 276C lies in the wilful attempt to evade the very imposition of liability, and what is made punishable under this Sub-section is not the ‘actual evasion’ but the ‘wilful attempt’ to evade as described in the proviso to Section 276C.

The Supreme Court observed that for the allegations as alleged against Appellant, prosecution under section 279(1) was initiated by Respondent-DDIT in accordance with sanction given by PDIT. The Appellant also challenged the jurisdiction of the DDIT before the High Court, contending that she was not competent to initiate prosecution under section 279(1) of the IT Act.

On consideration of the provisions of section 279, the Supreme Court observed that, in addition to the other offences, looking to the allegations of the present case, the prosecution under section 276C may be lodged with permission of the PDIT. Sub-section (1)(a) creates a bar that the person shall not be proceeded under section 276C in relation to the assessment for the assessment year, of which penalty imposed or imposable on him, has been reduced or waived.

The Supreme Court further observed that the IT Act envisages a robust settlement mechanism under Chapter XIXA, which is titled ‘Settlement of Cases’. It was inserted by means of the Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 1975 (41 of 1975) w.e.f. 01.04.1976. The said amendment was brought pursuant to the recommendations of the ‘Direct Taxes Enquiry Committee’, popularly known as the ‘Wanchoo Committee’, report of December, 1971. ‘Chapter 2’ of the said report, titled ‘Black Money and Tax Evasion’.

In furtherance to recommendations of the Wanchoo Committee, an amendment was brought adding Section 245H, specifying the power of the Settlement Commission to grant immunity from prosecution and penalty.

According to the Supreme Court, on bare reading of the recommendations of the Wanchoo Committee, it was clear that the Assessee from whom the recovery of the unaccounted money has been allegedly reported, may apply before the Settlement Commission disclosing full and true income and the manner in which such income was derived. On such application, the Commission as it thinks fit, may grant immunity from penalty and prosecution of any offence under the IT Act or under the Indian Penal Code or under any other Central Act on such terms and conditions with respect to the subject matter covered under the settlement. The proviso to section 245H(1) is, however, an exception from granting immunity in case where the complaint has been lodged before the date of receipt of application for settlement. At the same time, the prosecution in either situation of section 276C(1) ought to be for wilful attempt to evade or pay tax. On literal construction of the first proviso, the prosecution initiated before the date of receipt of the application under section 245C is saved, and the second proviso restrict the Settlement Commission to grant immunity from the prosecution as specified therein.

According to the Supreme Court, the aforesaid provisions do not, in any manner, affect the basic principles of criminal law that the prosecution has to prove the case on its own. In the facts, for an offence under section 276C(1), for which a prosecution was lodged, wilful attempt to evade tax or penalty, which may be imposable or chargeable, mens rea of the Assessee is required to be proved. In absence, lodging such prosecution would result into futility.

Therefore, the ancillary question which arises is about the efficacy of the continuation of the complaint lodged, even though saved under the first proviso to Section 245H, hampering the power of the Settlement Commission to grant immunity from prosecution.

The Supreme Court, perusing the backdrop, from the recommendations of Wanchoo Committee till the date amendment was brought introducing Section 245H in the IT Act granting power of immunity to Settlement Commission, noted that the Revenue was facing the challenge of minimal prosecution and also for effectively proving the prosecution, what recourse ought to be taken was an issue before them. Simultaneously, the Assessee who in bona-fide manner had disclosed the excess earning specifying the source without any suppression, were facing unnecessary prosecution. Therefore, to streamline the said situation the revenue has issued guidelines time and again. In the guidelines, it was specified that when an Assessee is making an attempt to evade tax or its payment or penalty, if established, it is incumbent on the officers of the revenue to lodge the prosecution. In this regard, circular dated 24.04.2008 was published. Clause 3.3.1 (iii) of the said circular deals with the offences under section 276C(1) of IT Act. The relevant Clause of the said circular is reproduced as under:

“(iii) Offences Under Section 276C(1): Wilful attempt to evade taxes

All cases where penalty under Section 271(1)(C) exceeding ₹50,000/- is imposed and confirmed by the ITAT (if any second appeal has been filed) shall be processed for filing prosecution complaint.

The case for prosecution under this Section shall be processed by the A.O. preferably within 60 days of receipt of the ITAT’s order, if any.

The intent of the above scheme is indicative of the fact that the Department shall proceed to file prosecution/complaint only in those cases wherein penalty exceeding ₹50,000/- has been imposed by ITAT, within 60 days from the date of order of ITAT.”

The Supreme Court noted that the said guideline was based on a judgment of ‘M/s. K.C. Builders Ltd. vs. CIT (2004) 2 SCC 731, wherein the Supreme Court laid down that if penalty for concealment fails, the initiation of the prosecution on the basis of the same material also fails. Therefore, it was advised that after confirmation of concealment of penalty by ITAT, the prosecution may be lodged in terms as specified in the above circular dated 24.04.2008.

Similarly, on 09.09.2019, the Central Board of Direct Taxes (in short “CBDT”) in exercise of power under Section 119 of IT Act issued clarification qua the criteria to be followed for launching prosecution in respect of certain categories of offence under the IT Act, including Section 276C(1). The relevant portion is referred as under-

“iii. Offences Under Section 276C(1): Wilful attempt to evade tax, etc.

Cases where the amount sought to be evaded or tax on under-reported income is ₹25 Lakhs or below, shall not be processed for prosecution except with the previous administrative approval of the Collegium of two CCIT / DGIT rank officers as mentioned in Para 3.

Further, prosecution under this Section shall be launched only after the confirmation of the order imposing penalty by the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal.”

The Supreme Court noted that the departmental circular dated 24.04.2008, Prosecution Manual, 2009, and CBDT’s circular dated 09.09.2019, provide when the prosecution ought to be lodged by Revenue. The said Circulars have been issued to regulate the lodging of prosecution in genuine cases and to weed out the problems of the tax payers, and also to understand when can the prosecution for Section 276 ought to be lodged and continued. The said circular and clarification have been brought after the statutory scheme of Section 245H(1) and the appended proviso.

The Supreme Court noting the precedents, observed that the Supreme Court has unambiguously held that that the circulars issued by the Revenue are binding on the authorities, and can tone down the rigour of the statutory provision. Therefore, it could be concluded that the circulars as discussed above are binding on the authorities who are administering the provisions of the IT Act.

The Supreme Court, after perusal of the provisions of the IT Act, various circulars issued by the department and also the judgments referred hereinabove, held that if an Assessee has made suppression of income without disclosing the manner in which the excess amount was earned and concealed the account making wilful attempt to evade the tax which may be imposable and chargeable or payable, he/she is required to be prosecuted. Therefore, the recourse to lodge prosecution was made permissible subject to the department’s circular dated 24.04.2008 which provided for confirmation by ITAT in case the penalty imposed under Section 276C(1) is exceeding ₹50,000/-. The Supreme Court noted that the said circular was in vogue on the date of the grant of sanction by PDIT to DDIT for lodging the prosecution against the Appellant. The said circular has been reaffirmed by the Prosecution Manual, 2009 and the clarification issued by the CBDT in 2019. As such, the circulars discussed above, were binding on the authorities and required to be adhered to while lodging the prosecution by the Revenue.

Admittedly, in the present case, the complaint was filed by DDIT after sanction of PDIT before the Additional Chief Metropolitan Magistrate (E.O.II), Egmore, Chennai, on 11.08.2018. Application under section 245(C) was filed by the Appellant before the Settlement Commission later. On the date of lodging the prosecution, the finding of concealment of income or imposition of the penalty of more than ₹50,000/- has not been recorded by the ITAT. Nothing had been brought on record to show that any wilful attempt to evade the payment of tax by Assessee was made. No explanation had been put forth by Revenue to demonstrate as to why PDIT or DDIT did not comply the procedure while lodging prosecution in this case. Therefore, according to the Supreme Court, the act of the authority in continuing prosecution was in blatant disregard to their own binding circular dated 24.04.2008 and in defiance to the guidelines of the Department.

In contradistinction, the Settlement Commission passed an order under section 245D(4) on 26.11.2019. The said order is relevant, therefore, reproduced as thus:

“XX XX XX XX

PRAYER:

Immunity from penalty and prosecution

6.1 The applicant has prayed for grant of immunity from levy of penalty and prosecution. It could be seen that proceedings Under Section 276C(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 are pending before the Hon’ble High Court of Madras. In the circumstances, the applicant cannot be granted immunity waiver from prosecution, for the assessment years which are settled in this order.

6.2 However, the applicant has co-operated during the settlement proceedings. The applicant has disclosed all the facts, material to the computation of his additional income. Thus, the applicant has fully satisfied the provisions of Section 245H. The overall additional income is not on account of any suppression of any material facts in the application. The additional income offered does not disclose any variance from the manner in which the additional income had been earned. Hence, the applicant is entitled to immunity from penalties under the Income-tax Act for the assessment years which are settled in this order.

6.3 Immunity granted to the applicant by this order may be withdrawn, if he fails to pay including interest within the time and the manner as specified in this order or fails to comply with other conditions, if any, subject to which the immunity is granted and, thereupon, the provisions of the Income-tax Act shall apply as if such immunity had not been granted.

6.4 Immunity granted to the applicant, may at any time be withdrawn, if the Commission is satisfied that the applicant had, in the course of settlement proceedings, concealed any particulars, material to the settlement or had given false evidence and, thereupon, the applicant may be tried for the offence with respect to which the immunity was granted or for any other offence of which the applicant appear to have been guilty in connection with the settlement, and the applicant shall become liable to the imposition of any penalty and/or prosecution under the Act, to which the applicant would have been liable had not such immunity been granted.

7. The order shall be void Under Section 245D(6) if it is subsequently found that it has been obtained by fraud or misrepresentation of facts.

XX XX XX XX”

According to the Supreme Court, perusal of the said order made it clear that in the settlement proceedings, Assessee had disclosed all the facts material to the computation of his additional income and fully satisfied the provisions of Section 245H. The Commission recorded a finding that overall additional income is not on account of any suppression of any material facts and it does not disclose any variance from the manner in which the said income had been earned. As such the immunity from penalty under IT Act was granted in exercise of powers under Section 245H. From perusal of Section 245-I, it was clear that every order of settlement shall be conclusive as to the matters stated therein and no matter covered by such order shall, save as otherwise provided, be reopened in any proceeding under the Act or under any other law for the time being in force.

In view of the foregoing discussions, in conclusion, the Supreme Court held that the prosecution lodged with the help of proviso to Sub-section (1) to Section 245H was in defiance to the circular dated 24.04.2008, which was in vogue. It was the duty of the PDIT and DDIT to look into the facts that in absence of any findings of imposition of penalty due to concealment of fact, the said prosecution could not be proved against the Assessee. It seems, even after passing the order by the Settlement Commission on 26.11.2019 which was brought to the notice of the High Court, the authorities were persistent to pursue the prosecution without looking into the procedural lapses on their part. Such an act could not be construed in right perspective and the Revenue have acted in blatant disregard to binding statutory instructions. Such willful non-compliance of their own directives reflected a serious lapse, and undermined the principles of fairness, consistency, and accountability, which in any manner cannot be treated to be justified or lawful.

The Supreme Court reiterated that, in terms of Section 245-I, the findings of the Settlement Commission were conclusive with respect to the matters stated therein. Once such an order was passed, it was incumbent upon the authorities to inform the High Court that continuation of the prosecution would amount to an abuse of the process of law, in particular when the Settlement Commission did not record any finding of wilful evasion of tax by the Appellant. Even otherwise, it was the duty of the High Court to examine the facts of the case in their right context and assess whether, in light of the above circumstances, the continuation of the prosecution would serve any meaningful purpose in establishing the alleged guilt. Upon a holistic consideration of the matter, the Supreme Court was of the view that the conduct of the authorities lacked fairness and reasonableness, and the High Court’s approach appeared to be entirely misdirected, having failed to appreciate the factual and legal position in right earnest.

In view of the foregoing discussions, the Supreme Court was constrained to allow these appeals setting aside the order impugned passed by the High Court. It was directed that prosecution lodged by the Revenue against the Appellant shall stand quashed. In the facts and circumstances of the case as discussed hereinabove, the Supreme Court imposed costs against the Revenue which was quantified at ₹2,00,000/- payable to the Appellant.

Letter To The Editor

Dear Sunil

Your editorial aptly covers Key Issues in GST (viz High Pitched Demands / Accountability on Dept officers / Dispute Resolution). If you recollect, these issues were discussed during interactions with TARC & were covered in Report. Unfortunately Detailed Report has been ignored by the Govt.

Unless these issues (alongwith actions of Severe Coercive actions) are addressed, there can be no Tax Reform in the real sense.

Warm Regards

Bakul B. Mody

From The President

My Dear BCAS Family,

The notification of Income Tax Act, 2025 following the assent by the Hon’ble President of India on 21st August, 2025 marks a watershed moment in the legislative history of the country in general and specifically for professionals like us. The Act will apply from 1st April, 2026 and will replace the more than 60 year old Income Tax Act,1961. Also, at the time of writing, the first of the many compliance deadlines related to the filing of the individual tax returns within the extended timelines of 16th September, 2025 has ended but there are still a series of never ending deadlines primarily on tax, audit and charity commissioner related matters over the next couple of months which will result in continuous compliance obligations for the concerned professionals. Finally, if that were not enough, the regular slew of filing deadlines on a periodical basis all year round makes us compliance mechanics or robots! This has tempted me to share my thoughts on the theme of compliance and its changing dynamics and its role for professionals and institutions like us.

The word compliance evokes thoughts about statutes, rules, deadlines, filings, and inspections. Whilst prima facie it appears as a “checklist-driven” obligation and an unavoidable cost of doing business in a regulated environment, it is far more than just adherence to law; it is the foundation of trust and governance on which sustainable businesses and institutions are built.

Changing Landscape of Compliance and Role of Professionals:

Compliance has evolved dramatically in the past few decades and has kept pace with the maturing and global integration of our economy on its journey towards becoming the world’s third largest economy in the next couple of years as projected by several experts. The compliance landscape has now widened from Corporate, Tax and Labour laws to a vast ecosystem encompassing accounting standards, securities regulations, environmental norms, data privacy and cyber security and social responsibility related legislations, amongst others. In today’s interconnected world, compliance is no longer limited to the “letter of the law” but extends to the “spirit of the law” and includes meeting the expectations of multiple stakeholders like shareholders, regulators, customers, employees, and the society at large.

The changing landscape of compliance primarily rests on the following pillars:

Tone at the Top – The corporate and industrial landscape is dominated by promoter and family driven enterprises which contribute to approximately 75% of India’s GDP. Consequently, compliance is primarily driven by the cultural mindset or the tone at the top and permeates to every level of an organization from the boardroom to the shop floor. When directors, both promoters and independent, and senior management demonstrate commitment to ethical practices, the message percolates across the organisation. There is now a greater shift towards separation of ownership from management by hiring outside professionals which has a positive impact on the compliance culture, though the undercurrents of promoter interference could occasionally surface.

On the flipside, the cost of non-compliance is not just financial in terms of fines and penalties but also erodes credibility, damages reputation and in extreme cases, can destroy institutions. History is replete with several recent examples where lapses in compliance, whether in financial reporting or corporate governance have led to catastrophic consequences for businesses, employees and investors.

Governance, Ethics and Risk Management – Companies which embrace compliance not as a burden but as a pillar of governance command better market value and earn greater trust since investors allocate more capital and employees and other stakeholders are more attracted to such companies. This can be achieved through various tools like robust internal controls, well-documented risk management frameworks and a transparent whistle-blower policy. These are not just “tick-box” measures but enable good governance in spirit.

Sustainability – Stakeholders are now benchmarking entities not only based on their financial performance but also on their impact on the environment and rewarding those companies which have a positive and sustainable impact thereon. This is enforced through legislative measures like ESG (Environmental, Social and Governance) and Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting (BRSR) disclosures, Green Financing guidelines issued by the RBI and also several international frameworks like GRI reporting, Task Force on Climate Reporting Disclosures (TCFD), amongst others.

Technology and AI – The increasing complexity of regulatory frameworks and huge amount of data has made manual compliance nearly impossible. Technology is now a powerful ally in ensuring real-time monitoring, automation of filings and predictive risk analytics. From AI-driven audit tools to blockchain-enabled transparency, the compliance ecosystem is being reshaped by innovation.

The flip side is that we should not become slaves of technology whilst enforcing compliance but use it as a constructive enabler. The recent reports of non-existent case laws cited in a judgement by a trial court in Karnataka, using Chat GPT, which was challenged by the petitioner and the defendant as not having being referred to by them represents the AI Hallucinations phenomenon which produce responses that are fabricated, but seem logical on the surface, need to be guarded against. The bottom line is that technology is not a substitute for human judgement.

For Chartered Accountants, the changing landscape on compliance has widened their responsibilities. They are no longer just custodians of financial compliance; but are interpreters of governance and ambassadors of ethical business conduct. They are uniquely placed to bridge the gap between compliance as a statutory requirement and compliance as a governance enabler, by interpreting complex laws, designing control frameworks and guiding boards on ethical choices. In doing so, they help institutions transition from being reactive rule-followers to proactive value-creators.

BCAS as a Facilitator of Compliance:

Though BCAS is a voluntary autonomous body, it is a shining example of how voluntary compliance builds institutions of trust. Over its seven decades long journey it has earned the respect and confidence of its members and the larger community by being perceived as a conscience keeper of the profession through the programmes it conducts, publications and advocacy and social initiatives thereby moving towards the future where trust and transparency are non-negotiable.

Fostering Innovation through Trust:

I would like to conclude by quoting the author Stephen M.R. Covey who in the course of an interview emphasised the importance of trust in fostering innovation. Compliance by creating an environment of trust resonates with this principle – a principle that also defines the ethos of BCAS, where trust is non-negotiable!

“Compliance does not foster innovation, trust does. You can’t sustain long-term innovation, for example, in a climate of distrust”.

A big thank you to one and all!

Warm Regards,

 

CA Zubin F. Billimoria

President

From Published Accounts

COMPILER’S NOTE

Given below are relevant extracts from the financial statements and related disclosures for a company wherein auditors issued a qualified opinion in a situation when during the course of inventory verification huge discrepancies were noticed and investigation ordered thereon. In terms of Ind AS 8, a restatement of the financial statements was also carried out.

RAMKRISHNA FORGINGS LTD (YEAR ENDED 31ST MARCH 2025)

FROM NOTES TO STANDALONE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:

Note 26: Cost of materials consumed

For the year ended March 31, 2025

(in ` Lakhs)

For the year ended March 31, 2024 (Restated) (Refer note 47 & 52)  (in ` Lakhs)

 

Inventories at the beginning of the year (Refer note 14 & 47) 19,293.37 17,549.76
Additions pursuant to Amalgamation (Refer note 52) 96.16
Add: Purchases 1,97,777.21 1,81,903.20
2,17,070.58 1,99,549.12
Less: Inventories as at end of the year (Refer note 14 & 47) 23,676.07 19,293.37
Cost of Materials Consumed 1,93,394.51 1,80,255.75
Inventories at the beginning of the year (Refer note 14 & 47) 19,293.37 17,549.76

Note 14: Inventories

As at March 31, 2025 (in ` Lakhs) As at March 31, 2024 (Restated) (Refer note 47 & 52) (in ` Lakhs)
(Valued at lower of cost or estimated net realisable value)
Raw Materials # 23,676.07 19,293.37
Work in Progress 29,410.79 39,875.79
Finished Goods # 30,341.35 13,723.58
Stores & spares (including packing material) # 23,378.59 21,174.89
Forgings Scrap 2,045.54 2,369.51
Less: Provision for Slow Moving Inventories (342.23) (462.23)
Total 1,08,510.11 95,974.91

# Includes goods-in-transit

a) Finished Goods ₹ 19,334.42 lakhs (March 31, 2024: ₹ 5,001.40 lakhs);

b) Raw Materials ₹ 199.84 lakhs (March 31, 2024: ₹ 192.03 lakhs);

c) Stores and Spares ₹ 195.89 lakhs (March 31, 2024: ₹ 94.65 lakhs)

Note 27: Increase in inventories of finished goods, work in progress and scrap

For the year ended March 31, 2025 (in ` Lakhs) For the year ended March 31, 2024 (Restated) 

(Refer note 47 & 52)

(in ` Lakhs)

Inventory at the beginning of the year (Refer note 14 & 47)
Work-in-progress 39,875.79 39,456.92
Forgings scrap 2,369.51 3,600.15
Finished goods 13,723.58 10,356.06
55,968.88 53,413.13
Inventory at the end of the year (Refer note 14 & 47)
Work-in-progress 29,410.79 39,875.79
Forgings scrap 2,045.54 2,369.51
Finished goods 30,341.35 13,723.58
61,797.68 55,968.88
Inventory loss capitalised on trial run during the year -1,557.07 -752.35
Additions pursuant to Amalgamation (Refer note 52) 580.64
-7,385.87 -2,727.46

Note 47:

The Company carries out physical verification of inventory once in a year at the time of preparing annual financial statements. During the annual physical verification for the Financial Year ended March 31, 2025, it was noted that Work-In-Progress (WIP) book stock was higher than the physical stock in certain cases. At the request of the statutory auditors, the management of the Company convened an Audit Committee who appointed Independent External Agencies to initiate a joint fact-finding study for ascertaining the discrepancy in Inventory and reasons thereof. The Interim Joint Fact-Finding Report of the Independent External Agencies confirmed that certain erroneous entries/non- recording of rejections at plant resulted in overstatement of WIP / raw material / scrap inventory in the Financial Year ended  March 31, 2025 and previous Financial Year ended March 31, 2024 by ₹22,052.43 lakhs and ₹5,022.26 lakhs respectively. The independent external agencies are still in the process of completing their joint fact finding as regards the root cause analysis of the above and final report will be submitted by them within the statutory timelines under the Companies Act, 2013. This matter has been commented upon by the Statutory Auditors in their audit report. The management does not expect any further significant accounting impact on the books of accounts arising out of the balance part of joint fact-finding being carried out by the independent external agencies.

The Company has recorded the impact of the discrepancy in the physical verification in its books of accounts for the year ended March 31, 2025 and restated previous financial year comparative as per Ind AS 8 – Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors as follows:

Reported as at and for the year ended March 31, 2024

(in ` Lakhs)

Restated as at and for the year ended March 31, 2024*

(in ` Lakhs)

Cost of materials consumed 1,78,737.74 1,79,564.42
(Increase)/Decrease in inventories of finished goods, work in progress and scrap -7,066.03 -2,870.46
Profit Before Tax (PBT) 43,653.35 38,631.10
Profit After Tax (PAT) 32,606.93 27,584.68
Inventories as at March 31, 2024 1,00,350.75 95,328.50
Total Equity as at March 31, 2024 2,67,256.19 2,62,233.94

* without considering the impact of restatement due to merger of ACIL with the Company.

The Company is in the process of strengthening its systems & internal control including enhancing the frequency, scope and coverage of physical verification and scope of the Internal Audit.

FROM INDEPENDENT AUDITOR’S REPORT

Basis for Qualified Opinion

As more fully disclosed in Note 47 to the accompanying standalone financial statements, during our observation of the physical verification, based on testing of sample of work-in-progress inventory with the book records, we noted that book stock was higher as compared to the physical stock and we requested management to initiate an independent investigation. The external agencies’ Interim Joint Fact-Finding Report highlights shortages in work in progress / raw material / scrap inventory quantities as at March 31, 2025 and as at March 31, 2024 which have been valued by the management at ₹22,052.43 lakhs and ₹5,022.26 lakhs respectively. The standalone financial statements for the year ended March 31, 2025 has been adjusted for the above including by way of restatement of the comparative figures for the year ended

March 31, 2024 as disclosed in the aforesaid note. Pending completion of the independent investigation, we are unable to comment on further consequential impact, if any, on the standalone financial statements.

FROM CARO REPORT

(ii) (a) The inventory has been physically verified by the management during the year except for inventories lying with third parties. In our opinion, the frequency of verification by the management and the coverage and procedure for such verification is not appropriate. Inventories lying with third parties have been confirmed by them as at March 31, 2025 and discrepancies were not noticed in respect of such confirmations. As more fully disclosed in Note 47 to the standalone financial statements, discrepancies of 10% or more in aggregate for Work In Progress and Forgings Scrap were noted on such physical verification which have been properly dealt with in the books of accounts. Discrepancy of 10% or more for other class of inventory were not noticed on such physical verification.

(xi) (a) In view of the reasons stated in the Basis of Qualified Opinion paragraph and more fully disclosed in Note 47 to the standalone financial statements, pending completion of the independent investigation, we are unable to comment as to whether there is any fraud by the Company or on the Company noticed or reported during the year.

(xiv) (a) The Company does not have an adequate internal audit system which commensurate with the size and nature of its business.

FROM REPORT ON ICOFR

Disclaimer of Opinion

We are unable to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence in respect of internal financial controls of the Company with reference to standalone financial statements, including with respect to the matter described in the Basis for Qualified Opinion paragraph of our auditor’s report on the standalone financial statements, to determine if the Company’s internal financial controls were operating effectively as at March 31, 2025. Accordingly, we do not express an opinion on Internal Financial Controls with reference to these standalone financial statements.

Explanatory paragraph

We also have audited, in accordance with the Standards on Auditing issued by ICAI, as specified under Section 143(10) of the Act, the standalone financial statements of Ramkrishna Forgings Limited, which comprise the Balance Sheet as at March 31, 2025, and the related Statement of Profit and Loss, including the statement of Other Comprehensive Income, the Cash Flow Statement and the Statement of Changes in Equity for the year then ended, and notes to the standalone financial statements, including a summary of material accounting policies and other explanatory information. We have considered the disclaimer of opinion reported above in determining the nature, timing, and extent of audit tests applied in our audit of the March 31, 2025 financial statements of Ramkrishna Forgings Limited and this report affects our report dated May 31, 2025 which expressed a qualified opinion on those standalone financial statements.

FROM DIRECTORS’ REPORT

j) Disclosure

The Auditors noted that during the course of the ongoing physical verification of inventories (being conducted by the management and observed by the Firm), it was discovered that there is a discrepancy in Inventory and requested to appoint an independent external agency for further fact-finding into the recording of production / WIP quantity of inventories and subsequent movement thereof for the period from 1 April, 2024 to 31 March, 2025. They further requested to provide to the Statutory Auditors as per the timelines mentioned in Section 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 and rules prescribed thereunder the report of the independent external agency. Based on review of the final report of the Independent External Agency when received, the Audit Committee and the Board shall provide reply/observation to the Auditor within the timelines prescribed under the applicable law.

GENERAL

The Company has not revised any of its financial statements or reports except for the financial statement pertaining to the Financial Year 31st March, 2024 on account of finding of the Interim Joint Fact-Finding Report of the Independent External Agencies on account of discrepancy in the inventory and merger of ACIL Limited & Wholly-owned Subsidiary with the Company w.e.f 19th February 2024.

Working Papers

Arjun is in his office. Shrikrishna enters the office.

Arjun: (excited, stands up and welcomes him)  Ohh! Oh! Bhagwan, welcome, welcome. What a pleasant surprise!

Shrikrishna : How are you, Parth?

Arjun: With your blessings, Bhagwan, I am fine. Slogging as usual!

Shrikrishna : Is ITR pressure over?

Arjun: Lord, it was a nightmare! On the last day, I uploaded 80 returns!

Shrikrishna: Why do you keep it pending? Why don’t you keep on uploading as and when ready.

Arjun: That’s a dream of all CAs! But last 30 years, the same thing continues.

Shrikrishna: Don’t tell me all excuses – Clients don’t give data, staff are on leave, festivals in between and so on. Even after a liberal extension of time, you can’t manage it?

Arjun: Lord, we have no answer to this question.  Hum Aadat se majboor hain. (we  are the slaves of our habits).

Shrikrishna: What you lack is will-power and proactiveness. Anyway, I was passing by and saw the light in your office. So late in the night?

Arjun: Thank you, Lord. But tell me, what would you prefer? Tea or coffee?

Shrikrishna: Arjun, you know very well that right from my childhood, I have taken only milk! Anyway, why are you working so late?

Arjun: Now the next compliance! Audit. And, there is one Income tax query as to how a particular figure was arrived at 2 years before.

Shrikrishna : You don’t have that working?

Arjun: Bhagwan, our work is nothing but firefighting. Once we sign the statements and upload the returns, everything is gone! It goes out of our memory also. We get busy with the next deadline.

Shrikrishna: But you have to maintain your working papers.

Arjun: Yes, that is in the standards and in the textbooks. In reality, firms of our size never maintain working papers properly.

Shrikrishna : Why? No space?

Arjun: Space may be there, but nobody has time!

Shrikrishna: That’s very dangerous. Work should not only be done, but it should be seen that it is done. Work without documents is no work done at all!

Arjun: I agree with you. But we finish the audit and compliance at the 11th hour. From where the figures are derived, God alone knows. Many times, we make last-minute adjustments, and later, we forget those. Many entries are made in our Minds only!

Shrikrishna : But why adjustments?

Arjun: We need to perform a lot of acrobatics to reconcile everything with each other – Tax, GST, requirements of bankers.

Shrikrishna: And what about your Accounting principles and standards?

Arjun: That is incidental.  I know, it is not proper, but we are helpless.

Shrikrishna: But you need to do it in time, and seal your working papers in the system within 60 days after signing every audit.

Arjun: All that applies to big firms and large corporates.

Shrikrishna: Arjun, don’t take it so lightly. Working papers are a must.

Arjun: We take bank reco, cash and bank certificate, stock certificate and something in MRL!

Shrikrishna: Oh! Arjun, you may invite trouble. You need to maintain so many things.

Arjun : Like what?

Shrikrishna: Your correspondence with the client, your queries, their replies, noting of how you dealt with the queries, important contracts, bank loan sanction letters and other financial institutions. Most important –Third-party evidence, evidence that you tried to get, also, explanation of contingent liabilities.

Arjun: I attended a lecture about it, now I recollect it, as you are saying.

Shrikrishna: Actually, your Institute has issued very good guidelines on the working papers and documentation. The principle is very simple: whatever you do, document it immediately; and you do only what is documented. You have to issue an engagement letter as well.

Arjun: All that is easy to say but very difficult to implement.

Shrikrishna: One reason is that you are not upgraded and disciplined. So you cannot train others. Working papers are to be prepared by your staff and the articles that are involved in the concerned assignment. But for that, you need to train them properly.

Arjun: What you say is right. Now I remember, all my friends who have faced disciplinary proceedings had the same difficulty. No documentary evidence. Everything is done in good faith!

Shrikrishna: Remember, faintest of ink is stronger than the strongest of memories!

Arjun: But Bhagwan, most of our mid-size firms are focused on tax, advisory services.They don’t realise the importance of documentation.

Shrikrishna: That’s another misconception. It is not the case that documentation is required only for audit practice. It is equally essential for advisory services.

Your appointment letter, scope of work, client’s query in writing, your counter questions, data supplied by the client, study of the query, supporting case law, your thought process in replying to the query, your opinion and so on. If there are any debatable issues or risks, you should communicate them in writing. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, the blame falls on you! Client will plead ignorant and say that he depended on you entirely.

Arjun: Yes, yes. I remember, in many cases, clients argued in tax proceedings that , their CA did everything.

Shrikrishna: Even for internal audit or assignments like accounts supervision, one should maintain notes of what one has done. Otherwise, the client feels that everything was proper in his office, and your services are redundant! Actually, you might have ensured that the wrong things are set right, but unfortunately, you cannot show what work you did!

Arjun: Bhagwan, in our Peer Review, all these things are seen and that is good for us;

Shrikrishna: In fact, the Peer Review booklet of your Institute can be a good guide as to what record you should maintain and how. There is a complete checklist.

Wake up, Arjun. There are difficult days ahead! Haven’t you read the orders of NFRA? They are in the public domain.

Arjun: Lord, as always, you have opened my eyes. This time, I will at least make a beginning. Our old habits die hard. Everything is not possible overnight!

Shrikrishna: I understand that. But please don’t try to justify your lacunae!

Arjun: Yes, Lord.

OM SHANTI.

(This dialogue is based on the importance of maintaining working papers and other documents. Members should try to implement these practices immediately since they will be signing the audit/tax audits now.)

A Partial Reform: Income Tax Act, 1961 2025

The enactment of the Income Tax Act, 2025, replacing the 1961 law, was expected to be a turning point in India’s economic history. After decades of functioning under a law designed for a socialist economy of the 1960s, taxpayers, investors and professionals anticipated a modern, simplified, and growth-oriented framework. Instead, what emerged is a repackaging of the old law with linguistic modernisation. The essence remains unchanged—an example of “old wine in a new bottle”, may be with some fizz. More troubling is the continuation of contradictory policy-making, where incentives are offered with one hand and clawed back with the other. This perpetuates uncertainty, fosters litigation, and erodes confidence in the stability of India’s tax regime.

CONFUSION IN POLICY MAKING

The core issue lies not in drafting style but in the confused approach of Indian tax policy. For decades, the government has introduced exemptions, deductions, and incentives, only to dilute or withdraw them through counter-provisions. This cycle undermines the very objective of incentives. Unfortunately, the 2025 Act has done little to change this mindset, merely replicating contradictions under a new facade.

CORPORATE EXEMPTIONS VS. MAT

A prominent example of contradiction is the Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT). Companies have historically enjoyed various incentives, such as accelerated depreciation, SEZ benefits, and R&D deductions. Yet MAT ensures that even after availing these, companies must pay tax on book profits, with eventual credit available only after long delays. The 2025 Act retains this framework, leaving businesses uncertain whether to plan around incentives or assume MAT will negate them. The coexistence of MAT and corporate incentives symbolises the persistence of policy confusion.

INDIVIDUAL EXEMPTIONS VS. NEW TAX REGIME

For individuals, complexity remains. The law retains exemptions and deductions like HRA, LTA, 80C, health insurance, and housing interest—marketed as tools for savings and social goals. Simultaneously, it continues to offer a “simplified” concessional regime with lower rates but no exemptions. Taxpayers
must choose between the two annually, creating a duality that fosters arbitrage and uncertainty. If exemptions serve a social purpose, why neutralise them with a new regime? If simplicity is desired, why preserve the old? The contradictory design continues unresolved.

MULTIPLICITY OF CORPORATE TAX REGIMES

The corporate landscape has multiple tax regimes: a standard 30% rate, 22% concessional rate without exemptions, 15% rate for new manufacturing units. Instead of predictability, this multiplicity complicates decision-making. Companies must
assess not just economic feasibility but also how structural choices impact tax regime eligibility. Uniformity—a cornerstone of stable tax systems—is thus absent.

TDS PROVISIONS

Over the period of time, the scope of Tax Deduction at Source (TDS) has expanded excessively. The provisions continue in the new law as well. TDS is often levied at higher rates irrespective of final liability, leading to refund cycles, liquidity crunch, and administrative burden. While projected as a compliance tool, in effect it operates as an interest-free loan to the government, locking taxpayers’ funds unnecessarily.

FACELESS ASSESSMENTS

The government touts faceless assessments as a reform for transparency and reduced harassment. In reality, discretion and subjectivity persist. The system is described as not just faceless but sometimes “heartless” or even “thought-less”, as it lacks sensitivity and application of mind. Thus, the reform is cosmetic rather than substantive.

LITIGATION CONTINUES UNABATED

One of the greatest flaws of the 1961 Act was the massive litigation it spawned. Each Finance Act added ambiguities, creating grounds for disputes. The 2025 Act was expected to break this cycle through clarity, yet it reproduces many of the same ambiguous provisions. Already, new reassessment provisions have triggered over one lakh writs in High Courts, burdening the Supreme Court as well. Though higher thresholds for departmental appeals have provided some relief, excessive drafting complexity and aggressive departmental appeals ensure litigation remains “business as usual”

BROADER IMPLICATIONS

India’s growth story requires tax law that enables aspiration, investment, and integration with global markets. Instead, the 2025 Act replicates the rigidity and contradictions of the past. A trust deficit between taxpayers and authorities continues, with policy uncertainty deterring both domestic and foreign investment. It seems that the reform that was promised—a modern, principle-based, globally aligned framework—has been deferred.

CONCLUSION

The Income Tax Act, 2025 represents continuity rather than change. By retaining contradictions such as MAT vs. incentives, dual regimes for individuals, multiplicity of corporate tax rates, excessive TDS, and ambiguous drafting, it misses the chance to simplify and stabilise the tax system. The result is a law that perpetuates confusion, litigation, and distrust. True reform
would require not just rewriting but a fundamental change in philosophy: replacing complexity with simplicity, contradictions with clarity, and distrust with stability. Until then, Indian taxpayers will continue grappling with an uncertain system under the guise of reform.

Best Regards,

CA Sunil Gabhawalla

Editor

Pre-Deposits

INTRODUCTION:

It is a trite law that the issuance of a show cause notice creates only a contingent liability. The liability is confirmed only after adjudication. Once adjudicated, the authorities can initiate recovery of unpaid adjudicated dues after the lapse of the statutory time prescribed in this regard. However, can the recovery be initiated if the adjudication order is contested in an appeal? This is where the concept of ‘pre-deposit’ is relevant.

MANDATORY PRE-DEPOSIT PROVISIONS UNDER GST

The provisions of mandatory pre-deposit under GST are contained under section 107 (first appeal) and section 112 (second appeal to the Tribunal), both mandating pre-deposit as a condition precedent for filing appeals before the Appellate Authority and the Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal (GSTAT), respectively. The relevant provisions u/s 107 and 112 are tabulated below for reference:

 Section 107 Section 112
(6) No appeal shall be filed under sub-section (1), unless the appellant has paid—

(a) in full, such part of the amount of tax, interest, fine, fee and penalty arising from the impugned order, as is admitted by him; and

(b) a sum equal to ten per cent of the remaining amount of tax in dispute arising from the said order, [subject to a maximum of [twenty] crore rupees,] in relation to which the appeal has been filed:

(8) No appeal shall be filed under sub-section (1), unless the appellant has paid—

(a) in full, such part of the amount of tax, interest, fine, fee and penalty arising from the impugned order, as is admitted by him, and

(b) a sum equal to [ten per cent.] of the remaining amount of tax in dispute, in addition to the amount paid under sub-section (6) of section 107, arising from the said order, [subject to a maximum of twenty crore rupees] in relation to which the appeal has been filed:

[Provided that in case of any order demanding penalty without involving demand of any tax, no appeal shall be filed against such order unless a sum equal to ten per cent, of the said penalty has been paid by the appellant.] [Provided that in case of any order demanding penalty without involving demand of any tax, no appeal shall be filed against such order unless a sum equal to ten per cent. of the said penalty, in addition to the amount payable under the proviso to sub-section (6) of section 107 has been paid by the appellant.]
(7) Where the appellant has paid the amount under sub-section (6), the recovery proceedings for the balance amount shall be deemed to be stayed. (9) Where the appellant has paid the amount as per sub-section (8), the recovery proceedings for the balance amount shall be deemed to be stayed till the disposal of the appeal.

 

CONSTITUTIONAL VALIDITY OF PRE-DEPOSIT PROVISIONS:

The provisions relating to mandatory pre-deposit existed during the pre-GST regime under the central levies (service tax, customs, excise) and state levies (VAT, CST, etc.,). The constitutional validity of the said provisions was challenged before the Courts.

The Hon’ble High Court in Ganesh Yadav vs. UOI [2015 (39) S.T.R. 177 (All.)] upheld the constitutional validity of the pre-deposit provisions and held that the provisions were neither ultra vires, nor violative of Article 14 of the Constitution of India. It further relied on Government of AP v. P. Laxmi Devi [2008 (4) SCC 720 followed] to conclude that in exceptional cases, writ jurisdiction could be exercised for relaxation from the applicability of the said provisions. A similar view was also followed by the Jharkhand High Court in Satya Nand Jha vs. UOI [2016 SCC Online Jhar 2323], as approved by the Supreme Court in [2017 (349) E.L.T A155 (SC)]. The Supreme Court also dealt with the constitutional validity of similar provisions under the VAT laws in Tecnimont Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Punjab [2019 (29) G.S.T.L. 737 (S.C.)] whereby following its’ own earlier decisions, it held as follows:

  •  The provisions mandating pre-deposit are not violative of Article 14 of the Constitution, since they apply to all taxpayers [Anant Mills Co Ltd. vs. State of Gujarat – (1975) 2 SCC 175].
  •  The constitutional validity was to be upheld even in cases where no exception was granted. It further held that the first appellate authority cannot grant relaxation in such cases, as such powers would render the mandatory pre-deposit provision nugatory & meaningless. However, in cases involving arbitrary, exorbitant demands based on extraneous considerations, the taxpayer could exercise a writ remedy under Article 226 in view of Maneka Gandhi vs. UOI [(1978) 1 SCC 248], which held that arbitrariness violates Article 14 [P. Laxmi Devi – (2008) 4 SCC 720]. In fact, even the Tribunal did not have the powers to grant such an exception, as held in G.D. Goenka World Institute vs. Union of India [2018-VIL-513-P&H-CE]. It was held that the Tribunal, being a creature of statute, is bound by the provisions of Section 35F (as amended), which “gives no flexibility waiving off the pre-condition of a deposit,” and thus, “there would be no escape from pre-deposit as the Tribunal lacks the power to entertain the appeal without it”.

APPLICABILITY OF PROVISIONS: TO BE DECIDED BASED ON THE PERIOD OF DISPUTE OR THE DATE OF FILING THE APPEAL?

In Ganesh Yadav’s case, the High Court further held that the provisions applicable on the date of filing the appeal would be relevant for the applicability of pre-deposit provisions, and not the provisions applicable for the period of underlying dispute. For instance, if a demand for the period up to March 2014 is confirmed on 31st May, 2014 and the appeal is filed on

15th August 2014, the amended provisions would apply to such appeal, i.e., while filing the appeal, the mandatory pre-deposit provisions would apply.

However, the Kerala High Court in Muthoot Finance Ltd. vs. UOI [2015 (38) S.T.R. 1133 (Ker.)] (though dissented by the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in Nimbus Communications vs. CST, Mumbai [2016 (44) S.T.R. 578 (Bom.]) took a contrary view that the mandatory pre-deposit provisions would not apply when the lis in question commenced before 06.08.2014 and the taxpayer would have an effective alternate remedy of filing an appeal to the CESTAT without mandatory pre-deposit.

SCOPE OF PRE-DEPOSIT PROVISIONS

The pre-deposit provisions under sections 112 (6) / 112 (8) require the payment of a specific percentage of the tax in dispute. However, the demand that emanates from an Order under sections 73 or 74 can be due to non-payment or short payment of tax (on outward or inward supplies), or the wrongful availing or utilization of input tax credit, or the erroneous sanctioning of a refund. In other words, there are three categories of demand, i.e., (a) non-payment/short payment of tax, (b) wrong availment / utilisation of input tax credit, or (c) erroneous refund.

The question that arises is whether a demand of input tax credit, or erroneous refund, can also qualify as a demand of tax, especially when the verbiage of sections 73/74 uses different terminologies.

It may be contended that situations governed by illustrations (b) & (c) above cannot constitute tax in dispute, since input tax credit, as well as erroneous refund cannot be treated at par with tax. This view finds support from the prosecution provisions u/s 132 of the CGST Act, 2017, wherein by an Explanation, it is clarified that the term “tax” shall include the amount of tax evaded or the amount of input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised or refund wrongly taken under the provisions of this Act, the State Goods and Services Tax Act, the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act or the Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act and cess levied under the Goods and Services Tax (Compensation to States) Act. It may be noted that the deeming fiction is created only for the purposes of Section 132 and there is no such deeming fiction under sections 107 / 112 to expand the scope of “tax” for the purposes of determination of the pre-deposit. Even when one compares the current provisions with the provisions of Section 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1944, it can be noticed that a specific Explanation to Section 35F deemed inter alia, amount of erroneous CENVAT Credit taken to be duty demanded.

It may however be noted that the prevalent ground level view in the matter is to continue the earlier interpretation of deeming input tax credit and erroneous refund as ‘tax in dispute’. The GSTN portal which has automated the process of filing appeals including pre-deposits indeed considers all these three situations as warranting pre-deposit. Therefore, while it may be legally possible to argue that in cases involving demand of input tax credit / erroneous refund, the amounts payable u/s 107 (6)/ 112 (8) shall be nil, the said position will be subject to litigation.

ENTERTAINED VS. FILED

An important change in the pre-deposit provisions under the GST regime as compared to the erstwhile regime is the use of word “filed” instead of “entertained”. While section 35F provided that no appeal shall be entertained, sections 107/112 restrict the filing of an appeal in the absence of compliance with the mandatory pre-deposit provisions. The distinction between “entertained” and “filed” was discussed by the CESTAT in Prakash & Co. vs. Commissioner [(2024) 18 Centax 94 (Tri.-All)] wherein the Tribunal held that there is no bar in filing appeal without the complete mandatory pre-deposit. However, such an appeal could not be entertained without the requisite mandatory pre-deposit. It further held that the word “entertained” could not be equated with “filing”. Similarly, in Trikoot Iron & Steel Casting Ltd. vs. Additional Director General (Adj), DGGSTI (Adj. Cell), New Delhi [(2023) 9 Centax 38 (Tri.-Del)], the Tribunal granted an additional time of one month to comply with the pre-deposit provision, which the Tribunal subsequently extended. However, with the GST Law requiring payment of pre-deposit as a condition for filing, it may no longer be possible to defer the pre-deposit even in genuine cases beyond the date of filing the appeal.

QUANTIFYING PRE-DEPOSIT

The next distinction lies in the quantification of the pre-deposit amount. Under the erstwhile regime, there was no distinction between the disputed tax and admitted tax, i.e., even if only part of the tax demand was disputed, the pre-deposit was to be quantified at the prescribed percentage of the total demand. The CESTAT upheld this view in VKS Projects Ltd. vs. CST, Mumbai [2018 (10) G.S.T.L. 573 (Tri. – Mumbai)]

However, sections 107 & 112 split the demand into admitted and disputed amounts, requiring that the entire admitted demand be pre-deposited before filing the appeal, and the prescribed percentage would apply only to the disputed demand and must be paid before the filing of the appeal. The provisions use the word “has paid” and not “pays”. Therefore, if the taxpayer has already paid an amount that is more than 10% / 20% of the disputed demand before the filing of the appeal (and the same is appropriated against the demand), the requirement of making an additional payment while filing the appeal does not arise.

The Supreme Court has dealt with the issue of whether such payments made under protest can be adjusted towards pre-deposit compliance or not in VVF (India) Limited vs. State of Maharashtra [(2023) 4 Centax 421 (S.C.)], in the context of Section 26(6A) of the Maharashtra VAT Act, 2002. It held that a taxing statute must be construed strictly and literally, and if the legislature intended to exclude such protest payments, a specific provision to that effect would have been made. This ruling emphasises that any payment made against the disputed liability, even before the final assessment order, contributes towards the mandatory pre-deposit.

However, it becomes essential to ensure that the payment of tax is intimated to the tax authorities before the adjudication is concluded, along with a request to appropriate such protest payments against the proposed demand. If the protest payments are not taken on record in the adjudication Order, the probability of the appellate authority / tribunal agreeing to treat such payments as protest payments and therefore, consider them towards compliance with the pre-deposit conditions would be unlikely. In such a circumstance, the taxpayer must consider filing an application for rectification of mistake.

At times, the taxpayers face specific administrative challenge. The appeals under GST are filed online. The adjudicating authority is required to issue the online summary of the Order, against which an appeal will be filed online and forms the basis for all future proceedings. However, while preparing the summary Orders, the payments made under protest are reduced from the demand confirmed. Therefore, while filing the online appeal form, the net demand (after appropriation) is reflected, and the demand confirmed does not match the corresponding demand in the detailed Order. In such cases, the taxpayer is unable to disclose the payment made under protest, and therefore, is unable to adjust such payments against the amounts payable under pre-deposit. The taxpayers should apply for rectification of the online summary in such cases, as any deviation in the pre-deposit amount generally results in the appellate authority rejecting the appeal for non-compliance with the pre-deposit provisions.

MANNER OF PAYMENT OF PRE-DEPOSIT

There has been a substantial controversy over how the pre-deposit can be paid. Under the erstwhile regime, the pre-deposit paid, either by GAR-7 challan or by debiting CENVAT account, was considered sufficient compliance with the pre-deposit provisions. The CESTAT, in SRD Nutrients Pvt Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Service Tax, Guwahati [2018-VIL-138-CESTAT-KOL-ST], interpreting Section 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1944 (an analogous provision), observed that the section does not specifically mandate cash payment for pre-deposit. It held that if CENVAT credit is permissible for the payment of tax, the same can always be debited from the CENVAT account of an assessee. A similar view has been canvassed in the following decisions:

a) Emaar Mfg Land Ltd. vs. Commissioner [(2024) 17 Centax 268 (Tri.-Del)]

b) Kulithalai Municipality Appellant vs. The Commissioner of GST & Central Excise, Trichy [2021-VIL-301-CESTAT-CHE-ST]

c) Exelan Networking Technologies Pvt Ltd vs. Commercial Tax Officer [2020-VIL-76-MAD]

d) Akshay Steel Works Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India [2014 (304) E.L.T. 518 (Jhar.)]

However, with the advent of GST, the taxpayers faced the following issues:

a) Whether pre-deposit for appeals filed for the disputes under the erstwhile regimes after the introduction of GST could be made using the balances lying in the electronic cash/credit ledgers?

b) Whether pre-deposit for appeals filed for the GST Regime could be made using the balance lying in the electronic credit ledger?

The above issue emanated from sections 41 of the CGST Act, 2017, as applicable upto 01.10.2022 and section 49 (4) of the CGST Act, 2017. Section 41(2) of the CGST Act, 2017, before its amendment by the Finance Act, 2022, provided that the input tax credit availed shall be utilized only for payment of self-assessed output tax as per the return referred to in the said sub-section. Similarly, section 49(4) also restricted the use of the amount available in the ECR only for making payment towards output tax. The term “output tax” is defined u/s 2(82) to mean tax chargeable on taxable supply of goods or services or both made by him or by his agent, but excludes tax payable on reverse charge basis.

The Hon’ble High Court in the case of Jyoti Construction vs. Dy. Commissioner [2021 (54) G.S.T.L. 279 (Ori.)] held that the proviso to Section 41(2) (before amendment) limits the usage to which the ECR could be utilized. It cannot be used for making a pre-deposit payment at the time of filing the appeal, as per Section 107(6) of the OGST Act. While the above decision was in the context of GST regime, the Bombay High Court dealt with a similar issue for appeals under the erstwhile regime in Sodexo India Services Private Limited vs. UOI [2022 (382) E.L.T. 476 (Bom.)]. In this case, the Court set aside the Order-in-Appeal, dismissing the appeal where pre-deposit was made by DRC-03 utilizing cash, and directed the appellate authority to hear the matter on its merits. The Court also issued directions to CBIC to take a decision and pass suitable instructions on the validity of payments made through DRC-03 towards compliance with section 35F. Accordingly, the Board issued Instruction No. CBIC-240137/14/2022-SERVICE TAX SECTION-CBEC) dated 22.10.2022 as summarised below:

a) DRC-03 is not a prescribed mode for payment of pre-deposit, either under GST or service tax. Under GST, rule 108 (1) permits pre-deposit payment through the electronic cash/credit ledger and a separate DRC-03 is not required.

b) Pre-deposit is a requirement for filing the appeal and cannot be treated as arrears of tax. Therefore, it is not covered under the transitional provisions contained in section 142.

c) Therefore, pre-deposit payments for erstwhile regimes should be made in cash through the dedicated CBIC-GST integrated portal.

Subsequently, relying on the decision in Jyoti Construction, the CBIC instructions and section 41 of the CGST Act, 2017, the Tribunal in Jhonson Matthey Chemical India Private Limited vs. Assistant Commissioner [(2024) 18 Centax 371 (Tri.-All)] held that the credit lying in the electronic credit ledger can be utilized only for self-assessed output tax and cannot be utilized for making pre-deposit compliance since output tax cannot be equated to pre-deposit. By doing so, the Tribunal rejected the conclusion in Dell International Services vs. CCT [2019 (365) E.L.T. 813 (CESTAT)], wherein the CESTAT allowed pre-deposit to be made using CGST Credit, extending even to arrears of excise duty and service tax.

However, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal permitted pre-deposit using ECR balances in Sapphire Cables & Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of CGST & CE, Belapur [(2024) 24 Centax 312 (Tri.-Bom)] and held as follows:

i) In view of section 174 of the CGST Act, 2017, the introduction of GST would not affect any proceeding relating to an appeal instituted after the commencement of GST, and a deeming friction is introduced to the effect that the proceedings under the erstwhile regime shall continue as if GST had not come into force.

ii) Therefore, CENVAT Credit available with Appellant on 01.07.2017 would be treated to have been in existence during filing of the appeal as if no transition to TRAN-1 had taken place. Under the erstwhile regime, it was an accepted practice to permit compliance with section 35F by utilising the CENVAT credit balance.

iii) The Board Instruction dated 22.10.2022 was issued after the appeal was filed and therefore, did not have retrospective effect.

Surprisingly, in D D Interiors vs. Commissioner [(2025) 30 Centax 405 (Tri.-Del)], following the decision in Jyoti Constructions and the Board Instructions, it was held that the pre-deposit payment made by cash, albeit using DRC-03, was not a valid mode of payment.

It is imperative to note that the Bombay High Court has distinguished the decision of Jyoti Construction in Oasis Realty vs. UOI [(2023) 3 Centax 86 (Bom.)] and held that the amount of ITC available in the electronic credit ledger can be utilized towards payment of the tax. Relying on CBIC Circular No. 186/18/2022-GST dated 27.12.2022, it explained the scope of section 49 (4) of the CGST Act, 2017 and held that any payment towards output tax, whether self-assessed in the return or payable as a consequence of any proceeding instituted under the MGST Act can be made by utilization of the amount available in ECR. The Court therefore concluded that there cannot be a restriction on utilising the ECR balance for complying with the pre-deposit provisions. In SKH Metals Ltd. vs. Union of India [2024-VIL-245-ALH], the Allahabad High Court specifically permitted the petitioner to utilize the amount available in the Electronic Credit Ledger to pay the 10% of tax in dispute as prescribed under Section 107(6) of the CGST Act.

The Gujarat High Court also followed a similar view in the case of Yasho Industries Limited vs. UOI [(2024) 24 Centax 338 (Guj.)], upheld by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in (2025) 30 Centax 352 (S.C.). It may however be noted that the appeal against the contrary view of the Patna High Court in Flipkart Internet Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Bihar [(2023) 13 Centax 83 (Pat.)] is still pending before the Supreme Court [(2023) 13 Centax 103 (S.C.)] where an interim stay is granted pending disposal of the appeal.

MODE OF PRE-DEPOSIT TO DEPEND ON THE NATURE OF THE UNDERLYING DEMAND

The discussion in the previous section shows that pre-deposit compliance could be made using the balance lying in the electronic credit register. However, section 49 (4) permits the utilisation of the balance lying in ECR only towards output tax, which excludes tax payable on a reverse charge basis. While the above decisions were in the context of output tax, in the context of erstwhile regime, the Tribunal has in Arunachala Gounder Textile Mills Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE & ST, Salem [2016 (46) S.T.R. 171 (Tri. – Chennai)] wherein the Tribunal, referring to the restriction on use of CENVAT credit towards payment of reverse charge liability, held that pre-deposit for RCM liability could not be discharged using credit balance. The same analogy may continue to apply even under the GST regime, since a similar restriction exists under GST as well.

This takes us to a dispute relating to an erroneous refund. Generally, a taxpayer becomes entitled to a refund based on a Refund Sanction Order passed by the Proper Officer. Such an Order becomes an appealable Order and therefore, if the Department is aggrieved with it, they must file an appeal u/s 107/112. Assuming the Department succeeds in the first appeal and the taxpayer wishes to file an appeal against it, the question that arises is whether the pre-deposit provisions u/s 112 will apply to such an appeal or not? A perusal of section 112 (8) indicates that the pre-deposit provision applies when there is a tax in dispute. The term “tax” as defined under Section 2(108) of the CGST Act means the tax leviable under the Act. The amount in question is not a tax on a transaction but a refund that is now sought to be recovered. A provision imposing an onerous condition on the right to appeal must be construed strictly. As such, the term “tax in dispute” cannot be expansively interpreted to include the recovery of a sanctioned refund. It can further be argued that the legislative construction of Section 112(8), by explicitly mentioning the pre-deposit made under Section 107(6), strongly indicates that it primarily envisages a scenario where a taxpayer, having lost at the first adjudication and having made a 10% pre-deposit to appeal to the first Appellate Authority, loses again and wishes to file a second appeal before the GSTAT. It can also be argued that by merely succeeding in an appeal against a refund sanction order does not result in the creation of a demand. The demand gets created when a notice is issued u/s 73 or 74, and therefore, unless there is an Order u/s 73 or 74, the pre-deposit provisions cannot apply, Therefore, a view can be taken that no pre-deposit is applicable in case of appeal involving erroneous refund.

In many cases, it is observed that the Department, instead of filing an appeal against Refund Sanction Order, directly issues a SCN u/s 73 or 74 and the demand is confirmed. Without going into the legality of this practice, the question that arises is whether, in such cases, the taxpayer would be required to comply with pre-deposit provisions or not? The answer to this would be in positive, since a demand is created against the taxpayer. This leads to the question of whether the pre-deposit could be paid using balance in electronic credit ledger, since the taxpayer has already received the refund in cash. The answer to this would be negative, applying the principles laid down in Arunachala Gounder Textile Mills, since the benefit has been taken in cash, its’ recovery can also be only by cash

REFUND OF PRE-DEPOSIT ALONG WITH INTEREST IF THE MATTER IS DECIDED IN FAVOUR OF TAXPAYERS

A critical aspect of the pre-deposit mechanism, which ensures fairness and upholds the principle of justice, is the provision for refund of the pre-deposited amount along with interest, should the final decision in the appellate proceedings be in favour of the appellant.

Section 115 of the CGST Act, 2017, explicitly addresses this. It stipulates that “Where an amount paid by the appellant under section 107(6) or section 112(8) is required to be refunded consequent to any order of the Appellate Authority or of the Appellate Tribunal, interest at the rate specified under section 56 shall be payable in respect of such refund from the date of payment of the amount till the date of refund of such amount”. This provision aligns with similar clauses in prior tax statutes, such as Section 35FF of the Central Excise Act, 1944, and Section 129EE of the Customs Act, 1962. Section 129EE, for instance, mandates interest at a rate fixed by the Central Government (not below 5% and not exceeding 36% per annum) on such amounts from the date of payment till the date of refund.

APPLICABILITY OF LIMITATION FOR REFUND OF PRE-DEPOSIT

Under the erstwhile regime, Courts have consistently held that the limitation does not apply to claims for refund of pre-deposit. The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Alliance Francaise De Delhi vs. Commissioner [(2025) 27 Centax 183 (Tri.-Del)] has reiterated this principle under the erstwhile regime, wherein it held that the time limitation under Section 11B, ibid, is not applicable to the refund of pre-deposit.

However, under GST, section 54 prescribes a time limit for claim of refund of pre-deposit. Section 54 (1) thereof reads as follows:

(1) Any person claiming refund of any tax and interest, if any, paid on such tax or any other amount paid by him, may make an application before the expiry of two years from the relevant date in such form and manner as may be prescribed:

The term relevant date is further defined by explanation as follows:

(2) “relevant date” means—

… ….

(d) in case where the tax becomes refundable as a consequence of judgment, decree, order or direction of the Appellate Authority, Appellate Tribunal or any court, the date of communication of such judgment, decree, order or direction;
… …

In view of the explicit provisions, the Department has interpreted that the limitation applies to all refund claims, including the refund of the pre-deposit. However, the Madras High Court has in Lenovo India Private Limited vs. Jt. Commissioner [2023-VIL-799-MAD] held that the use of the word “may” in section 54 (1) means the taxpayer doesn’t need to file a refund claim within 2 years, and a refund application can be filed even beyond two years. The Jharkhand High Court recently followed this view in BLA Infrastructure Private Limited vs. State of Jharkhand [2025-VIL-103-JHR].

APPLICABILITY OF UNJUST ENRICHMENT TO REFUND OF PRE-DEPOSIT PAYMENT:

It is a well-established principle that pre-deposit for filing an appeal is not a payment of duty or tax per se, but rather a deposit made as a condition for exercising the statutory right of appeal. Consequently, the refund of such pre-deposits is generally not subjected to the rigorous process of refund of duty under Section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 (or Section 27 of the Customs Act, 1962), which often involves the doctrine of unjust enrichment.
The Bombay High Court, in Suvidhe Ltd. vs. Union of India [1996 (82) E.L.T. 177 (Bom.)] held that Section 11B is “never applicable to such deposit since it is not a payment of duty but only a pre-deposit for availing the right of appeal”. The Court further emphasised that the “doctrine of unjust enrichment has no application to such deposit,” and therefore, the amount is “bound to be refunded when appeal is allowed with consequential relief”. This judgment quashed a show cause notice issued by the department for forfeiture of pre-deposit, terming it “thoroughly dishonest and baseless,” and ordered the refund with 15% interest per annum.

Similarly, in Swarna Techno Construction Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Tax & C. Ex., Belgaum [2022 (379) E.L.T. 116 (Tri. – Bang.)], the Tribunal ruled that retention of excess pre-deposit (beyond the mandatory amount) was “without authority of law and in violation of Article 265 of Constitution of India”. Therefore, section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944, had no application.

GROUNDS TO WITHHOLD THE REFUND OF PRE-DEPOSIT

However, it has been observed that the Department has generally been hesitant to sanction refunds of pre-deposit and interest. A common pretext for withholding the refund is the Department’s intention to file an appeal/ having already filed an appeal. The SC dealt with this issue in the pre-GST regime. In Atul Limited vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Surat-II [2005 (188) E.L.T. 21 (Guj.)], The pre-deposit refund was withheld on the pretext that they were filing an appeal. The High Court rejected this, and directed the refund with 18% interest per annum if not paid within a fortnight, reiterating the Board’s circular against withholding refunds merely because the Department files an appeal. This was upheld by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in 2006 (194) E.L.T. A85 (S.C.).

However, under GST, the Department may invoke section 54 (11) which provides that if order giving rise to a refund is the subject matter of an appeal or further proceedings or where any other proceedings under this Act is pending and the Commissioner is of the opinion that grant of such refund is likely to adversely affect the revenue in the said appeal or other proceedings on account of malfeasance or fraud committed, he may, after giving the taxable person an opportunity of being heard, withhold the refund till he may determine.
However, the Commissioner’s action to withhold the refund on the pretext of a department appeal against an Order that is not stayed by a higher authority, may not go in line with the judicial principle laid down in Atul Limited and therefore, may be subject to judicial review.

INTEREST ON REFUND OF PRE-DEPOSIT

Section 115 provides for interest on refund of amount paid for admission of appeal. It provides that the amount paid u/s 107(6), or u/s 112(8), is required to be refunded consequent to any order of the Appellate Authority or of the Appellate Tribunal, and interest at the rate specified under section 56 shall be payable in respect of such refund from the date of payment of the amount till the date of refund of such amount.

Courts have consistently intervened to ensure timely refunds of pre-deposits with interest. In Amin Mehdi Merchant vs. S.M. Karnik, Asstt. Coll. Of Customs, Bombay [1995 (80) E.L.T. 777 (Bom.)], the Bombay High Court, noting the Department’s failure to grant refund despite the Appellate Collector’s order being upheld by CEGAT, ordered the refund with 12% interest per annum from the date of the Appellate Tribunal’s order till the date of payment. Similarly, in Eastern Coils Private Ltd. vs. Commr. of C. Ex., Kolkata-I [2003 (153) E.L.T. 290 (Cal.)], affirmed by the Supreme Court, it was held that if an appellate authority or Tribunal directs a refund, the governmental authority cannot be “a privileged person in refunding the same without interest”. However, if the Department does not sanction such interest, the taxpayer shall be required to follow up with the Department by filing a refund claim and follow the prescribed appellate procedure, and cannot seek direct recourse from the High Court, as held in Kaleesuwari Refinery Pvt. Ltd. vs. Asstt. Commr. of C. Ex., Chennai [2022 (379) E.L.T. 303 (Mad.)].

It must also be noted that the interest is payable not only on the tax pre-deposit, but also on interest/penalty paid as pre-deposit, as held by Mercedes-Benz India Pvt Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Tax, Pune-I [2020-VIL-179-CESTAT-MUM-CE].

In Brahmaputra Cracker and Polymer Ltd. Versus Commissioner of CGST & Excise, Dibrugarh [(2024) 24 Centax 112 (Tri.-Cal)], the taxpayer paid the entire tax under protest before filing the appeal. While dealing with a dispute relating to grant of interest on such dispute, the Tribunal held that interest was due only to the extent of mandatory pre-deposit and not the excess payment made. However, this decision is contrary to Principal Commissioner vs. Emmar Mfg Construction Pvt. Ltd. [2021 (55) G.S.T.L. 311 (Tri. – Del.)] wherein the Tribunal held that the amount deposited during investigation and/or pending litigation is ipso facto pre-deposit and interest payable on such amount to the assessee being successful in appeal. Perhaps, the decision of the Supreme Court in Sandvik Asia Limited vs. CIT [2006 (196) E.L.T. 257 (S.C.)], wherein it was held that the taxpayer must be compensated in case of excess collection of tax, or withholding of any amounts from an assessee without authority of law may be the deciding factor for this dispute.

CONCLUSION

The mechanism of pre-deposit under the Goods and Services Tax (GST) regime stands as a formidable yet indispensable statutory precondition for accessing the appellate process. Its role as a sine qua non for the right to appeal, as enshrined in Sections 107 and 112 has been a subject of extensive deliberation, litigation, and subsequent legislative and administrative clarification. While the mandate to pre-deposit a specified percentage of the disputed tax is an established principle to safeguard revenue interests and filter frivolous litigation, its implementation has navigated a complex and evolutionary path since the inception of GST.

While the requirement of pre-deposit remains a critical and non-negotiable step in GST litigation, the journey from ambiguity to clarity, propelled by judicial intervention and responsive administrative action, has been noteworthy. The settled position on the use of the Electronic Credit Ledger, coupled with forthcoming legislative relaxations, reflects a maturation of the GST framework, striving to balance revenue security with the fundamental right of a taxpayer to a fair and accessible appellate remedy.

Company Law

14. In the matter of:

Modern Hi-Rise Private Limited 

Before Nclt Kolkata Bench, Court-Ii, Kolkata    

C.P. No. 238/KB/2024 

Date of Order: 9.9.2025

Reduction of Capital in any manner for the time being authorised by law: Does it allow transfer of amounts standing to the credit of Securities Premium to the Retained Earnings of the Company?

Held: No 

FACTS

  • Capital Reduction Petition was filed by the Petitioner Company pursuant to the NCLT Order dated 1.03.2019. NCLT had approved the Composite Scheme of Arrangement in the case of Himadri Dyes & Intermediates Limited (‘Transferor Company 1’), Himadri Industries Limited (‘Transferor Company 2’) and Himadri Coke & Petrol Limited (‘Transferor Company 3°) with Modern Hi – Rise Private Limited rans ‘MHPL’) i.e. the Petitioner Company (Company). As per the terms of the Scheme, the Company had issued 1,41,34,192 1% Non-Cumulative Redeemable Preference Shares (“PS”) of ₹10 each, allotted on 28.03.2019 and outstanding as on 31.03.2024.
  •  PS are redeemable at par anytime within 20 years from the date of allotment. However, considering the fact that Company has performed exceedingly well, the management in consultation of PS has revised the redemption value to ₹120 i.e., the fair value at the time of issuance of such PS. The above-mentioned variation in terms of the PS of the Company is being carried out in accordance with the provisions of Section 48 of the Companies Act, 2013 (CA 2013) A Board Resolution was passed by the Company on 1.08.2024. The Company has obtained the consent of the PS holders for the proposed variation in terms as per Section 48 and 66 of the Act.
  • According to the provisions of Section 55 read with Section 52 of the Act, whenever the redemption of PS is made at a premium, the Company shall provide for such Premium on Redemption of PS (i.e., the amount paid over and above the face value of the PS at the time of redemption) out of profits available for dividend distribution, i.e., Retained Earnings of the Company.
  • As per the latest audited financial statements of the Company as on 31.03.2024, the Company has substantial amount of Securities Premium but there is not enough credit balance in the Retained Earnings to meet the Premium on Redemption of PS.
  • The Company was of the view that the funds represented by the Securities Premium are in excess of the Company’s anticipated operational and business needs in the foreseeable future. Thus, these reserves could be utilised to create future shareholder’s value in such a manner and to such extent, as the Board of Directors of the Company in its sole discretion, may decide from time to time and in accordance with the provisions of the Act and other Applicable Laws.
  • The Company wanted to transfer amounts standing to the credit of Securities Premium Reserves to the Retained Earnings of the Company.
  • The Regional Director (RD) report dated 22.11.2024 was filed with the NCLT Kolkata, Bench. RD made some observations, which inter alia, stated that the proposed reduction of share capital is not in consonance with the provisions of section 66 of the CA and not permit reclassification of Share Premium Account and transfer the same to Retained Earnings.
  • ROC further observed that Section 55(2)(a) reads as “No such shares shall be redeemed except out of the profits of the company which would otherwise be available for dividends or out of the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares made for the purposes of such redemption.” In the present case, the company is proposing to utilize its Securities Premium instead of Retained Earnings. Further, it is proposing to reclassify its Securities Premium into Retained Earnings. Both the aforesaid proposals cannot be allowed as they are not permissible under the provision of section 55 read with Section 48, 52 of the CA 2013.

EXTRACT FROM THE RELATED PROVISIONS OF THE ACT IN BRIEF:

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the securities premium account may be applied by the company—

(a) towards the issue of unissued shares of the company to the members of the company as fully paid bonus shares;

(b) in writing off the preliminary expenses of the company;

(c) in writing off the expenses of, or the commission paid or discount allowed on, any issue of shares or debenture of the company;

(d) in providing for the premium payable on the redemption of any redeemable preference shares or of any debentures of the company; or

(e) for the purchase of its own shares or other securities under section 68.

FINDINGS: 

  • The Doctrine of Ejusdem Generis and its Application to Section 52: The doctrine of ejusdem generis (Latin for “of the same kind”) is a fundamental rule of statutory interpretation. It dictates that when general words in a statute follow a list of specific words, the meaning of those general words is confined to the same class or category established by the specific words. The purpose is to ensure that legislative intent is upheld by giving effect to every word in a statute, preventing general terms from being interpreted in a way that is overly broad or inconsistent with the specific terms. For the doctrine to be applicable, several conditions must be met:

 

  • The statute must contain an enumeration of specific words.
  • The enumerated words must constitute a distinct class or genus.
  • General words must follow the specific enumeration.
  • There must be no contrary legislative intent.

 

  • Applying the Doctrine to Section 52: Section 52(2) and 52(3) provide a closed and specific list of the purposes for which a company’s securities premium account may be used. These purposes form a distinct “class” of capital-related adjustments, such as:

 

  • Issuing fully paid bonus shares.
  • Writing off preliminary expenses.
  • Writing off share or debenture issue expenses.
  • Funding the premium on the redemption of preference shares or debentures.
  • Financing the buy-back of a company’s own shares.

The phrase “may be applied by the company” is therefore not an open-ended permission; it is limited by the specific list that immediately follows. The doctrine of ejusdem generis restricts the application of the securities premium account solely to the enumerated purposes, which are all capital in nature.

  • Securities Premium vs. Retained Earnings: they are not of a similar kind. Securities premium and retained earnings are fundamentally different, and their accounting treatment confirms this.
  • Distinct Nature: A securities premium is contributed capital— a capital receipt arising from shareholders paying more than the par value for shares. Retained earnings are earned profits, representing accumulated operational profits not yet distributed as dividends and it is revenue in nature. The specific list in Section 52 cannot be stretched to allow the securities premium to be used as retained earnings. Since, security premium is of capital nature, the legal principle of ejusdem generis and the distinct accounting classifications both confirm that they belong to different categories.
  •  The Article of Association (AOA) itself must be consistent with the Companies Act. Therefore, even if the AOA contains a specific clause, its legality is subject to the higher laws, and it cannot contradict them.
  • The moot point here is that whether such an Accounting Treatment can be allowed under the Proviso to Section 66(3) of the CA  2013. For ready reference the Proviso of Section 66(3) is reproduced hereunder:
    “Provided that no application for reduction of share capital shall be sanctioned by the Tribunal unless the accounting treatment, proposed by the company for such reduction is in conformity with the accounting standard specified in section 133 or any other provision of this Act and a certificate to that effect by the company’s auditor has been filed with the Tribunal.”
  • The ROC vide its letter dated 22.11.2024 has pointed out to Regional Director (ER), MCA that Auditor has given a certificate where he has not pointed out that the transfer of amount from ‘Security Premium Account’ to ‘Retained Earning’ is not in consonance with the provision of section 52 of Companies Act, 2013. Hence this matter may be referred to ICAI for professional misconduct.
  • Deviating from standard accounting principles by using non-GAAP (Generally Accepted Accounting Principles) financial measures carries the risk of presenting a misleading picture of an entity’s financial health. The CA 2013 and its predecessors have consistently required companies to prepare financial statements that provide a true and fair view of their financial position.
  • Consequently, the transfer of funds from the securities premium account to retained earnings is impermissible under the CA 2013, and is a clear violation of the Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (GAAP) in India as this may lead to misrepresentation of the financial statement.

CONCLUSION: 

On perusal of the records and, upon consideration of all relevant factors the Tribunal was of the opinion that the transaction recorded by the Company were not in conformity with the provisions of CA 2013 and Generally Accepted Accounting Principles. Accordingly, the Tribunal concluded that the Application filed under Section 66 seeking for reduction of the capital along with variation of terms of PS under section 48, 52 and 55 of the CA 2013 cannot be allowed in view of the Regional Director’s observation and non-fulfilment of the condition given under the Proviso to Section 66(3) of the CA 2013. Therefore, this application for Capital Reduction was rejected.

15. In the Matter of 

MILCENT APPLIANCES PRIVATE LIMITED

Registrar of Companies, Ahmedabad

Adjudication Order No. PO/ADJ/08-2025/AD/00583

Date of Order: 12.08.2025

Adjudication Order for violation regarding failure to inform ROC regarding vacation of Director amounting to violation of Section 167 of the Companies Act, 2013 for which penalty under Section 172 of the Companies Act, 2013 was imposed.

FACTS

Milcent Appliances Private Limited (MAPL) had filed a compounding application in e-Form GNL-1 vide SRN H644673635 dated 13.06.2019 for default committed under Section 167 of the Companies Act, 2013. In its application, MAPL submitted that Mr. PJP had vacated the office of Director under Section 167(1)(b) of the Company Act,2013 as he remained absent from all (5) five Board Meetings held during the financial year 2015–16, specifically on respective Board Meeting dates 1.04.2015, 22.06.2015, 3.09.2015, 31.12.2015, and 31.03.2016, despite notices being served to him through hand delivery.

Hence, as per the provisions of Section 167, MAPL was required to file e-Form DIR-12 within 30 days from the date of the Board Resolution (20.04.2016) passed for vacation of office by Mr. PJP i.e., by 19.05.2016. However, MAPL filed the said form DIR-12 on 12.03.2019, as there was a delay of 1027 days in reporting vacation of office by Director.

Accordingly, the Registrar of Companies (ROC) had submitted a report to the Directorate General of Corporate Affairs (DGCoA) on 21.06.2024, forwarding the matter for consideration. The DGCoA scheduled personal hearings on 8.10.2024 and 8.11.2024 to allow the applicants to present their case. However, no representative appeared, nor was any adjournment sought in response to emails sent by the DGCoA on 1.10.2024 and 24.10.2024.

The DGCoA vide email dated 11.05.2022, and subsequent instructions from the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA), had directed to ROC that all cases filed under the Companies Act, 1956 and Companies Act, 2013, which now stand decriminalized pursuant to the Companies Amendment Acts of 2019 and 2020, shall be considered under the “In-House Adjudication Mechanism” (IAM). These amendments, effective from 2.11.2018 and 28.09.2020, were aimed at promoting Ease of Doing Business and streamlining enforcement.

In line with these directions and in view of the default committed during the period 2016–17 to 2018–19, the matter falls within the purview of IAM. Accordingly, Adjudication proceedings were initiated under Section 454 of the Companies Act, 2013, against MAPL and the officers in default for violation of Section 167 of the Companies Act, 2013.

None of the representatives of MAPL / officers appeared during the adjudication proceedings.

PROVISIONS:

Section 167:  (1) The office of a director shall become vacant in case—

(b) he absents himself from all the meetings of the Board of Directors held during a period of twelve months with or without seeking leave of absence of the Board;

Penalty section for non-compliance / default if any

Section 172: “If a company is in default in complying with any of the provisions of this Chapter and for which no specific penalty or punishment is provided therein, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees, and in case of continuing failure, with a further penalty of five hundred rupees for each day during which such failure continues, subject to a maximum of three lakh rupees in case of a company and one lakh rupees in case of an officer who is in default.”

ORDER:

The AO, after having considered the facts and circumstances of the case concluded that MAPL and its directors were liable for penalty as prescribed under section 172 of the Companies Act 2013. However, MAPL was categorised under the ambit of Small Company.

Therefore, total penalty imposed was ₹2, 00,000/- (Two Lakhs only) i.e. ₹1,50,000/- (One lakh fifty Thousand only) on MAPL and ₹50,000/- (Fifty Thousand only) on its Director Mrs. JRP.

Amplifying an Auditor’s Obligation: Analysis of NFRA’s Order

The National Financial Reporting Authority’s (NFRA) order dated 26 December 2024 concerning the audit of Zee Entertainment Enterprises Limited (ZEEL) underscores a significant expansion in the interpretation of “fraud” under the Companies Act, 2013. The controversy stemmed from Yes Bank prematurely appropriating ZEEL’s fixed deposits of ₹200 crore to entities linked with promoters. Though the funds were later restored with interest, NFRA held that the information available with auditor raised red flags that the auditors failed to address adequately. The order also highlights deficiencies such as reliance on limited internal inquiries, neglecting external confirmations and insufficient professional skepticism. It also juxtaposes the broader statutory fraud definition under Section 447 with the narrower auditing standard under SA 240, raising unsettled questions on thresholds like “reason to believe” and quantification of fraud. Ultimately, NFRA’s stance reinforces heightened auditor responsibility, especially regarding related-party transactions and concealed disclosures

INTRODUCTION:

Inquiries by the National Financial Reporting Authority (“NFRA”) into audits have resulted in important orders that clarify NFRA’s view of complex issues that come from the interpretation of the Companies Act, 2013 (“Act”) read with the Standards of Auditing. In this context, NFRA’s order dated December 26, 2024 (“Order”) regarding the statutory audit of Zee Entertainment Enterprises Limited (“ZEEL” or “the Company”) is significant.

The Order addresses an alleged fraud that did not result in a loss. ZEEL’s fixed deposit proceeds were credited to other entities. However, the funds were immediately recouped, and the involved parties had no grievances. In this case, the NFRA concluded that the auditor did not comply with the Standards of Auditing and failed to report fraud U/s 143(12) of the Act.

The Order deliberates upon a spectrum of issues stemming from the broad and expansive statutory definition of “fraud,” found in Section 447 of the Act, and the unresolved tension on the auditors’ obligation to report fraud U/s 143(12) of the Act. Ultimately, the inferences drawn from Order, can cast additional, and possibly onerous, obligations on the auditor.

BACKGROUND:

The facts presented to the auditor (before issuance of the audit report) are as follows. ZEEL’s fixed deposit (“FD”) of ₹200 crore with Yes Bank was prematurely closed by Yes Bank in July 2019 and the corresponding funds were credited (“FD Appropriation”) to entities linked to and associated (“PLE”) with a ZEEL promoter and director (“Promoter”). Around 2 months later, the PLEs intimated ZEEL that Yes Bank had unilaterally credited the FD Appropriation funds to their accounts without the PLE’s knowledge and consent, and offered to remit the FD Appropriation funds to ZEEL along with interest, which they did subsequently1.

ZEEL sought explanations from Yes Bank on the FD Appropriation and, at the same time, acting on instructions from the Audit Committee, initiated an internal inquiry whose primary scope was assessing whether any authorised signatories had instructed Yes Bank to affect the FD Appropriation. The internal inquiry did not unearth any incriminating evidence2. Thereafter, on July 22, 2020, ZEEL and Yes Bank issued a joint statement stating that the FD Appropriation issue was resolved3.

The auditors had issued qualified audit reports for the quarters ending in September 2019 and December 2019, citing paucity of relevant information, including the non-availability of responses from Yes Bank regarding the FD Appropriation.4, On July 24, 2020, the auditors issued an audit report that did not cite any concerns or qualifications regarding the FD Appropriation.5 However, certain material facts that were not available to the auditor when the audit report was issued suggest that a fraud had occurred, as the FD Appropriation was effected by Yes Bank based on instructions issued by ZEEL’s Chairman, who had offered the FD as a security for loans availed by PLE’s.6


1 Para 18 and 19 of the Order

2  Para 20 of the Order

3   Para 21 of the Order

4   Para 27 of the Order

5   Para 21 of the Order

6   Para 23 and 25 of the Order

NFRA’S CRITICISM OF AUDITORS’ JUDGMENT

According to the Order, the auditor concluded that there was no basis to believe ZEEL’s officers or directors had committed fraud7. This conclusion appears to be based on the internal inquiry and the auditor’s procedures. Crucially, the internal inquiry focused on authorized signatories only and not on other officers or directors. This distinction becomes significant when viewed alongside subsequent evidence pointing to a broader circle of individuals who may have been involved or were aware of the true reasons for the FD Appropriation8.

NFRA has critiqued the auditor’s decisions on multiple fronts. First, it questioned the rationale for issuing a clean report without evaluating Yes Bank’s rationale and grounds for the FD Appropriation9. In NFRA’s view, the auditor should have formally sought external confirmation from Yes Bank, as the FD Appropriation was treated as a significant risk10. The Order also highlights that SA 33011 issued by the ICAI calls for external corroboration in high-risk scenarios. The Order opines that obtaining clarification directly from Yes Bank was essential in light of the significant reliance on explanations offered by the management.

Moreover, the Order identifies multiple red flags embedded in the information available to the auditor, that, in NFRA’s view, warranted deeper scrutiny:

  • The beneficiaries were PLEs, suggesting a heightened risk of inappropriate related-party transactions.
  • The promoters’ own explanations that they were coordinating with Yes Bank raised questions regarding the implicit reasons behind the FD’s Appropriation12.
  • An email from ZEEL dated February 2, 2019, showed that ZEEL anticipated Yes Bank might attempt to offset the FD against promoter liabilities13.
  • Yes Bank’s subsequent May 2020 letter (cited in the Order) included allegations against ZEEL’s management, hinting at broader corporate governance issues.14

According to NFRA, these red flags indicated a risk of unauthorized related party transactions, which should have led the auditor to exercise greater professional skepticism. NFRA opined that inquiries should have been expanded to evaluate the role and involvement of promoters and other officers. According to the NFRA, had the auditor insisted on explanations from Yes Bank and conducted a more thorough investigation, he/she could have uncovered evidence meeting the “reason to believe” threshold required for reporting under U/s 143(12) of the Act (“Section 143(12)”).


7   Para 27 of the Order

8   Para 25 of the Order

9  Para 28 of the Order

10 Para 17 of the Order

11 Para 31 of the Order.

12  Para 41 of the Order

13  Para 37 of the Order

14  Para 51 of the Order

CONCEALMENT OF INFORMATION AND FRAUD – JUXTAPOSED

The Order highlights a response dated October 11, 2019, from Yes Bank (“Yes Bank Response”), provided as an explanation in response to ZEEL’s query regarding the FD Appropriation15. Crucially, the Yes Bank Response was not disclosed to the auditor. According to the Order, the Yes Bank Response included evidence which showed that the Promoter had on September 4, 2018, authorised Yes Bank to appropriate the FDs in case of a default by PLEs. Notably, it also suggested a certain level of awareness within the leadership team of the Essel Group, of which ZEEL was a part, about Yes Bank’s intent to appropriate the FD16. NFRA has opined that had the auditor been apprised of these details, there would likely have been a reasonable basis to believe the occurrence of a fraud meriting reporting under Section 143(12).

At this juncture, it would be pertinent to highlight the friction between fraud as defined in Section 447 of the Act (“Section 447”) and fraud as contemplated in SA 240 – The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements (“SA 240”)17 . Fraud under Section 447 includes “acts with an intent to injure the interests of the company or its shareholders or its creditors or any other person, whether or not there is any wrongful gain or wrongful loss”. Therefore, acts that do not represent, entail, or result in a financial effect would constitute fraud under Section 447.

ICAI, in its guidance note on Section 143(12) (“Guidance Note”), has noted this divergence and has acknowledged that an auditor may not be able to detect acts that fall under the broader scope of Section 447, especially if the financial effects of such acts are not recorded in the company’s books of account or financial statements18.

Given these limitations, the ICAI has opined that for the purpose of reporting on fraud under Section 143(12), auditors should primarily consider the requirements of the SAs, including the definition of fraud as stated in SA 240, and plan and perform audit procedures to address the risk of material misstatement due to fraud as it impacts the financial statements19. In other words, an auditor has no obligation to identify a fraud that has no impact on the books of accounts or financial statements. It appears that the FD Appropriation squarely falls within the meaning of fraud under SA 240, as the underlying transactions were recorded in the books of accounts, even though ZEEL did not, ultimately, incur any loss.

Importantly, NFRA has also suggested that the concealment of the Yes Bank Response from the Audit Committee, as well as the auditors, may tantamount to fraud under Section 448 of the Act20, which criminalises “false statements” or “omissions of material facts” in documents or returns required under the Act. Conventionally, this provision is construed to apply to documented filings like annual returns, financial statements, or formal declarations. If this broader reading prevails, the statutory boundaries on what constitutes a “filing” or “document” for Section 448 purposes could expand significantly.

One may argue that nondisclosures or omissions during formal communications or Board-level deliberations that are affected under the framework of the Act but not in legally prescribed forms should not, on their own, be considered “false statements” under Section 448. NFRA’s interpretation suggests a more expansive scope that may expose directors and senior management to liability for any material omission in communications that fall within the framework of the Act.


15 Para 25 of the Order

16  Para 24 of the Order

17 Para 11 of SA 240 – The Auditors Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements

18 Para 31 of the Guidance Note on Reporting on Fraud under Section 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 (Revised 2016)

19 Para 32 of the Guidance Note on Reporting on Fraud under Section 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 (Revised 2016)

20 Para 25 of the Order

 

EVIDENTIARY STANDARDS – DICHOTOMY OF CONFUSION

A crucial topic not explored in depth is how NFRA’s characterization of the FD Appropriation as fraud under Section 447 compares with the rigorous criminal-law standard of “beyond reasonable doubt.” NFRA has asserted that the Promoter misused ZEEL’s funds21 to benefit the PLEs and that ZEEL’s management was complicit, basing this on delays in seeking explanations from Yes Bank and the concealment of the Yes Bank Response; actions NFRA deemed collectively suspicious22. However, proving an offense under Section 447, which is a criminal provision, requires meeting the high “beyond reasonable doubt” threshold, which is stringent than the “reason to believe” standard applicable to auditors under Section 143(12).

The Supreme Court23 explained the reasonable doubt standard in a recent verdict as “the requirement of law in criminal trials is not to prove the case beyond all doubt but beyond reasonable doubt and such doubt cannot be imaginary, fanciful, trivial or merely a possible doubt but a fair doubt based on reason and common sense”. In essence, the reasonable doubt standard requires the prosecution to establish a high degree of certainty but not absolute certainty. Simplistically, reasonable doubt exists when the prosecution’s evidence fails to exclude reasonable alternative explanations that are consistent with innocence and arise naturally from the evidence presented.

Moreover, while the “beyond reasonable doubt” standard has substantial legal precedent, the “reason to believe” standard in relation to its application under Section 143(12) has not been vigorously tested. The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita defines “reason to believe”24 as “a person is said to have “reason to believe” a thing, if he has sufficient cause to believe that thing but not otherwise”. Reason to believe straddles the middle ground between knowledge i.e. absolute certainty and suspicion characterised by conjecture or doubt. It is a state of mind arrived at through a process of probable reasoning based on available facts, circumstances, and indicators. A person may not know for certain that a fact is true, but he/she possess enough information that a reasonable person would conclude it to be true25. As a result, sifting through and analysing discrete pieces of information—an inherently subjective exercise which at times would demand juristic knowledge—becomes more difficult in the absence of substantive guidance or case laws for an auditor.’ On the facts cited in the Order, it can be argued that the “reason to believe” standard was not satisfied as pivotal evidence i.e. the Yes Bank Response was not available to the auditor when the audit reports were issued.

Additionally, the Order also highlights the auditors’ views on the uncertainty surrounding the legal or contractual basis on which the FD Appropriation was affected26. While Yes Bank cited the Promoter’s letter as justification, there is no clear indication that this letter amounted to formal authorisation. Instead, the documents suggest that the Board of ZEEL did not approve the alleged lien or security arrangement as required under the Act, leaving open the question of whether Yes Bank had lawful grounds to appropriate the FD for the PLEs. That being said, this uncertainty buttresses the NFRA’s contention that the internal inquiry did not address all substantive questions, thereby warranting a deeper inquiry.


21 Para 53 of the Order.

22 Para 52 of the Order.

23 Goverdhan and Ors. vs. State of Chhattisgarh (09.01.2025 - SC) : MANU/SC/0069/2025

24 Section 2(29) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita

25 A.S. Krishnan and Ors. vs. State of Kerala (17.03.2004 - SC) : MANU/SC/0233/2004

26  Para 58 of the Order.

NFRA’S STANCE ON INTERNAL INVESTIGATIONS

Additionally, NFRA appears to have deemed all internal inquiries or investigations as inherently unreliable without clearly articulating the rationale for this broad conclusion27. In this case, the internal inquiry was conducted by a longstanding ZEEL employee and was overseen by the Audit Committee. However, the Order does not appear to consider the involvement of the Audit Committee, which bears fiduciary responsibilities, including other institutional checks and balances that are typically instituted to mitigate potential biases and maintain objectivity. Furthermore, NFRA’s assertion that reliance on outcomes derived from internal inquiries would be tantamount to gross negligence may lead auditors to insist on engaging external investigators in most instances, which in turn can impose significant financial costs and operational challenges on companies.


27 Para 51 of the Order.

AMBIGUITY IN QUANTIFYING “AMOUNT OF FRAUD”

Another legally unsettled question concerns how to measure the quantum of fraud, if any, when the entity ultimately sustains no net financial loss. This determination is crucial as frauds exceeding INR 1 Crore are to be reported by the auditor under Section 143(12) of the Act. For instance, if funds had been diverted or, in other terms, “loaned” to related parties without any intent to misappropriate, does the “amount of fraud” equates to the principal sum initially diverted, or merely the interest cost?

While the Order does not deliberate on the quantification, it hints that the FD Appropriation amounted to a misappropriation, even though it was transient. The Act does not prescribe a fixed methodology for quantifying “amount of fraud” in such scenarios, raising questions on whether intangible or temporary impairments of a company’s funds qualify as the basis for fraud calculations.

CONCLUSION: THE EXPANDING ROLE OF AUDITORS IN DETECTING AND REPORTING FRAUD

The Order highlights the evolving expectations placed on auditors, particularly in the context of detection and reporting of fraud under the Act. The Order reaffirms the broad sweep of “fraud” under the Act, whereby even transient or fully remedied misapplications of corporate assets may lead to a potential obligation to report under Section 143(12). Whether all acts falling within the ambit of Sections 447 and 448 must invariably be reported by the auditor remains an ongoing challenge.

The Order suggests that, whenever a plausible suspicion arises, particularly in related-party contexts, an auditor must either gather conclusive exculpatory evidence or fulfil the statutory mandate to report potential fraud.

Allied Laws

29. Brij Bihari Gupta vs. Manmet and Ors.

Civil Appeal No. 6338 – 6339 of 2024/

2025 INSC 948

August 8, 2025

Motor Vehicle – Compensation – Liability – Transfer of vehicle from owner to driver – Not a legal transfer in the eyes of the law – Owner liable to compensate – Insurance company liable to indemnify owner – Insurance company cannot seek extinguishment of insurance policy on the basis of unrecognised transfer of vehicle. [S. 50, Motor Vehicle Act, 1988].

FACTS

The case arose out of a motor accident involving a goods vehicle in Chhattisgarh. Several petitions were made before the Hon’ble Motor Accident Claims Tribunal. The Hon’ble Tribunal awarded compensation and held that (i) the registered owner, (ii) the driver (Appellant/ostensible owner of the vehicle), and (iii) the insurance company (Respondent) were jointly liable. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Chhattisgarh High Court by the Insurance company – Respondent. The Hon’ble High Court observed that the car was not yet legally transferred in the name of the driver (i.e. the Appellant/ostensible owner), and the insurance policy was in the name of the registered owner and not the driver. Therefore, it was held that the liability of the insurance company to compensate extinguishes and falls entirely on the driver (Appellant). Aggrieved, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the legal ownership of a vehicle, along with the corresponding liability, remains with the registered owner until a formal transfer of registration is effected in accordance with Section 50 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988. In the present case, the Hon’ble Court held that the registered owner continues to be liable for third-party claims irrespective of any informal transfer of possession or private agreement of sale. Reliance was placed on the earlier decision in the case of Naveen Kumar v. Vijay Kumar & Ors. (2018) 3 SCC 1, which categorically held that the registered owner alone is responsible for third-party claims, even if the vehicle has been sold but the statutory transfer of registration is incomplete. Applying this principle, the Court rejected the insurance company – Respondent’s contention that liability had shifted due to a private sale agreement. It observed that contractual arrangements between the parties cannot override the statutory scheme designed to protect innocent third-party victims. Consequently, the insurance company – Respondent, being statutorily bound to indemnify the registered owner, was directed to compensate the deceased/injured, and the Hon’ble High Court’s order absolving the insurance company/Respondent was set aside.

30. Sanjit Singh Salwan and Ors. vs. Sardar Inderjit Singh Salwan and Ors.

Special Leave Petition (Civil) No. 29398 of 2024/2025 INSC 988

August 14, 2025

Arbitration – Trust – Dispute –– Arbitral award – Accepted by both parties – Interim Relief – Challenge of arbitral award – Estoppel by conduct. [S. 92, Code for Civil Procedure, 1908; S. 9, 37 Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996].

FACTS

The Appellants and Respondents are the trustees of a school, namely Guru Tegh Bahadur Trust. After certain disputes, the Respondents removed the Appellant as a trustee. Thereafter, the Respondents instituted a suit for perpetual injunction restraining the Appellants from interfering with the school’s management. The learned Civil Court, however, dismissed the suit as barred by section 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (CPC), which restricts litigation involving public trusts. Thereafter, an appeal was filed before the learned Sessions Court. During the pendency of the appeal, both parties agreed to refer the dispute to arbitration, appointing a sole arbitrator. The arbitrator passed an award detailing management arrangement for the Trust, which the parties jointly accepted and incorporated into a court decree (consent decree). The Session Court dismissed the appeal accordingly based on the consent decree. Thereafter, the Appellants took steps to carry out their part of the obligations; however, it was contended that the Respondents failed to carry out their side of the obligations. Accordingly, an application was filed under section 9 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (Act) seeking interim reliefs. The Respondents, however, challenged the validity of the arbitral award and contended that the award was passed with respect to the affairs of the management of the Trust. It was, therefore, barred under section 92 of the CPC. The Commercial Court accepted the contention of the Respondents and quashed the arbitral award. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed under section 37 of the Act. The order of the Commercial Court was affirmed by the Hon’ble High Court.

Aggrieved, an appeal was preferred before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the Respondent, having consciously submitted to arbitration during the pendency of the appeal, were estopped from later questioning its validity on grounds of non-arbitrability. The Hon’ble Court observed that the arbitral award was voluntarily accepted by both parties and had, on their joint request, been merged into a consent decree passed. Once such a decree had been passed, its binding force could not be nullified by subsequently raising technical objections under Section 92 of the Act. It was noted that the Respondents had not only acquiesced in the arbitration process but also derived benefits from the award, thereby precluding them from adopting an inconsistent stance. Reaffirming the principle that no party can blow hot and cold at the same time, the Court held that the Respondents’ conduct amounted to approbation and reprobation. Thus, the appeal was allowed and the orders of the High Court and Commercial Court were set aside.

31. Ramesh Chand (D) THR. LRS. vs. Suresh Chand and Anr.

2025 INSC 1059

September 01, 2025

Ownership through GPA/Will/Agreement to Sell – Not Valid Transfer of Title. [S.54, 53A, Transfer of Property Act, 1882; S. 63 Indian Succession Act, 1925; S. 68 Evidence Act, 1872]

FACTS

The Property in dispute was originally owned by Kundan Lal, the father of Appellant and Respondent No. 1. Respondent No. 1 asserted ownership on the strength of documents executed, namely an agreement to sell, a general power of attorney, an affidavit, a receipt of consideration, and a registered will. According to Respondent No. 1, Appellant was residing as a licensee and later became a trespasser. It was further alleged that Appellant wrongfully alienated half the property to the Respondent No. 2, a purchaser, and accordingly sought possession, mesne profits, declaration of title, and a mandatory injunction. Appellant contested the claim and filed a counterclaim stating that the property had been orally transferred to him in 1973 and that he had been in continuous possession ever since, and alleged that the documents relied upon by Respondent No. 1 were forged or otherwise invalid and emphasised that in an earlier suit, the Respondent No. 1 had admitted Kundan Lal’s ownership. Upon remand, the High Court again dismissed the appellant’s appeal, leading to the appeal before the Supreme Court.

HELD
The Supreme Court examined whether the documents relied upon by the Respondent No. 1 conferred any valid title. It was held that an Agreement to sell does not by itself transfer ownership but merely gives a right to seek specific performance. A General Power of Attorney only creates an agency and cannot confer ownership rights. The registered will was not proved in accordance with Section 63 of the Succession Act and Section 68 of the Evidence Act. Moreover, the will was surrounded by suspicious circumstances since the testator had four children, and no reasons were assigned for excluding three of them. The Court observed that mere registration of a will does not grant validity if legal proof is lacking. The Affidavit and receipt of consideration also did not confer ownership since title to immovable property worth more than one hundred rupees can only be transferred by a registered deed of conveyance. The Court further held that Respondent No. 1 cannot take the benefit of Section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act because he was not in possession of the property; indeed, the very filing of suit for possession showed that the possession remained with the Appellant. Consequently, the Respondent No. 1 failed to establish ownership or entitlement to possession. Upon Kundan Lal’s demise, succession opened to all his Class I heirs, and the Property must devolve accordingly. As regards Respondent No. 2, who had purchased half of the property from Respondent No. 1, the Court reiterated its earlier interim order that his rights would be protected to the extent of the share validly conveyed by Respondent No. 1. Beyond that, no independent rights could be claimed.

The Supreme Court accordingly allowed the appeal, set aside the judgments of the Trial Court and the High Court.

32. Gian Chand Garg vs. Harpal Singh & Anr.

Special Leave Petition (Criminal) No. 8050 of 2025

August 11, 2025

Settlement – between parties after conviction – Section 138 offence is compoundable at any stage. [S. 138 & 147, Negotiable Instrument Act, 1881]

FACTS

The complainant alleged that the Appellant had borrowed a sum and issued a cheque towards repayment, which was dishonoured for insufficiency of funds. After service of notice, a complaint under Section 138 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 (NI Act) was filed. The Judicial Magistrate convicted the Appellant and sentenced him to six months’ simple imprisonment and a fine of Rs. 1,000/-. The conviction was affirmed by the Sessions Court and later by the Punjab & Haryana High Court in revision. Subsequently, the parties entered into a compromise, where the complainant accepted settlement through demand draft and post-dated cheques. The Appellant sought modification of the High Court’s revisional order, which was dismissed as non-maintainable. Aggrieved, the Appellant approached the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court reiterated that though dishonour of a cheque under Section 138 of the NI Act entails criminal liability, the offence is essentially civil in nature and has been made compoundable by Section 147 of the NI Act. Referring to earlier rulings, the Court proceedings cannot be allowed to continue. The Court observed that the complainant had accepted the compromise voluntarily and received payment in full settlement of the default sum. Accordingly, the conviction and sentence imposed on the Appellant could not stand.

The appeal was allowed, the High Court’s order was set aside, and the conviction and sentence of the Appellant were quashed.

33. Shanti Devi vs. Jagan Devi & Ors.

[2025] INSC 1105 (SC)

September 12, 2025

Limitation – Sale deed – Fraudulent and void ab initio – No cancellation required – Limitation governed by Article 65 (12 years) and not Article 59 (3 years) – Suit for possession filed within 12 years held maintainable. [S. 59, 65, Limitation Act, 1963; S. 54, Transfer of Property Act, 1882]

FACTS

The plaintiffs claimed one-third share in agricultural land and challenged a sale deed dated 14-06-1973 executed in favour of the defendant, alleging fraud, impersonation and absence of consideration. The Trial Court dismissed the suit as time-barred. The First Appellate Court decreed the suit, holding the deed void and the suit within limitation under Article 65. The High Court confirmed the decree but applied Article 59.

HELD

The Supreme Court held that where an instrument is void ab initio, no cancellation is required, and a simpliciter suit for possession based on title is governed by Article 65 (12 years). Since the plaintiff never executed the deed and no consideration was paid, the transaction was a nullity. The suit filed in 1984, being within 12 years from the 1973 deed, was held within the limitation. Appeal dismissed.

Cartoon Tax

29th International Tax and Finance Conference

The 29th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference was held from 14th to 17th August, 2025, at Ananta Spa & Resorts, Jaipur. Organised by the International Taxation Committee of BCAS, the conference saw the participation of over 210 delegates, including senior professionals, experts, and other delegates from across the country. The conference featured well-structured sessions covering key topics in international taxation and finance, including recent developments, group discussions, paper presentations, panel discussions, practical challenges, and global trends. Eminent speakers and panellists shared valuable insights through technical presentations and interactive discussions, making the sessions both informative and engaging. In addition to technical learning, the conference also offered excellent opportunities for networking and informal interactions among professionals in a serene and rejuvenating setting. Overall, the 29th ITF Conference successfully continued its tradition of promoting professional excellence, collaboration, and knowledge-sharing in the field of international tax and finance.

The Conference covered the following:

Topic Faculty
Key Note Address: “Constitutional Limits in Taxation and Territorial Boundaries” Former Acting Chief Justice
Dr Vineet Kothari
Papers for Group Discussions
1. Corporate and Business Restructuring from a Tax and FEMA perspective – Confluence and Conflicts CA Siddharth Banwat

Mentor – CA Pinakin Desai

 

2. Cross-Border Structuring of Wealth for its Protection and Succession – Planning imperatives and legal controversies Dr CA Anup Shah
Paper for Group and Panel Discussion
Treaty Entitlement, Principal Purpose Test and GAAR – Case Studies Moderator – CA Ganesh Rajgopalan

Panellists – CA Anish Thacker & Sr. Adv. K K Chythanya

Papers for Panel Discussion
Investigations Under Black Money and FEMA: Practical Insights and Analysis (Fireside Chat) CA Gautam Nayak in conversation with CA T P Ostwal & Adv. Ashwani Taneja
Papers for Presentation
Intangibles in the globalised world: Sectoral Analysis from a tax and transfer pricing perspective Speaker – Sr. Adv. V. Sridharan
Global Information Exchange Standards – 2025 and Beyond – An Eye-opener Speakers – Mr Raman Chopra, Principal Commissioner, Central Charge, Delhi (Ex Member TPL)

and

Mr Gaurav Sharma – Additional Director of ADIT HRD CBDT

ABOUT THE CONFERENCE

The participants were divided into four groups, each group ably led by group leaders (aggregating to 25 across the three papers) who helped generate an in-depth discussion of the case studies from the papers. The paper writers visited each group to witness the brainstorming sessions.

An overview of each of the sessions follows:

Day 1: 14th August, 2025

The 29th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference commenced with impactful opening remarks by co-chair CA Rutvik R. Sanghvi.

This was followed by an insightful address by former Acting Chief Justice Dr Vineet Kothari on the theme “Constitutional Limits in Taxation and Territorial Boundaries.” His talk provided a nuanced legal perspective on the jurisdictional boundaries within which taxation laws operate, offering clarity on constitutional principles that govern legislative power in cross-border taxation matters.

The paper writer presented after the Group Discussion. The technical segment of the day concluded with a detailed presentation by CA Siddharth Banwat on corporate and business restructuring from a tax and FEMA perspective – confluence and conflicts. The session was guided by mentor CA Pinakin Desai. The session explored the intricate regulatory landscape professionals must navigate while advising on restructuring strategies. The paper provided practical insights into real-world transactions, drawing appreciation for its relevance and depth.

Day 2: 15th August, 2025

The second day of the conference opened on a patriotic note with a brief Independence Day celebration, bringing together all delegates in a spirit of unity and reflection.

This was followed by a fireside chat on the theme “Investigations under Black Money and FEMA: Practical Insights and Analysis.” The session featured CA Gautam Nayak in conversation with CA T. P. Ostwal and Advocate Ashwani Taneja. The discussion provided valuable insights into ongoing challenges in regulatory investigations, drawing from practical experiences, case studies, and policy perspectives. The interactive exchange allowed participants to gain a deeper understanding of both the technical and procedural aspects of black money laws.

In the afternoon, Dr CA Anup Shah delivered a comprehensive presentation on “Cross Border Structuring of Wealth for its Protection and Succession – Planning Imperatives and Legal Controversies” after the Group Discussion on the topic. The session examined the complex interplay between succession planning, wealth protection, and international structuring, with a focus on both legal and tax dimensions. Rich with practical examples, the presentation shed light on strategies adopted globally and their relevance in the Indian context, making it a highly engaging and thought-provoking session for the delegates.

Day 3: 16th August, 2025

The third day of the conference opened with a highly engaging session on “Global Information Exchange Standards – 2025 and Beyond – An Eye-opener.” The session was addressed by Mr Raman Chopra, Principal Commissioner, Central Charge, Delhi (Ex-Member TPL), along with Mr Gaurav Sharma, Additional Director of ADIT HRD, CBDT. Together, they offered a forward-looking perspective on global tax transparency frameworks and information-sharing mechanisms. Their analysis shed light on the impact of evolving exchange standards on multinational businesses and domestic taxpayers, while also highlighting India’s preparedness to adapt to these changes. The session provided delegates with an in-depth understanding of upcoming challenges and opportunities in this crucial area of international taxation.

The discussions were followed by a detailed paper presentation by Senior Advocate V. Sridharan on “Intangibles in the Globalised World: Sectoral Analysis from a Tax Perspective.” Drawing from his vast experience, he examined the complexities of intangible assets, their valuation, and their treatment under international tax and transfer pricing principles. The session offered sector-specific insights and addressed practical concerns faced by businesses and professionals in structuring and defending tax positions. The clarity and depth of the presentation made it one of the most enriching technical highlights of the conference.

Day 4: 17th August, 2025

The concluding day of the conference featured a comprehensive panel discussion on “Treaty Entitlement, Principal Purpose Test and GAAR – Case Studies”, after the Group Discussion. The session was moderated by CA Ganesh Rajgopalan, with panellists CA Anish Thacker and Senior Advocate K. K. Chythanya.

The panel examined the practical challenges and interpretational issues that arise in the application of treaty entitlement, the principal purpose test, and GAAR, drawing on case studies and judicial perspectives. The discussion brought out the complexities of balancing anti-avoidance principles with legitimate tax planning, while also offering practical insights for professionals advising in cross-border matters. The engaging exchange of views and depth of analysis provided a fitting conclusion to the conference, leaving participants with key takeaways for navigating an evolving international tax landscape.

CONCLUDING REMARKS

Under the leadership of Chairman CA Chetan Shah and Co-Chairman CA Rutvik Sanghvi, and with the dedicated efforts of Conference Director CA Naman Shrimal and Co-Conference Director CA Utsav Hirani, the 29th ITF Conference was successfully concluded. Notably, this year saw nearly 50% participation from professionals outside Mumbai—an encouraging sign of growing national interest in the conference and its relevance across the country.

The smooth execution of the event was supported by — CA Jagat Mehta, CA Mahesh Nayak, CA Rajesh Shah, CA Kartik Badiani, CA Divya Jokhakar, CA Naresh Ajwani, CA Anil Doshi, CA Nemin Shah, CA Chaitanya Maheshwari and BCAS Events and Admin Team—whose attention to detail and behind-the-scenes commitment ensured a seamless experience for all delegates.

29TH INTERNATIONAL TAX AND FINANCE (ITF) CONFERENCE HELD ON 14-17 AUGUST 2025

29th International Tax and Finance (ITF) lighting lamp

29th International Tax and Finance (ITF) grp pic with Chief Justice Dr. Vineet Kothari

Group Photos of 29th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Participants

Article 13 and Article 24 of India – Singapore DTAA – in terms of the erstwhile Article 13(4), capital gains on shares acquired prior to 01 April 2017 are taxable only in Singapore and Article 24(1) i.e. Limitation of Relief, cannot be invoked if India does not have taxing right over such capital gains.

8. [2025] 174 taxmann.com 1244 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Prashant Kothari vs. Intl Tax Ward

IT Appeal Nos. 5391/Mum/2024

A.Y.: 2016-17 Dated: 29.05.2025

Article 13 and Article 24 of India – Singapore DTAA – in terms of the erstwhile Article 13(4), capital gains on shares acquired prior to 01 April 2017 are taxable only in Singapore and Article 24(1) i.e. Limitation of Relief, cannot be invoked if India does not have taxing right over such capital gains.

FACTS

The Assessee, a tax resident of Singapore, had earned capital gains from transfer of listed and unlisted shares which he had acquired before 01.04.2017. As per the computation, the Assessee had both losses and gains from such transfer. In respect of gains, the Assessee contented that in terms of Article 13(4) of the DTAA, such gains were taxable only in Singapore and in respect of loss, he had carried forward such losses under the Act.

The AO invoked the provisions of Article 24(1) of the DTAA dealing with limitation of relief, to contend that Assessee is entitled to treaty benefit, only if such gains are subject to tax in Singapore. The AO asserted that the Assessee failed to establish that his global income is taxable in Singapore. The AO distinguished the rulings on Article 24 by noting that the rulings were not rendered in the context of shares, and status of those Assessees was not that of individuals. The CIT(A) upheld the action of the AO and dismissed the appeal.

Aggrieved by the order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

Under the erstwhile Article 13(4) (as applicable to the relevant year), the gains from transfer of shares were taxable only in Singapore. Even under the amended DTAA (vide notification dated 23.03.2017), gains from the transfer of shares that were acquired on or before 01.04.2017 continued to be taxable exclusively in Singapore.

Article 24(1) provides for two cumulative conditions: if (i) income derived from a contracting state is either exempt or taxed at lower rate under the treaty; and (ii) such income is subject to tax in other contracting state only to the extent of remittance or receipt and not on the basis of accrual, then such exemption or reduced taxation must be limited to the remittance or receipt.

Article 13(4) did not provide for any exemption from taxation on capital gains. Rather, it provided the right of taxation to residence state. Article 24(1) could be invoked only with respect to exemption provision.

With respect to the second condition, the coordinate bench in Citicorp Investment Bank (Singapore) [(2017) 81 taxmann.com 368 (Mumbai – Trib.)] and APL Co. Pte Ltd v. ADIT [(2017) 185 TTJ 305 (Mumbai)], later affirmed by the Bombay High Court [457 ITR 203 (Bombay)], held that Article 24(1) is not applicable if the income was taxable in Singapore on accrual basis.

The ITAT noted that the above rulings did not deal with the aspect of income taxable in Singapore on a remittance basis. In the absence of information regarding the manner of taxation of such capital gains in Singapore, the ITAT was constrained from commenting on the satisfaction of the second condition of Article 24(1).

The ITAT affirmed that to invoke Article 24(1), twin conditions must be satisfied cumulatively. Since the first condition was not satisfied, the ITAT held that Article 24(1) is not taxable and the capital gains are taxable only in Singapore.

As regards set off of losses computed by the AO, the ITAT followed the decision of the coordinate bench ruling in Matrix Partners India Investment Holdings, LLC vs. DCIT (ITA No. 3097/Mum/2023) (Mumbai -Tribunal) to hold that gains need to be computed for each source of income separately and assessee is entitled to carry forward the loss without setting off against the gains exempt under Article 13(4) DTAA.

Article 12 of India-Germany DTAA – Where supply of drawings and designs is inextricably linked to sale of equipment, consideration received towards drawings and designs cannot constitute FTS

7. [2025] 173 taxmann.com 403 (Delhi – Trib.)

SMS Siemag AG vs. ADIT

IT Appeal Nos. 5580/Del/2011 and 2144/Del/2012

A.Y.: 2007-08 to 2016-17 Dated: 09.04.2025

Article 12 of India-Germany DTAA – Where supply of drawings and designs is inextricably linked to sale of equipment, consideration received towards drawings and designs cannot constitute FTS

FACTS

The Assessee is a tax resident of Germany, engaged in the business of supplying equipment, design, and drawings, and providing services to the metallurgical sector. During AY 2008-09, the Assessee had receipts of ₹ 41 lakhs from Indian companies towards supervisory activities and drawings, which were unconnected with supply of equipment. The Assessee offered these receipts as FTS. Apart from these, the Assessee had also received certain amounts towards offshore supply of drawings and designs.

The AO considered the receipts towards offshore supply of drawings and designs as FTS and assessed the aggregate income at ₹176 crores. The DRP upheld the assessment order.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT. The Group companies also filed similar appeals. Appeal of the Assessee was taken as the lead matter.

HELD

The Tribunal relied on the coordinate bench ruling in Assesses’ own case for AY 2005-06 and SMS Concast AG vs. DDIT [2023] 153 taxmann.com 718 (Delhi – Trib.) and held as follows.

  • The Assessee had supplied drawing and designs from outside India and had also received the consideration outside India. Supply of drawings and designs were inextricably linked to sale of plant and equipment and both drawings and designs and equipment formed part of a single project undertaken for the customer.
  • The schedule of drawings and documentation also indicated that the drawings were specifically related to supply of equipment.
  • Even if the contracts for drawings and the supply of equipment were entered into separately, they cannot be read in isolation.
  • In case of delay in supply of equipment beyond the stipulated time, the purchaser had the right to terminate not only the equipment contract but also the contract for drawings. This demonstrated that the supply of drawings was an integral part of supply of equipment.
  • When the link between supply and services is strong, the payment for services cannot be regarded as FTS under Section 9(1)(vii) of the Act.

Accordingly, ITAT held that receipt of drawings that are interlinked with supply of equipment cannot be regarded as separately chargeable as FTS, either under the Act or under DTAA.

Unsecured Loans – Genuineness and Creditworthiness – AO issued notices u/s 133(6) to only part of the lenders – No summons issued u/s 131 – No incriminating material brought on record – Addition deleted to extent of loans repaid, balance remanded for verification

45. [2025] 123 ITR(T) 660 (Nagpur – Trib.)

Ravindra Madanlal Khandelwal vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax

ITA NO.: 375/NAG/2024

A.Y.: 2018-19 DATE: 18.11.2024

Section 68, 36(1)(iii)

Unsecured Loans – Genuineness and Creditworthiness – AO issued notices u/s 133(6) to only part of the lenders – No summons issued u/s 131 – No incriminating material brought on record – Addition deleted to extent of loans repaid, balance remanded for verification

FACTS I

During the scrutiny assessment, the Assessing Officer noted that the assessee was in receipt of new unsecured loans from various individuals and entities and sought to verify the genuineness, creditworthiness, and identity of the creditors from whom these loans were reportedly received.

In response to notices under section 142(1), the assessee submitted list of lenders, their PAN, address, ledger confirmation of most of the debtors, interest payment details, details of TDS deducted on interest and the TDS returns of the assessee but they were unable to submit the return of income and bank statements of the lenders. The Assessing Officer had also issued notices u/s 133(6) to various parties.

However, as the Assessing Officer could not verify the creditworthiness of the lenders in the absence of the income tax return and bank statements, the Assessing Officer made addition under section 68.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the addition made by the Assessing Officer holding that the assessee had failed to provide complete and satisfactory documentation that could establish the transactions concerning all creditors and assessee also failed to comply with the notices issued by the Assessing Officer.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD I

The Tribunal observed that the Assessing Officer, out of total 43 lenders, issued notices under section 133(6) only to 10 lenders out of which 4 lenders confirmed the transaction, while 6 lenders did not respond. The Assessing Officer erred in drawing negative inference based on non-response from few parties. The Assessing Officer had the powers to issue summons under section 131 and enforce attendance of the lenders. However, the said exercise was also not conducted by the Assessing Officer.

Further, Tribunal observed that no enquiry was made by the Assessing Officer by issuing summons and no incriminating evidences were brought on record to dislodge the materials relied upon by the assessee to prove the ingredients of section 68.

The Tribunal deleted the addition made by the Assessing Officer on account of cash credit to the extent of repayment of loans made by the assessee either in the same year or succeeding years. And further directed the Assessing Officer to verify Identity, Genuineness and creditworthiness of the lenders for the balance loans.

Interest on Borrowed Funds – Advances to Related Concern – Commercial Expediency Established – No evidence of diversion for non-business purposes – Entire disallowance deleted

FACTS II

The assessee had borrowed funds in his individual capacity and advanced them to a related concern, in which he was both a director and shareholder. The assessee had claimed deduction on account of interest of ₹ 74,32,292 on borrowed funds in his individual capacity. The Assessing Officer noticed that the assessee failed to provide adequate documentation to prove that the interest expenses were incurred solely for the purpose of business and the linkage between the borrowed funds and their utilization in business activities was not substantiated satisfactorily and held that the interest expenses might not have been wholly for the purpose of business and for the reasons, the addition was made to the total income of the assessee.

Further, the Assessing Officer observed that the assessee claimed another interest expenses of ₹ 97,66,208 which were asserted to be incurred for earning income from other sources, but were not recorded in the Profit & Loss Account of the business. The Assessing Officer disallowed this expenditure on the grounds that the expenditure claimed was not reflected in the Profit & Loss Account.

The Commissioner (Appeals) observed that the borrowed funds were used for non-business purposes, and the Assessing Officer’s decision to disallow the interest expenses was upheld, as the assessee did not meet the burden of proof required to establish that these expenses were incurred wholly and exclusively for business purposes.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD II

The Tribunal observed that the explanation provided by the assessee was that the company, being a private limited entity, could not borrow directly from outsiders except from banks/financial institutions as per the Companies Act. Therefore, for business exigencies, the assessee arranged funds personally and transferred them to the company.
The Assessing Officer’s sole objection was non-charging of interest on the advances, and he treated the interest paid on the borrowings as personal expenditure.

The Tribunal held that the borrowed funds were advanced to a related concern, and there is a clear nexus with potential income. The transaction was driven by commercial expediency and the assessee acted to support a business concern in which he had a substantial interest. Further, held that the Assessing Officer brought no evidence of diversion of funds for non-business or personal purposes.

Therefore, the interest expenditure of ₹ 74,32,292 was allowable in full and disallowance was deleted by the Tribunal.

The Tribunal observed that with respect to interest expense of ₹ 97,66,208, the Assessing Officer failed to demonstrate any nexus between borrowed funds and non-business use and the disallowance was based on general statements without specifics. Further, the CIT(A) upheld the order without addressing the assessee’s detailed explanations or analysing fund flow.

The Tribunal held that interest on borrowed capital is allowable if the funds are used for the purposes of the business; the burden is on the Assessing Officer to prove diversion for non-business purposes if he seeks to disallow. In the present case, the AO’s approach of straightaway disallowing the entire claim without pinpointing specific instances of diversion was contrary to settled principles.

Therefore, the entire disallowance of ₹ 97,66,208 was deleted by Tribunal.

Reassessment – Jurisdiction to make additions – No addition made on the issue for which case was reopened – Other additions not sustainable – Reassessment invalid

44. [2025] 124 ITR(T) 410 (Jaipur – Trib.)
Kailash Chand vs. ITO
ITA NO.: 565/JP/2024
A.Y.: 2012-13 DATE: 10.03.2025
Sections: 147 r.w.s. 144

Reassessment – Jurisdiction to make additions – No addition made on the issue for which case was reopened – Other additions not sustainable – Reassessment invalid

FACTS

The assessee was engaged in the business of plying of trucks on hire. He had not filed his return of income for the year under consideration.

The revenue was in possession of the information that the assessee had deposited a sum of ₹ 42.46 lakhs during the financial year 2011-12 in his saving bank account. In the absence of return of income, the above transaction was considered as not verifiable and accordingly, notice under section 148 was issued upon the assessee.

The assessee made part compliance and submitted the copy of balance sheet and profit and loss account. Thereafter despite various opportunities provided, the assessee remained non-compliant and the Assessing Officer went on making the addition on account of depreciation, interest on loan etc. which were based on the profit and loss account and balance sheet filed by the assessee and the Assessing Officer had abstained from making any addition on account of cash deposited to the saving bank account as alleged in the reasons recorded for re-opening of the case.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the reason recorded for reopening was the alleged unexplained cash deposits of ₹ 42.46 lakhs and no addition was made on this issue in the reassessment order.

In such circumstances, the AO loses jurisdiction to assess other income which comes to his notice during reassessment proceedings. Once the Assessing Officer is satisfied with the reasons recorded for reopening the case, they no longer have the jurisdiction to tax any other income.

Placing reliance on CIT vs. Shri Ram Singh [2008] 306 ITR 343 (Rajasthan High Court), CIT vs. Jet Airways (I) Ltd. [2010] 195 Taxman 117 (Bombay High Court), Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd. vs. CIT [2011] 12 taxmann.com 74 (Delhi High Court), the Tribunal held that the settled legal position is “If no addition is made in respect of the issue for which the assessment is reopened, the AO has no jurisdiction to assess any other income in reassessment proceedings.”

In the result, the appeal by the assessee was allowed.

Mere existence of any object allowing the charity to carry out activity outside India will not enable CIT(E) to deny registration under section 12AB.

43. (2025) 176 taxmann.com 561 (Mum Trib)

TIH Foundation for IOT and IOE vs. CIT

ITA No.: 2904/Mum/2025

A.Y.: 2025-26 Dated: 10.07.2025

Section: 12AB

Mere existence of any object allowing the charity to carry out activity outside India will not enable CIT(E) to deny registration under section 12AB.

FACTS

The assessee was a not-for-profit company incorporated under section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013, established pursuant to the directions of the Ministry of Science and Technology, Government of India, and hosted by IIT Bombay. It was granted registration under section 12AB for A.Y. 2021-22 to A.Y. 2025-26. It applied for renewal of registration under section 12AB.

CIT(E) rejected the application for registration for the reason that there was a possibility of future endeavour by the assessee which would require expenditure outside India which would be in violation of section 11.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that-

(a) The only basis for rejection of registration by CIT(E) was the possibility of the assessee incurring expenditure outside India in furtherance of its objects, which, according to him, contravened section 11. However, such reasoning did not find support either in the statutory scheme of section 12AB or in judicial precedents.

(b) In the present case, the assessee had neither undertaken any impermissible application of income nor had CIT(E) brought on record any specific violation of conditions prescribed under Section 12AB(1)(b) or Explanation to Section 12AB(4). The objects of the assessee were in line with the mission of the Central Government under the NM-ICPS initiative, and the activities were genuine and aimed at technological development in public interest.

Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the appeal of the assessee and directed the CIT(E) to grant registration to the assessee under section 12AB.

Amendment in section 11(3)(c) vide Finance Act 2022 omitting extra period of one year following the expiry of the period of accumulation of five years applies prospectively in respect of fresh accumulations under section 11(2) made from assessment year 2023-24 onwards and not to earlier years.

42. (2025) 176 taxmann.com 661 (Mum Trib)

Dadar Digamber Jain Mumukshu Mandal vs. CIT

ITA No.: 2446/Mum/2025

A.Y.: 2023-24 Dated: 15.07.2025

Section: 11

Amendment in section 11(3)(c) vide Finance Act 2022 omitting extra period of one year following the expiry of the period of accumulation of five years applies prospectively in respect of fresh accumulations under section 11(2) made from assessment year 2023-24 onwards and not to earlier years.

FACTS

The assessee trust filed its original return of income, declaring total income of ₹14,37,197. The return was processed under section 143(1) making an adjustment of ₹ 75,66,540 being additions under section 11(3) on account of unutilised set aside / accumulated funds under section 11(2) relating to FY 2016-17 (₹ 35,66,540) and FY 2017-18 (₹ 40,00,000).

Aggrieved, the assessee went in appeal before CIT(A), who upheld the additions.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) Under the un-amended section 11(3) (as it stood before Finance Act, 2022), the assessee gets an extended period of one more year, in total, six years for utilisation of accumulated income and on expiry of the said period, by virtue of the deeming fiction, the unutilised accumulated income shall be brought to tax in the previous year following the expiry of period of six years.

(b) The Finance Act, 2022 has amended and omitted the extra period of one year following the expiry of the initial period of accumulation of five years. Therefore, unlike under the un-amended provisions wherein the income which is not utilised for the purposes it was accumulated can be brought to tax on the expiry of the sixth year, under the amended law, that income can be brought to tax on the expiry of five years itself.

(c) Considering both language as well as the intent, the amendment which has been brought in by the Finance Act, 2022 relates to accumulation of income pertaining to previous year starting from 1st April, 2022 onwards relevant to AY. 2023-24 and subsequent assessment years and in that sense, has to be applied prospectively in respect of fresh accumulations and not in respect of existing accumulations which continue to remain guided by the erstwhile provisions at the relevant point in time when the accumulations were made in the respective financial years.

(d) As far as the accumulation relating to the period of FYs. 2016-17 and 2017-18 are concerned, the assessee had the time window till 31-03-2023 and 31-03-2024 respectively by which it has to utilize accumulated income and in that view of the matter, the amendment brought in by the Finance Act, 2022 does not debar the assessee from availing the said time window in respect of existing accumulations and the amendment has to be read prospectively in respect of fresh accumulations for the period pertaining to previous year starting from 1st April, 2022 onwards.

The Tribunal also noted that a similar view has been taken by a number of benches of the Tribunal.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that –

(i) for accumulation relating to FY 2016-17, since the assessee had utilised the r 35,66,450 during FY 2022-23, that is, within stipulated period of 6 years, the addition deserves to be deleted.

(ii) for accumulation relating to FY 2017-18, the assessee had time window to utilise the accumulated income till 31.3.2024 under the un-amended law and thus, the question of bringing the same to tax during AY 2023-24 did not arise.

In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Best judgment assessment made by the AO under section 144 cannot be substituted by the judgment of CIT exercising revisionary powers under section 263.

41. (2025) 176 taxmann.com 819 (Mum Trib)

Bhagwan Vardhman Shwetamber Murtipujak Tapagacch Jain Sangh vs. CIT

ITA No.: 2378/Mum/2024

A.Y.: 2012-13 Dated: 23.07.2025

Sections: 144,263

Best judgment assessment made by the AO under section 144 cannot be substituted by the judgment of CIT exercising revisionary powers under section 263.

FACTS

The assessee was not registered under section 12A. It filed its return of income. The return was selected for scrutiny assessment and accordingly, notices were issued and served upon the assessee. None attended the proceedings and the AO framed the order ex-parte to the best of his judgment under section 144. In the order, the AO allowed corpus expenditure of ₹ 10,97,699 against the corpus donation of ₹ 38,42,558 received during the year and treated the balance of ₹ 27,44,859/- as income of the assessee.

Invoking revisionary powers under section 263, CIT held that AO did not make any enquiry and because of which the expenditure claimed by the assessee was allowed and only the balance corpus was assessed to tax, and therefore, the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT against the order under section 263.

HELD

Following the decision of the coordinate bench in Sanjay Umarshi Dand vs. Pr. CIT [IT Appeal No. 321(Nag.) of 2024, dated 10-2-2025), the Tribunal held that since the assessment order was an ex-parte order under section 144 by which the AO assessed income of the assessee to the best of his judgement, the judgement of the AO cannot be substituted with the judgement of the CIT(E) by invoking revisionary powers under section 263.

Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the appeal of the assessee, set aside the order of the CIT and restored the order of the AO.

Claim of capitalized interest, supported by evidence, which interest has been disallowed while computing capital gains, cannot be subject matter of levy of penalty under section 270A, in view of the ratio of decision of the Apex Court in Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. [189 Taxmann 322 (SC)]

40. Urmila Rajendra Mundra vs. ITO

ITA No. 577/Jp./2025

A.Y.: 2022-23 Date of Order: 1.8.2025

Section: 270A

Claim of capitalized interest, supported by evidence, which interest has been disallowed while computing capital gains, cannot be subject matter of levy of penalty under section 270A, in view of the ratio of decision of the Apex Court in Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. [189 Taxmann 322 (SC)]

FACTS

The assessee claimed deduction of interest, which was capitalised, while computing capital gains arising on sale of immovable property. While assessing total income, the Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed the interest which was capitalised by the assessee, though the same was backed by documentary evidence. The assessee did not prefer an appeal against this disallowance.

Subsequently, the AO initiated proceedings for levy of penalty under section 270A for under-reporting of income in consequence of misreporting thereof. In response, the assessee submitted that the claim of interest was supported by copies of bank statements and since there was not much tax outflow due to brought forward losses, the assessee chose not to file an appeal. Also, the notice did not specify how the assessee has misreported the income.

The AO held that the assessee has misreported income of ₹ 4,89,159 and levied a penalty of ₹ 2,03,488 thereon being 200% of the tax on misreported income.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the assessee, in the course of assessment proceedings, had substantiated the amount of interest by submitting bank statements in respect of borrowings made. The Tribunal held the contention of the AO and the CIT(A) that the claim was not backed by evidence to be devoid of merit. The Tribunal held that mere non-acceptance of the claim made by the assessee cannot be a reason to automatically levy penalty for misreporting or even under-reporting of income. It stated that this view is supported by the decision of the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Reliance Petroproducts Ltd. [189 Taxman 322 (SC)]. In view of this decision of the Apex Court, the Tribunal held that it did not see any reason to sustain the penalty imposed.

Also, the bench noticed that the notice issued did not specify whether the assessee has misreported income or has under-reported the same. Due to this lapse on the part of the AO, it held, the penalty cannot be sustained without specifying the charge against the assessee. This view was supported by the ratio of the decision of the jurisdictional High Court in the case of G R Infraprojects Ltd. vs. ACIT [159 taxmann.com 80].

In view of the decisions relied upon and also in view of the facts of the case being similar to those before the courts in the said decisions, the Tribunal directed the AO to delete the penalty levied.

Where the Assessing Officer in the assessment proceedings did not make any enquiry as to whether the equipment received by the assessee free of cost from its holding / subsidiary companies was received on returnable basis or otherwise, the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue. If, in the set aside proceedings, the assessee satisfies the AO by substantiating based on the documents that the equipments were received on returnable basis then the AO will decide the issue on hand in the light of the order of the Tribunal in the case of Sony India Software Center Private Limited [170 taxmann.com 309 (Bang.-Trib.)]

39. LSI India Research & Development Pvt Ltd. vs. PCIT

ITA No. 1061/Bang./2024

A.Y.: 2017-18 Date of Order: 23.7.2025

Sections: 28(iv), 263

Where the Assessing Officer in the assessment proceedings did not make any enquiry as to whether the equipment received by the assessee free of cost from its holding / subsidiary companies was received on returnable basis or otherwise, the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue.

If, in the set aside proceedings, the assessee satisfies the AO by substantiating based on the documents that the equipments were received on returnable basis then the AO will decide the issue on hand in the light of the order of the Tribunal in the case of Sony India Software Center Private Limited [170 taxmann.com 309 (Bang.-Trib.)]

FACTS

The assessee preferred an appeal against the order passed by PCIT under section 263 of the Act holding the assessment framed under section 143(3) r.w.s 144(3) and 144B of the Act to be erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue and further directing the Assessing Officer (AO) to make a fresh assessment in accordance with law.

The assessee, during the year under consideration, received capital assets amounting to ₹ 42,89,70,248 on free of cost / loan basis from holding / subsidiary companies. According to the PCIT, these fixed assets represented income of the assessee chargeable to tax under section 28(iv) of the Act. However, the assessee, in its return of income filed under section 139(1), had not offered the same for taxation. Similarly, the assessment had been framed without any enquiry so as to offer such equipment received free of cost as income under section 28(iv) of the Act. PCIT, in his show cause notice, proposed to hold the assessment order to be erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue.

In response to the show cause notice, the assessee submitted that the equipments were acquired for limited purpose of testing the software development. Further, these equipments were received on returnable basis and were for the benefit of recipient / customer and not for the assessee. Accordingly, it was submitted that these equipments cannot be treated as benefit / perquisite under section 28(iv) of the Act.

The PCIT, in his order under section 263 of the Act, observed that the assessee company has been provided with customized / specific assets (primarily in the nature of testing equipment) by the relevant group companies. From the submission the usable period of these assets is not clear. These assets, if used for more than one year, should be treated as capital assets. He also observed that it is not clear as to when these assets were returned to the group companies / disposed. Hence, these should be considered as benefit / perquisite arising out of business / profession. He held the assessment order to be erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue and directed the AO to make a fresh assessment in accordance with law after examining the aforementioned facts. He directed the AO to conduct necessary enquiries and verification and give the assessee an opportunity to substantiate his claim with necessary supportive evidence and explain why the proposed addition / disallowance should not be made. He shall make a fresh assessment in accordance with law and CBDT instructions on the subject.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where relying on the decision of the Bangalore Bench of the Tribunal in the case of ACIT v. Sony India Software Center Private Limited [170 taxmann.com 309 (Bang.-Trib.)], it was contended that since these equipments were received on returnable basis the provisions of section 28(iv) of the Act are not applicable. Without prejudice it was submitted that the direction given by PCIT be modified to the extent that if the assessee substantiates that these equipments were received on returnable basis on production of documentary evidence then the same cannot be treated as a benefit / perquisite taxable under section 28(iv) of the Act.

The Revenue contended that since the assessee has not produced any evidence suggesting that the equipments were received on returnable basis the principles laid down by the Tribunal in Sony India Software Center Private Limited (supra) are not attracted.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the issue on hand is limited to the extent whether the equipments were received by the assessee on returnable basis and, therefore the same cannot be made subject to the addition under section 28(iv) of the Act. The Tribunal also noted that the assessment order has been held to be erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue since no enquiry was made by the AO during the assessment proceedings qua receipt of equipment free of cost. Even before the PCIT the assessee could not demonstrate that the equipments have been received on returnable basis. The Tribunal further noted that the PCIT has not given any direction to the AO for making addition of r 42,89,70,248 representing the equipment received on free of cost basis meaning thereby the assessee has been granted a fresh opportunity to substantiate that the equipments were received on returnable basis. The Tribunal held that there is no infirmity in the direction given by the PCIT.

The Tribunal also held that if the assessee satisfies the AO by substantiating based on the documents that the equipments were received on returnable basis then the AO will decide the issue on hand in the light of the order of the Tribunal in the case of Sony India Software Center Private Limited (supra).

Subject to assessee bringing on record the relevant evidence of the amount of tax deducted at source and deposited with the Government, the assessee cannot be denied her lawful right by restricting the TDS credit to the amount reflected in Form 26AS.

38. Sonali Dhawan vs. ITO, International Tax

ITA No. 3748/Mum./2025

A.Y.: 2023-24

Date of Order: 5.8.2025

Section: 143(1), Rule 37BA

Subject to assessee bringing on record the relevant evidence of the amount of tax deducted at source and deposited with the Government, the assessee cannot be denied her lawful right by restricting the TDS credit to the amount reflected in Form 26AS.

FACTS

During the previous year relevant to the assessment year under consideration, the assessee sold a house property for a consideration of ₹ 2,76,20,500 from which the buyer deducted ₹ 48,00,000 as TDS. The fact of deduction of TDS as well as its deposit with the Government were recorded in the Sale Deed itself.

The assessee filed her return of income wherein she reflected the amount of capital gain arising on sale of house property and also credit claim of TDS. However, while processing the return of income, CPC accepted the return of income but did not grant TDS credit of ₹ 47,99,525 out of ₹ 48,00,000 claimed by the assessee in her return of income. The reason for denial of credit was stated by CPC to be mismatch between the amount claimed and that reflected in Form 26AS. Form 26AS contained only partial amount of TDS and therefore assessee was denied credit of TDS claimed in the return of income.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who directed the AO to grant TDS credit as per relevant Form 26AS.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where, on behalf of the assessee it was submitted that not only has tax been deducted at source but the same has also been deposited and these facts are evident from the sale deed itself. Further, as per provisions of section 143(1)(c) of the Act, so long as TDS is deducted even if it is not paid by the deductor, co-ordinate benches of the Tribunal have gone ahead and held that credit for TDS cannot be denied to the assessee and in support of this proposition reliance was placed on the decision in the case of Mukesh Padamchand Sogani vs. ACIT [ITA No. 29/PUN/2022; A.Y.: 2009-10; order dated 31.1.2023] and that mere fact that TDS is not reflected in Form 26AS for reasons unknown to the assessee and beyond the control of the assessee cannot be a basis for denial of TDS credit which has been duly deducted and deposited by the buyer.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that there could be varied technological or other reasons where the relevant data pertaining to the assessee doesn’t get reflected in Form 26AS at the relevant point in time. The CPC may have the limitation to look beyond what has been claimed by the assessee and reflected in IT system more particularly in Form 26AS. At the same time where an aggrieved assessee brings the relevant evidence on record as in the instant case, the assessee cannot be denied her lawful right in terms of credit of TDS where the same has been duly deducted and deposited subject to necessary verification. The Tribunal remarked that it has been informed that for the TDS on sale of property, the prescribed form is the tax payer receipt which contains the requisite particulars of tax deposited unlike Form 16/16A issued in other cases. In light of the same, the Tribunal directed the AO to verify the taxpayer receipt issued by Canara Bank dated 17.6.2022 for an amount of ₹ 48,00,000 as available in the assessee’s paper book and if the same is found in order allow the necessary credit of TDS amounting to ₹ 48,00,000 so claimed by the assessee in her return of income.

If books of accounts are not maintained, foundation of audit collapses and therefore penalty cannot be levied for not getting the accounts audited.

37. Bhaveshbhai Haribhai Kanani vs. ITO 
ITA No. 254/RJT/2025
A.Y.:  2018-19
Date of Order: 5.8.2025
Sections:  44AB, 271B

If books of accounts are not maintained, foundation of audit collapses and therefore penalty cannot be levied for not getting the accounts audited. 

FACTS

The assessee, an individual, engaged in the business of trading of brass scrap, filed his return of income declaring therein a turnover of ₹ 1,03,43,628 and offered net profit of ₹ 7,91,012 as his income. The income declared in the return on an admitted turnover worked out to 7.65%.  In the course of assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer (AO) noticed a further turnover of ₹ 11,93,30,453 and that assessee had declared income under section 44AD as “no account case”, he issued a show cause notice as to why the provisions of section 44AB have not been complied with.

The AO estimated the income to be 4% of total turnover of ₹ 11,93,30,453 which worked out to ₹ 44,73,218.  After reducing from this amount, the profit of ₹ 7,91,012 offered in the return of income, the balance of ₹ 39,82,206 was added to the returned income.

Since the assessee had not furnished an audit report as required by the provisions of section 44AB of the Act, proceedings were initiated for levy of penalty under section 271B of the Act.  In response, the assessee submitted that default u/s 44AB of the Act was on account of mistake of accountant of assessee under wrong belief and mistake of accountant cannot put assessee to jeopardy.  The AO imposed penalty of ₹ 1,50,000 u/s 271B of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the assessee declared income under section 44AD of the Act.  As per scheme of section 44AD of the Act, the assessee was not required to maintain books of account.  The Tribunal held that since the assessee did not maintain books of accounts, no penalty should be imposed under section 271B.  The Tribunal noted that the Allahabad High Court in the case of CIT vs. Bisauli Tractors [(2008) 299 ITR 219 (All.)] has held that when the assessee has not maintained books of accounts, the question of getting the books audited under section 44AB would not arise.  Therefore, penalty under section 271B would not be leviable.  The Tribunal noted that if no books are maintained, foundation of audit collapses and, hence penalty cannot be imposed.  It also noted that apart from this, during the assessment proceeding itself, the AO has estimated the income of the assessee, therefore, the penalty on estimation should not be levied.  It remarked that an order imposing penalty for failure to carry out a statutory obligation is the result of a quasi-criminal proceeding, and penalty would not ordinarily be imposed, unless the party obliged either acted deliberately in defiance of law or guilty of conduct, contumacious or dishonest, or acted in conscious disregard to obligation.  The penalty will not be imposed merely because it is lawful to do so.  Whether penalty should be imposed for failure to perform a statutory obligation is a matter of discretion of the authority to be exercised judicially and on a consideration of all relevant circumstances.  Even if a minimum penalty is prescribed, the authority competent to impose a penalty will be justified in refusing to impose a penalty when there is technical or venial breach of the provision of the Act.  The Tribunal held that the assessee was not supposed to maintain books of accounts u/s 44AD of the Act, therefore, penalty under section 271B of the Act should not be imposed.  The Tribunal deleted the penalty of ₹ 1,50,000 imposed by the AO.

Tech Mantra

Encrypter / Decrypter

Many times we wish to send a secret message to friends or family which we do not wish to be seen by anyone else. This could be Credit Card numbers or passwords or even some sensitive personal information like Aadhar Number or PAN number. Notwithstanding the encryption used by email systems and Whatsapp, if you wish to include another layer of security, this simple method is quite effective.

Just type encrypter in Google Search and select the website which comes up with a prefix of cs.franklin.edu/…… You will be presented with a box where you could type your message and click on Encrypt. Your message will now be converted to a set of random numbers. You can then copy the output of random numbers and send them via Email or WhatsApp or any other means to the receiver.

Conversely, the recipient also needs to go to the same website and paste the random numbers received and click on Decrypt – the original message will be revealed instantly.

To make it more secure, you may even include a password which you can relay separately to the recipient and then, decryption will be possible only on entering the correct password.

Very interesting for those who have to send confidential stuff often.

https://cs.franklin.edu/~whittakt/ITEC136/examples/encrypter.html

VIVA : Become your best self

VIVA : Become your best self

VIVA is an app designed to help you live a life full of wellness and fulfillment. With access to a wide range of courses and daily science-based lessons, VIVA combines mental and physical health in one place. It relies on scientific updates and modern approaches proven to establish sustainable and healthy habits.
You will find over 250 courses focused on mental health, mindful nutrition, and physical exercise. From building healthy eating habits to advanced emotional management techniques, VIVA offers everything you need to feel good inside and out.

You can learn at your own pace, 5 minutes a day. Each lesson is designed to be brief and effective, allowing you to integrate VIVA into your daily routine and make constant progress toward a healthier life. The plans are personalized and designed to help you achieve your health and personal development goals.

Join a community committed to personal growth and holistic well-being. Become part of VIVA and start your journey toward a happier and healthier life today.

Android : https://bit.ly/40mmBfc

https://www.soyviva.com/ 

ClickUp – Manage Teams & Tasks

Save time with the all-in-one productivity platform that brings teams, tasks, and tools together in one place.

Whether you’re an agile team doing weekly sprints or you’re an operational team collaborating on Production Tasks, you can do it all here.

ClickUp allows you to:

ClickUp - Manage Teams & Tasks

  • Create tasks on the go
  •  Update/ edit seamlessly
  •  Collaborate with your team
  •  View your to-dos in one list
  •  Stay connected with push notifications

You can manage tasks, documents, Forms, Dashboards, Time Tracking and much more.
With ClickUp, you’ll solve these problems:

  •  How do I know what people are working on?
  • How do I know what to work on next?
  •  How long is my project going to take?

Try it today for a different experience in collaboration and task management!

Android : https://tinyurl.com/adsec586

Grok– AI assistant

Grok– AI assistant

Grok is a powerful AI assistant, developed by xAI, designed to be truthful, useful and curious. You can get answers to any question, generate striking images and upload pictures to gain a deeper understanding of the world around you. With Grok, the universe is virtually in your hands!

Available on the web, Android and iOS and can be seamlessly integrated across platforms.

A very simple and easy to use AI tool developed by X (previously Twitter) of Elon Musk fame. A great addition to your AI Tools library!

https://x.ai/

Statements Recorded Under GST Law

This article explores the legal framework governing the statements recorded during summon proceedings under the Goods and Services Tax (“GST”) law, with a special focus on its evidentiary value. It further analyses the role such statements play in adjudication and prosecution proceedings. In addition, the Article delves into the legal principles surrounding the retraction of statements, assessing the conditions under which retractions are considered valid and their impact on the overall evidentiary value.

STATEMENTS RECORDED DURING SUMMONS PROCEEDINGS

Under Section 70 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (“CGST Act”), the proper officer is empowered to summon any person to appear, give evidence, or produce documents or any other thing that may be required in any inquiry. Therefore, issuance of a summons is always in connection with a pending/existing inquiry. The inquiry may be pending against the person summoned or against any other person. However, in the absence of any pending/existing inquiry, the validity/legality of such summons may become a ground for challenge. The power to issue summons is similar to that of a civil court under the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (“CPC”). Therefore, the proper officer while conducting an inquiry under the provisions of the CGST Act is empowered to exercise all such powers which are vested with a civil court in case of issuance of summons, recording of statements and producing evidence.

Section 70(2) of the CGST Act deems such inquiry to be ‘judicial proceeding’ within the meaning of Sections 229 and 267 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 (“BNS”). As a result, the provisions under these sections become applicable to proceedings under the GST law. Section 229 of BNS stipulates punishment/penalties for making false statements during judicial proceedings; at the same time, Section 267 of BNS affords protection to public servants from insult or obstruction while discharging official duties in judicial proceedings. Accordingly, inquiries under Section 70 of the CGST Act are at par with judicial proceedings within the meaning of Sections 229 and 267 of BNS, and any act of interference or falsehood therein attracts punishment and penal consequences.

A summons is issued to call a person to record their statement, submit documents, or give evidence. This raises an important question: Can a statement be recorded without the issuance of a summons? The answer is no. The CGST Act confers the power to summon and record statements exclusively under Section 70. Nowhere else does the Act provide such an authority. Therefore, if a statement is recorded at an individual’s premises during a search without the prior issuance of a formal summons, such a statement lacks legal validity, is not admissible in law and cannot be relied upon as valid evidence. Reference is made to Paresh Nathalal Chauhan Versus State of Gujarat1 .


1 2020 (36) G.S.T.L. 498 (Guj.)

REPRESENTATION THROUGH AN AUTHORISED REPRESENTATIVE IN RESPONSE TO SUMMONS

A question that repeatedly and naturally arises is: once a summons is issued, is the person required to appear in person, or can he be represented by an authorised person such as an Advocate, Chartered Accountant, or any other duly authorised representative?

In this context, it is important to note the amendment introduced by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2024 w.e.f. 1.11.2024, wherein sub-section (1A) was inserted in the Act following the recommendations of the GST Council in its 53rd meeting held on 22nd June 2024 in New Delhi. This amendment explicitly allows a person to appear through an authorised representative in response to a summons and also specifically provides for the recording of statements.

IS THERE AN OVERLAP BETWEEN SECTION 70(1A) AND SECTION 116 OF THE CGST ACT?

One may question the necessity of the 2024 amendment permitting appearance through an authorised representative in response to summons, especially considering the existing provision under Section 116 of the CGST Act. However, a closer examination reveals that Section 116 and Section 70(1) operate in entirely different contexts and serve distinct purposes under the Act.

To begin with, Section 116 deals with representation in the context of proceedings under the CGST Act. It allows any person entitled or required to appear before a GST officer, Appellate Authority, or Appellate Tribunal to do so through an authorised representative, except when personal appearance is required for examination on oath or affirmation.

However, Section 70(1) stands on a different footing altogether. It specifically deals with the power of the proper officer to issue summons in an inquiry for the purpose of gathering evidence, recording statements, or producing documents. The issuance of summons under Section 70 is an inquisitorial step, aimed at fact-finding, and is distinct from the adjudicatory or appellate “proceedings” contemplated under Section 116.

It is also pertinent to note that the term “proceedings” is not defined under the CGST Act. Its scope has been interpreted by courts to refer broadly to adjudicatory processes where rights and liabilities are determined. In contrast, “inquiry” under Section 70(1) is a preliminary step, a pre-adjudication phase, to ascertain facts or detect evasion. Therefore, the representation rights under Section 116 cannot be mechanically extended to the inquiry stage under Section 70.

The distinction between ‘proceedings’ and ‘inquiry’ underscores the necessity of the 2024 amendment, which addresses a legislative gap by expressly allowing appearance through an authorised representative even in response to summons. The amended Section 70 of the CGST Act now aligns with Section 108 of the Customs Act, 1962 and Section 14 of the Central Excise Act, 1944, both of which explicitly permit representation through an authorised person in response to summons.

However, it raises a critical question: whether statements made by an authorised representative can be treated as binding on the assessee. This issue carries significant legal implications, particularly when considered in light of the evidentiary value and admissibility of such statements.

The amended provision permits representation either by the person himself or through an authorised representative; however, this is subject to the condition “as the officer may direct,” which means the allowance is not absolute but conditional. If the officer specifically directs personal appearance, the assessee is obligated to appear in person and cannot be represented through an authorised representative in such cases.

ANALYSIS OF BHARATIYA SAKSHYA ADHINIYAM, 2023, FOR ANALYSING THE EVIDENTIARY VALUE OF STATEMENTS

The Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023 (“BSA”) (formerly the Indian Evidence Act, 1872), provides for general rules and principles of evidence. Therefore, it becomes necessary to examine the relevant provisions of BSA in order to assess the admissibility, relevance, and legal effect of such statements.

The preamble of the BSA reads as “An Act to consolidate and to provide for general rules and principles of evidence for fair trial.” Further, as per Section 1(2) of BSA, the BSA applies to all judicial proceedings in or before any ‘Court’, but not to affidavits presented to any Court or officer. The term ‘Court’ is defined under Section 2(1)(a) of BSA as “Court” includes all Judges and Magistrates, and all persons, except arbitrators, legally authorised to take evidence. The court, in its ambit, includes any person who is legally authorised to take evidence. In the GST Law, evidence is produced at every stage, starting from the inquiry / investigation.

The term evidence, as defined under Section 2(1)(e) of BSA, encompasses both oral and documentary forms. Clause (i) covers all statements, including those given electronically, which the Court permits or requires to be made before it by witnesses concerning matters of fact under inquiry; these are classified as oral evidence. While Section 70 of the CGST Act does not specifically refer to written statements, any oral statement recorded during proceedings would squarely fall within the ambit of clause (i). Clause (ii) further clarifies that evidence also includes all documents, whether physical, electronic, or digital, produced for the Court’s inspection, and these are categorised as documentary evidence. Accordingly, any written statement submitted by an assessee to a GST officer would fall within the purview of documentary evidence. Ultimately, whether a statement is oral or written, both forms fall within the inclusive definition of ‘evidence’.

Sections 15 to 18 of BSA define and explain the term ‘Admission’. An admission is a statement, which can be oral, documentary, or contained in electronic form, that suggests any inference as to a fact in issue or a relevant fact. A statement becomes an admission in the following circumstances:

  •  Statement made by a party to the proceedings.
  •  Statement made by an agent when expressly or impliedly authorised by the person to make it. Thus, in case of a statement by an agent, the agent must be specifically authorised either explicitly or implicitly. Any statement by an agent without authorisation cannot be considered as an admission. Therefore, the statement given by an authorised representative on behalf of the assessee becomes binding on the assessee.
  •  A statement made by a party who is suing or being sued in a representative character is an admission only when such statement has been made while the party held that specific representative character.
  •  Statements made by persons who hold a proprietary or pecuniary interest in the subject matter of a proceeding, when made by the person in their character as an interested party and during the continuance of that interest.
  •  Statements made by persons from whom the parties to the suit have derived their interest in the subject, when made during the continuance of the interest of the person making it.
  •  Statements made by individuals whose position or liability needs to be proven against a party to the suit, when such statement is relevant as against those persons concerning their position or liability, had a suit been brought against them, and when they are made while the person occupied that specific position or was subject to that liability.
  •  Statements made by persons to whom a party to the suit has expressly referred for information in reference to a matter in dispute.

Under Section 19 of the BSA, the general rule about admissions is that they can be used as evidence against the person who made them or his representative in interest. However, the law states that the person cannot use his own admission or admission made by his representative except in the following circumstances:

  •  When an admission is of such a nature that the person making it was dead, and it is relevant as per Section 26 of BSA.
  • This applies when the statement describes the state of mind (like the intention or belief) or the physical condition, and it was made around the time that state or condition existed. Importantly, the actions at that time must also show that the statement was likely true and not false.
  •  If the admission is relevant for another reason, not just because it’s an admission.

Section 25 of the BSA states that admissions are not conclusive proof of the matters that have been admitted. This means an admission, on its own, does not definitively settle a fact or conclusively prove a point without further consideration or corroboration by the court. However, Section 25 also specifies that admissions may operate as estoppels. The application of estoppel is a legal principle that prevents a party from asserting a fact contrary to what has been previously stated or established.

Section 27 of the BSA addresses the relevancy of evidence given by a witness in previous judicial proceedings or before persons legally authorised by law, for the purpose of proving the truth of facts stated in a subsequent judicial proceeding or a later stage of the same proceeding. Such evidence becomes relevant under specific circumstances when the witness who originally gave the testimony is unavailable. These circumstances include the witness being dead, unable to be found, incapable of giving evidence, kept out of the way by the adverse party, or if their presence cannot be obtained without an unreasonable amount of delay or expense as deemed by the Court. Crucially, for this previously given evidence to be admissible, certain conditions must be met: the previous proceeding must have been between the same parties or their representatives in interest; the adverse party in the first proceeding must have had the right and opportunity to cross-examine the witness; and the questions in issue were substantially the same in both the first and second proceedings.

In the author’s opinion, the aforementioned provisions of the BSA can be applied within the framework of GST law to determine the admissibility of statements made either against or in favour of the assessee, particularly when such statements are given by the assessee himself or through an authorised representative. Accordingly, reference to these provisions becomes essential.

EVIDENTIARY VALUE AND RELEVANCY OF STATEMENTS RECORDED UNDER THE CGST ACT

To assess the relevancy and legal sanctity of such statements, it is imperative to consider the broader legal framework governing testimonial evidence. Article 20(3) of the Constitution of India provides a fundamental safeguard against self-incrimination, declaring that no person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.

Evidentiary Value in Adjudication vs. Prosecution

The relevance of any statement recorded by a proper officer during summon proceedings under the CGST Act is governed by Section 136 of the Act, and such a statement attains evidentiary value specifically in the context of prosecution proceedings. In terms of Section 136, a statement, when recorded in response to a summons, becomes relevant for the purpose of prosecution proceedings under two eventualities:

  1.  When the person who made the statement is either dead, cannot be located, is incapable of giving evidence, is kept away by the adverse party, or whose attendance cannot be secured without undue delay or expense, which the court deems unreasonable in the circumstances of the case. or
  2.  When the person making the statement is examined as a witness before the court, and the court, upon considering the facts and circumstances, is of the opinion that the statement ought to be admitted in the interest of justice.

Thus, unless one of the contingencies contemplated under clause (1) of Section 136 is attracted, a statement recorded during summons proceedings attains evidentiary value only when the person making the statement is examined as a witness, and the court, in the exercise of its judicial discretion, considers it admissible in the interest of justice. In the absence of compliance with either of these conditions, such statements, by themselves, do not become relevant or admissible except in cases of prosecution proceedings.

Thus, persons facing prosecution under the CGST Act must carefully keep Section 136(b) in mind while preparing their defence. This provision clearly stipulates that a statement recorded during an inquiry can be treated as relevant evidence only if the person who made the statement is examined as a witness before the court, and the court, after considering the circumstances of the case, is satisfied that admitting such a statement is necessary in the interest of justice. This acts as a vital safeguard against the uncritical reliance on statements recorded by officers during an investigation. Therefore, accused persons should insist on strict compliance with this requirement and challenge any attempt by the prosecution to rely on such statements without subjecting the maker to cross-examination or without the court’s express satisfaction as to its admissibility. Reference is made to Daulat Samirmal Mehta vs. Union of India2


2 [2021] 55 GSTL 264 (Bombay)[15-02-2021]

The procedure has been interpreted by the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of Ambika International vs. Union of India3, as follows:

  1.  If the Revenue intends to rely on any statements, it must produce the makers for examination-in-chief before the adjudicating authority.
  2.  A copy of the record of examination-in-chief must be made available to the assessee.
  3.  After the examination-in-chief and furnishing a copy of the same to the assessee, the assessee is entitled to seek permission to cross-examine the persons whose statements have been relied upon. It is incumbent upon the adjudicating authority to consider and permit such cross-examination.

3 [2016] 71 taxmann.com 53 (Punjab & Haryana)

At this stage, it is pertinent to undertake a comparative analysis of Section 136 of the CGST Act with Section 138B of the Customs Act, 1962 and Section 9D of the Central Excise Act, 1944. While the provisions are largely identical across these legislations, it is noteworthy that subsection (2), which exists under the Customs Act and the Central Excise Act, is absent in the CGST Act. The relevant subsection reads as under:

“(2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to any proceeding under this Act, other than a proceeding before a court, as they apply in relation to a proceeding before a court.”

A plain reading of the relevant provisions highlights a marked distinction between the CGST Act and the Customs Act, as well as the Central Excise Act. While the latter statutes expressly provide that the procedure under sub-section (1) shall apply to any proceedings under those Acts in the same manner as it applies to proceedings before a court, Section 136 of the CGST Act limits the relevance of such statements to “any prosecution for an offence under this Act.” The deliberate non-inclusion of a provision identical to sub-section (2) of the Customs and Excise Act while enacting the CGST Act suggests a clear legislative intent to restrict the relevancy and evidentiary value of a statement recorded during inquiry to prosecution proceedings alone, thereby excluding their application in adjudication or other non-prosecution proceedings.

A literal reading of Section 136 reveals that it is applicable to prosecution proceedings. However, the provision does not explicitly restrict its applicability to adjudication proceedings. In the absence of such express exclusion, courts may, where appropriate, interpret its applicability to adjudication proceedings by drawing guidance from analogous provisions in other fiscal statutes.

Be that as it may, the essence of Section 136(b) lies in safeguarding the right of cross-examination of the person whose statement is sought to be relied upon. Even if Section 136 of the CGST Act is held inapplicable to adjudication proceedings, the right to cross-examination remains a constitutional safeguard, being an essential facet of the principles of natural justice. Accordingly, an assessee may legitimately seek cross-examination in adjudication proceedings as well.

CAN ALLEGATIONS BASED SOLELY ON UNCORROBORATED STATEMENTS BE SUSTAINED IN LAW?

It has often been observed that the Revenue relies heavily on statements of various persons while framing allegations against the assessee. In this context, it becomes crucial to examine whether allegations made solely on the basis of such statements, without any corroborative evidence, are legally sustainable.

The Hon’ble High Court, Bombay, in the case of Union of India vs. Kisan Ratan Singh & Others4, dealt with the need for independent corroborative evidence. The Court held that a statement recorded under Section 108 of the Customs Act, 1962, though admissible in evidence, cannot be relied upon solely in the absence of independent and reliable corroboration. It is settled law, as held in Ramesh Chandra vs. State of West Bengal5, that customs officers are not police officers and such statements are admissible. However, uncorroborated statements under Section 108 cannot be accepted. The underlying rationale advanced in this case was that “Moreover, if I have to simply accept the statement recorded under Section 108 as gospel truth and without any corroboration, I ask myself another question, as to why should anyone then go through a trial. The moment the Customs authorities recorded the statement under section 108, in which the accused has confessed about his involvement in carrying contraband gold, the accused could be straightaway sent to jail without the trial court having recorded any evidence or conducting a trial.”


4 Criminal Appeal No. 621 of 2001

5 (AIR 1980 SC 793)

In light of the above ruling, the answer to the question posed is clear:

The allegations or findings can be sustained only when supported by independent and reliable corroboration. Courts have consistently emphasised that mere reliance on uncorroborated statements, without supporting material evidence, does not satisfy the standards of legal admissibility or evidentiary reliability.

LEGAL FRAMEWORK GOVERNING RETRACTION OF STATEMENTS

As evident from the foregoing discussion, once a statement is recorded, it carries evidentiary value. However, such a statement may be made either voluntarily or involuntarily, or may be recorded under a mistaken belief or understanding. Accordingly, it becomes necessary to examine the remedies available to the assessee in respect of involuntary statements or those recorded under mistake. In legal parlance, retraction refers to the act of withdrawing, recanting, or disclaiming a previously made statement, confession, or admission. This may occur in both criminal and civil proceedings, typically where a party acknowledges having made a statement but subsequently asserts that it was false, inaccurate, or made under coercion, mistake, or misapprehension. In essence, retraction denotes the reversal or withdrawal of a prior representation, offer, or assertion, often with the intent of restoring the position to what it was prior to such statement being made.

Although there is no specific codified law stating that a person may retract a statement, the concept of retraction is well-recognised and embedded in the legal framework, particularly in the realms of Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 (“BNSS”) and the Constitution of India.

  •  Article 20(3) of the Constitution of India: This Article forms the constitutional cornerstone of the jurisprudence surrounding retracted statements. It guarantees that “no person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.” It provides a safeguard against self-incrimination, especially in situations where statements are alleged to have been made under compulsion or coercion.
  •  Section 183 of BNSS outlines the procedure for recording confessions or statements before a Magistrate and incorporates essential safeguards to ensure voluntariness.
  •  In the case of Narayan Bhagwantrao Gosavi Balajiwale vs. Gopal Vinayak Gosavi, (1960) 1 SCR 773, the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that “An admission is the best evidence that an opposing party can rely upon, and though not conclusive, is decisive of the matter, unless successfully withdrawn or proved erroneous.”

WHEN AND HOW SHOULD A RETRACTION BE MADE?

Retraction of a previously recorded statement is a serious and sensitive legal action. Courts have consistently held that a retraction must be made promptly and supported by cogent reasons and evidence. A retraction of a statement may be justified where it is established that the original statement was made under an erroneous understanding of facts or due to a misinterpretation of the applicable legal provisions. Additionally, if it is demonstrated that the statement was obtained through inducement, coercion, or undue pressure, the individual is entitled to withdraw it; however, the burden of proving such coercive circumstances lies on the person making the retraction. In Commissioner of Customs (Imports), Mumbai vs. Ganpati Overseas6, the Hon’ble Supreme Court reaffirmed that a statement recorded under Section 108 of the Customs Act is admissible in evidence and can be relied upon, provided it is made fairly and voluntarily. While customs officers are not treated as police officers, any statement recorded under duress cannot form the basis of a finding, and it is the duty of the adjudicating authority to assess its voluntariness in accordance with judicial standards.

MANNER AND FORMAT OF RETRACTION BY AFFIDAVIT

  •  Where independent witnesses were present at the time of the original statement, their affidavits may be submitted to substantiate the claim of retraction and enhance its credibility.
  •  The retraction must detail the circumstances under which the original statement was made, identify any factual or legal errors, and disclose any coercion or undue influence. A concurrent complaint should be filed in case of coercion. In S. Hidayatullah vs. Commissioner of Customs7, the retraction was rejected for lacking timely and credible justification.
  •  Timeliness is of utmost importance when it comes to retraction. A retraction should be made at the earliest possible juncture, ideally, immediately after the recording of the statement. Courts have repeatedly held that prompt retraction enhances credibility, whereas delayed retractions are often viewed with suspicion and treated as afterthoughts unless the delay is adequately and convincingly explained. In this regard, reliance is placed on the case of Continental Coffee Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Customs, Chennai8. In particular, where the recorded statement is not provided to the person despite requests and is supplied only later as part of the relied-upon documents in a show cause notice, the individual must act without delay upon receipt of the statement. In such circumstances, the date of receipt of the statement becomes the relevant trigger point, and retraction should be made at the earliest from that point onward.
  •  In many cases, officials themselves prepare the statement, and the assessee is made to sign it without being given a proper opportunity to read or comprehend its contents. If the statement does not reflect the true version of the assessee, a retraction should be promptly made, citing discrepancies.
  •  In the case of the Commissioner of Customs vs. Rajendra Kumar Damani9, it was observed that “If the learned tribunal was of the view that the statement recorded under section 108 of the Act was not admissible on account of the retraction, that by itself cannot render the statement as involuntary. It is the duty casts upon the court to examine the correctness of the validity of the retraction, the point of time at which the retraction was made, whether the retraction was consistent and whether it was merely a ruse. These aspects have not been examined by the learned tribunal resulting in perversity.”
  •  In the case of Vinod Solanki Versus Union of India10, it was observed that “A person accused of commission of an offence is not expected to prove to the hilt that confession had been obtained from him by any inducement, threat or promise by a person in authority. The burden is on the prosecution to show that the confession is voluntary in nature and not obtained as an outcome of threat, etc. if the same is to be relied upon solely for the purpose of securing a conviction. With a view to arrive at a finding as regards the voluntary nature of statement or otherwise of a confession which has since been retracted, the Court must bear in mind the attending circumstances which would include the time of retraction, the nature thereof, the manner in which such retraction has been made and other relevant factors. Law does not say that the accused has to prove that retraction of confession made by him was because of threat, coercion, etc. but the requirement is that it may appear to the court as such.”

6 (2023) 11 Centax 101 (S.C.)/2023 (386) E.L.T. 802 (S.C.) [06-10-2023]

7 2006 (202) E.L.T. 330 (Tri. - Chennai)

8 2005 (191) E.L.T. 1091 (Tri. - Chennai)

9 (2024) 19 Centax 224 (Cal.) [15-05-2024]

10 2009 (13) S.T.R. 337 (S.C.) [18-12-2008]

PROPER FORUM FOR RETRACTION

A frequent question is where the retraction should be submitted. The appropriate authority is the one who recorded the original statement, i.e., the investigating officer or proper officer under the relevant statute. Since the issue pertains to evidence that may be used in subsequent proceedings, retraction must form part of the official investigation or adjudication record.

In the case of K.C. Soni and Sons Steels (P) Ltd. vs. Commr. of C. Ex., Chandigarh-I11, the Tribunal observed that “I also find that the retraction has not been addressed to the investigation officer who recorded the statement. The Tribunal, in its judgment K.P. Abdul Majeed vs. CC, Customs – 2014 (299) E.L.T. 108 (Tri.-Bang.) has held that the retraction has to be necessarily addressed to the officer to whom the statement was given. The letter to the Commissioner has to be treated only as a representation or complaint and is not a valid retraction.”

EVIDENTIARY VALUE OF STATEMENT RETRACTED

A retracted statement does not entirely lose its evidentiary value; however, it cannot be relied upon as the sole basis for any finding or conclusion. In such circumstances, corroboration through independent and credible evidence becomes essential to lend weight and reliability to the retracted statement. Reference can be drawn from the case of Asst. Collector of Customs (Pre.), Bombay Versus Ahmed Abdulkarim12, whereby it was observed as under:

15. What has been held by the Apex Court can summarised as under : (i) There is no prohibition under the Evidence Act to rely upon retracted confession to prove the prosecution case; (ii) Practice and prudence requires that the Court could examine the evidence adduced by the prosecution to find out whether there are any other facts and circumstances to corroborate the retracted confession; (iii) The Court is required to examine whether the confessional statement is voluntary in the sense whether it was obtained by threat, duress or promise; (iv) If the Court is satisfied from the evidence that it was voluntary, then it is required to be examined whether the statement is true; (v) If the Court on examination of the evidence finds that the retracted confession is true, that part of the inculpatory portion could be relied upon to base the conviction; (vi) However, the practice and prudence requires that the Court should seek assurance getting corroboration from other evidence adduced by the prosecution.

Thus, a statement that has been retracted does not entirely lose its evidentiary value, but it cannot be relied upon as the sole basis for any finding or conclusion. It is a matter of practice and prudence that a court should seek assurance by obtaining corroboration from other independent and credible evidence to lend weight and reliability to the retracted statement. Without such robust, independent corroboration, and particularly if allegations of coercion in obtaining the statements are not refuted by authorities, findings resting solely on retracted statements will not stand and may be deemed unsustainable and liable to be set aside.


11   2017 (350) E.L.T. 426 (Tri.-Chan) [13-01-2017]

12  2009 (247) E.L.T. 97 (Bom.) [05-02-2009]

CONCLUSION

In the GST regime, it is often seen that proceedings in high-demand cases are primarily based on statements recorded from certain parties, without substantial corroborative evidence. This raises critical concerns about their evidentiary value. While the statements recorded under GST law are relevant in inquiries, their evidentiary value is not absolute. Sole reliance on uncorroborated statements is legally unsustainable, and retracted statements, though not entirely valueless, necessitate robust independent corroboration. This underscores the critical need for verifiable evidence beyond mere statements to ensure legally sound and fair proceedings in the GST regime.

Learning Events at BCAS

1. BCAS Townhall Meeting, Jaipur

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) successfully conducted a vibrant Townhall meeting on 16th August, 2025, at Jai Club, Jaipur, strategically scheduled alongside the 29th International Tax & Finance (ITF) Conference.

BCAS Townhall Meeting, Jaipur

This initiative represents a cornerstone of BCAS’s national reach-out project, strengthening professional relationships through dedicated representatives termed ‘Sherpas’ across India. These Sherpas serve as vital bridges between BCAS and local CA communities, facilitating professional development programs while maintaining the Society’s ethical standards.

The session focused on the ‘New Income Tax Bill, 2025’, masterfully presented by CA Gautam Nayak, Past President of BCAS. His comprehensive presentation addressed fundamental changes in the Bill and their implications across various taxpayer categories. The interactive Q&A session transformed theoretical discussions into practical solutions, addressing real-world challenges faced by tax professionals.

The event was meticulously coordinated by Jaipur Sherpa, CA Naman Shrimal. Approximately 30 Chartered Accountants participated enthusiastically, with a significant majority being non-members, extending BCAS’s reach beyond its immediate membership base.

Media professionals are actively engaged, seeking expert opinions on proposed changes, resulting in comprehensive coverage across local and national media platforms – both print and digital.

An enriching dialogue session, led by Past President CA Gautam Nayak and Vice-President CA Kinjal Shah, provided profound insights into BCAS’s vision and ongoing activities. CA Naman Shrimal shared his inspiring journey, describing how BCAS shaped his professional trajectory, encouraging participants to actively engage with the Society.

The evening culminated with a delightful networking session over High Tea, fostering meaningful connections and professional camaraderie among participants.

This Townhall meeting exemplifies BCAS’s unwavering commitment to professional excellence, knowledge dissemination, and community building across the Indian Chartered Accountancy landscape.

2. Webinar on Navigating the Tax and Regulatory Landscape for Private Equity Transactions in India held on Friday, 8th August 2025, @ Virtual.

The Taxation Committee of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society organised a webinar on “Navigating the Tax and Regulatory Landscape for Private Equity Transactions in India”.

The session began with an overview of the growing complexity in tax and regulatory rules for private equity (PE) transactions in India. With increasing scrutiny by tax authorities, changes in global tax treaties, and new regulations affecting fund flows and exits, the Speaker educated the participants about the latest developments and practical solutions for smooth deal execution.

The speaker gave an overview of private equity fund structures, including the role of fund managers, pooling vehicles, SPVs, and offshore jurisdictions. The speaker explained how different jurisdictions are used for structuring and highlighted major PE funds currently active in India.

The Speaker also focused on transaction structuring and tax matters, such as pre-acquisition planning, tax implications under Indian law and DTAAs, and recent court rulings on capital gains. Key clauses in transaction agreements and the use of tax insurance to reduce deal risks were also discussed.

The webinar offered useful insights and practical guidance for handling PE transactions in a compliant and effective manner.

Speaker: CA Prem Jain.

3. Lecture Meeting on Recent Developments in Related Party Transactions Disclosures held on 6th August 2025 @ Virtual.

Lecture Meeting on Recent Developments in Related Party Transactions Disclosures

A public lecture meeting was conducted by the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society virtually on the Zoom platform on 6th August 2025.

The speaker, CS Anoop Deshpande, mentioned that the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI), vide its circular dated 26th June 2025, has introduced revised industry standards specifying the minimum information to be provided to the Audit Committee and shareholders for the approval of Related Party Transactions (RPTs).

These revised standards, effective from 1st September 2025, will supersede the earlier circulars dated 14th February 2025 and 1st March 2025.

The speaker covered the following matters:

  1.  Overview of Related Party Transactions
  2.  Key features of New ISF Note
  3.  Applicability and Exemptions from Reporting
  4.  Categorisation for Disclosure in Part A, B & C.
  5.  Key Issues on various RPT Transactions

The session provided valuable insights into the updated RPT framework, which replaces earlier guidelines and introduces enhanced disclosure standards for listed companies. Participants gained clarity on the regulatory background, key changes, compliance steps, and practical implications—including the need to revisit approval processes and information templates to align with SEBI’s new expectations.

The lecture was well-attended, with over 190 participants joining online.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions which are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video?

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:

YouTube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xBBSsyqY748

QR Code:

Lecture Meeting on Recent Developments in Related Party Transactions Disclosures 1

4. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Finalisation & Review of Accounts from GST Perspective” held on Tuesday, 5th August 2025 @ Hybrid.

The Bombay Chartered Accountant Society had organised the following Study Circle Meeting under Indirect Taxes on 5th August 2025.

Group leader CA Nitin Bhuta prepared a PowerPoint presentation on the Finalisation of Accounts, keeping in mind the GST Implications.

The material covered the following aspects for detailed discussion:

  1.  Nature of Business Transfer Agreements, their GST Implications and their treatment in the books of accounts.
  2.  Aspects of Revenue Recognition and GST implications on Revenue Recognition done in the books of accounts.
  3.  GST Implications on Remuneration to Partners and the correct treatment in the books of accounts.
  4.  GST implications on the assesse when an Income tax Raid is conducted on the assessee and its treatment in the books of accounts of the assesse.
  5.  Implications of GST on the Cross Charge Valuation
  6.  Implications of GST on the Employee Stock Options Plan and its treatment in the books of accounts

Around 80 participants virtually and 10 participants physically from all over India benefited while taking an active part in the discussion. Participants appreciated the efforts of the group leader.

5. Finance, Corporate & Allied Law Study Circle – Recent Regulatory Changes Reshaping the AIF Landscape held on Friday, 1st August 2025 @ Virtual

The session provided a comprehensive overview of the evolving regulatory framework governing Alternative Investment Funds (AIFs) in India. The speakers discussed the lifecycle of AIFs, recent SEBI circulars, and the phased dematerialisation of AIF units and assets.

They also dealt with key reforms such as standardisation of valuation norms, introduction of dissolution period for illiquid assets, changes in borrowing limits, and enhanced due diligence for investors and investee companies.

The session also addressed pro-rata and pari-passu rights, reforms in angel fund structures, and the operationalisation of co-investment opportunities through regulated AIF structures. Insights were shared on SEBI’s push for greater transparency, investor protection, and systemic oversight through PPM audits, custodian requirements, and cybersecurity compliance.

The lecture was timely and well-received by participants for its clarity and coverage of both technical and practical aspects.

Speaker: CA Eshank Shah, jointly with CA Sivasangari Chinnappa

6. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on “Use of Technology in GST,” held on Friday, 25th July, 2025, @ Virtual

Group leader CA Rahul Gabhawala prepared a step-by-step demonstration of the prompt use of technology in GST.

The material covered the following aspects for detailed discussion:

  1.  Use of Chat-GPT to create code in order to carry out Login at the GST Portal.
  2.  Use of Selenium Wrapper to teach test automation at the GST Portal.
  3.  Use of Selenium Wrappers to make test automation more efficient, reliable, and user-friendly.
  4.  Use of Codes in automating certain functions at the GST Portal.

Around 200 participants from all over India benefited while taking an active part in the discussion. Participants appreciated the efforts of the group leader. Considering the response of the participants and the time required for a detailed demonstration, it is proposed to have Part 2 of the meeting in
August 2025.

7. Suburban Study Circle – Interactive Case Studies on Tax Audit held on Friday 25th July 2025 @ S H B A & CO LLP (formerly Bathiya & Associates LLP)

The Suburban Study Circle of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) hosted a power-packed and interactive session on “Tax Audit – Interactive Case Studies & Recent Amendments” on 25th July 2025. The session was conducted by two distinguished professionals, CA Sonakshi Jhunjhunwala and CA Bandish Hemani, both brought deep technical insight and remarkable clarity to the discussion.

Key Highlights of the Session

  •  Recent Amendments to Form 3CD (Applicable from A.Y. 2025-26)

The session began with a structured overview of the recent CBDT Notification No. GSR 207(E) dated 28.03.2025, which introduced significant changes to Form 3CD. Notable changes include:

New clause 36B – Buyback receipts disclosure under section 2(22)(f)

Revised Clause 22 – Extensive reporting of MSME payments under section 43B(h)

Amendment in Clause 21(a) – Reporting of disallowable expenditures under newly notified laws such as SEBI, Competition Act, etc.

Each clause was dissected with comparisons of old vs new provisions, implications, and reporting challenges.

  •  Deep Dive into ICDS – III (Construction Contracts) & VI (Foreign Exchange)

Through practical case studies, the speakers navigated the interplay between ICDS, the Act (Sections 43A and 43AA), and accounting standards (AS/IndAS). The complexities of tax vs accounting treatments were clarified with logical reporting approaches under Clauses 13(e), 13(f), and 21(a).

  • MSME Disclosure – Clause 22 Revamp

One of the session’s most relevant segments was around new reporting obligations regarding payments to MSMEs. Case studies illustrated the implications of delay in payments, interest disallowance, and classification issues. Practical tips were shared on Udyam verification and Clause 26(A) linkages.

  •  Case Study Method – Interactive & Practical

The hallmark of the session was its interactive format—participants were encouraged to debate views and test their understanding through curated scenarios:

  • Tax Audit applicability in cases of 44AD/Presumptive tax opt-out
  • Multiple businesses – whether the audit applies to each or the combined turnover
  • Reporting under section 40A(2)(b) – confusion between P&L expenses and payments
  • Controversial issues under section 43B – conversion of interest into loans or debentures

Rapid Fire Round & Compliance Nuggets: The session concluded with a rapid-fire round on common but tricky reporting items in the Tax Audit Report.

Conclusion

The Suburban Study Circle expresses its sincere gratitude to CA Bandish Hemani and CA Sonakshi Jhunjhunwala for delivering a high-calibre, practice-oriented, and thoroughly engaging session. Their lucid style and insightful commentary turned a technical subject into a deeply enriching experience for all attendees.

8. Felicitation of Chartered Accountancy pass-outs of the May 2025 Batch event held on Friday, 18th July, 2025@IMC.

The Seminar, Membership and Public Relations (SMPR) Committee hosted a felicitation ceremony on 18th July 2025 at Walchand Hirachand Hall, IMC Building, Churchgate, to honour the newly qualified Chartered Accountants from the May 2025 examination. The felicitation event received an overwhelming response of more than 550 registrations. Out of said registrations, over 460 enthusiastic new qualified CAs participated in the event. The guest and mentor for the event was CA Mandar Telang, Hon. Secretary. In a heartfelt session, he walked the audience through his early days as a young CA and how his involvement with BCAS helped him discover opportunities, build lasting connections, and develop a deeper understanding of the profession beyond books. Through personal anecdotes, he encouraged the newly qualified CAs to actively engage with BCAS and its many initiatives. AIR 33, Ms. Bhawana Gayari was then felicitated, and she addressed the audience. In her address, she made a mention of how she had achieved this remarkable feat without seeking the help of coaching classes – a statement which drew a thunderous applause from the audience. SMPR Committee member, CA Vatsal Paun, also addressed the audience. He recounted the fact that in August 2024, he was felicitated by BCAS in a similar event and mentioned how being a part of BCAS has helped in his professional development. A celebratory cake was cut, and then all the successful newly passed CAs were felicitated. The felicitation ceremony served as a warm welcome of the newly passed CAs into the wider professional fraternity.

Youtube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tL-8C_iW8Jk&t

QR Code:

. Felicitation of Chartered Accountancy pass-outs

Felicitation of Chartered Accountancy pass-outs May

9. Lecture Meeting on Preparation & Audit of Financial Statements for FY 2024-2025 on 16th July 2025 @ BCAS Hybrid.

A public lecture meeting conducted by CA Himanshu Kishnadwala at the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society and also streamed virtually, provided an extensive overview of the preparation and audit of financial statements for the fiscal year 2024-2025. The session commenced with a discussion on the relevant regulatory bodies and applicable laws, including recent amendments to the Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS) and the Companies Act, 2013, as well as updates to auditing standards and guidelines issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) and other authorities.

Lecture Meeting on Preparation & Audit of Financial Statements for FY 2024-2025

The speaker elaborated on the applicability of accounting standards to both corporate and non-corporate entities, including MSMEs, highlighting specific standards such as Ind AS 117, Ind AS 116, Ind AS 21, and various relaxations and guidance notes relevant for MSME financial statements. The audit segment focused on audit methodology, encompassing audit planning, execution, and reporting, emphasising a risk-based audit approach. Detailed insights were provided on Standards on Auditing (SAs) 800, 805, and 810, covering their objectives, applicability, and disclosure requirements.

Key topics included the audit of related party transactions and disclosure mandates under SEBI LODR 2015, the Companies Act 2023, and other applicable standards. The responsibilities of principal auditors, in light of findings by the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA), were discussed alongside critical considerations for component auditors, such as independence, fraud risk, internal controls, and risks of material misstatement.

The speaker addressed common challenges faced by auditors, changes in audit reporting requirements, and strategies to ensure compliance with auditing standards, including ethical considerations and fraud detection measures. Additional topics covered included frequent errors, taxation impacts on financial statements, and statutory disclosure requirements, providing participants with a comprehensive understanding of the subject matter.

The program underscored the importance of applying professional judgment alongside technical expertise to manage audit risks and promote transparency in financial reporting. It also offered practical guidance for efficient audit planning and execution tailored to the 2024-2025 financial year.

The lecture was well-attended, with over 700 participants joining both online and in person.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions which are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video?

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:

YouTube Link https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e__ylNR9jWw

QR Code:

Lecture Meeting on Preparation & Audit of Financial Statements for FY 2024-20251

10. Direct Tax Laws study Circle – Case Studies in Transactions of Immovable Property held on Wednesday, 2nd July 2025 @ BCAS -Hybrid.

Jagdish T Punjabi took up the above-mentioned topic, wherein cases relating to tax implications on immovable property transactions were discussed:

  1.  The cases covered capital gains computation under Sections 45, 50C, and 112 when the sale consideration differs from the stamp duty value, especially in intra-family transfers.
  2.  Redevelopment agreements and joint development models were examined – highlighting taxability of rent reimbursement, hardship compensation, and bonus area under Sections 56(2)(x) and 194IC.
  3.  Case studies highlighted disputes on valuation, treatment of stock-in-trade conversion, and capital gains deferment under Section 45(5A) in development agreements.
  4.  One of the case studies also highlighted the impact of amendments to Sections 54 and 54F, restricting exemption to r 10 crore, especially in the context of investment via Capital Gains Account Scheme (CGAS).
  5.  Discussion included interpretation challenges around DVO references, valuation differences, and the role of indexed cost in determining gains.
  6.  The implications of new LTCG rates (12.5%) for sales post-23.07.2024, timing of capital gain recognition, and AO actions under reassessment proceedings (Sec. 148A) were explored.
  7.  Specific scenarios involving the conversion of inherited property into business assets, advance tax computation, and treatment of unsold flats received under DA were evaluated.
  8.  The session concluded with a comprehensive legal analysis, giving participants clear takeaways for client advisory and compliance in light of evolving jurisprudence and legislative updates.

11. Special Premiere Screening of WELL DONE CA SAHAB!! Held on Friday, 27th June 2025 @ Cinepolis, Fun Republic, Andheri West.

The HRD Committee of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) successfully hosted an exclusive paid preview of the film Well Done CA Sahab! on 27th June 2025 – the day of its national release. The event was held in Mumbai and witnessed an overwhelming participation of around 250 members, including Chartered Accountants, students, and their families.

Well done CA saheb

Well Done CA Sahab! is a unique cinematic initiative created by seven Chartered Accountants from Ahmedabad and has been selected as an official entry to the Dadasaheb Phalke Film Festival. The film beautifully captures the journey, challenges, and resilience of the CA profession.

Attendees were treated to a special interactive session with the star cast and makers of the film after the screening. The event provided not just entertainment but also inspiration and pride in the profession, especially for young members and students who could see their aspirations reflected on screen.
The committee received extremely positive feedback, with many appreciating the blend of learning, motivation, and cultural engagement the event offered. The initiative was a creative step toward community building and celebrating the CA identity beyond professional boundaries.

II. BCAS IN NEWS & MEDIA

  •  BCAS has been featured in several news and media platforms, showing our active involvement, professional contributions, and commitment to the field. This reflects the growing recognition of BCAS in the public and professional space.

Link: https://bcasonline.org/bcas-in-news/

QR Code:

Bond Market – Online Bond Platform Provider (OBPP)

1. STRATEGIC CONTEXT: BRIDGING THE GAPS

The Indian corporate debt market, though sizeable in terms of outstanding issuances, has for decades suffered from structural and behavioural constraints that have hindered its growth potential. Retail investor participation has remained persistently low, with the secondary market dominated by institutional investors such as banks, mutual funds, and insurance companies. Trading activity has largely been concentrated in a limited set of highly rated issuances, while vast sections of the bond universe have remained illiquid. Moreover, price discovery has historically been opaque, with real-time transactional information accessible primarily to wholesale participants. This combination of limited transparency, inadequate retail access, and liquidity fragmentation created a market that, while functionally viable for institutions, was effectively exclusionary for smaller investors and lacked depth in the broader sense.

Historically, the Indian bond market evolved in two distinct phases.

THE WHOLESALE DEBT MARKET

The Wholesale Debt Market (WDM) segment of the NSE and BSE is the institutional nucleus of India’s debt market, created in the mid-1990s to provide a transparent, regulated platform for large-value transactions in fixed-income securities such as government bonds, treasury bills, state loans, corporate bonds, and debentures, where participation was largely dominated by institutional investors with retail involvement remaining negligible. According to official data released by the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI), during the period FY 2015 to FY 2019, the transaction count typically was in the range of 5 lacs to 7 lacs transactions per year1. This trend reflected a largely institutional market with limited depth and lower retail penetration.


1 https://www.sebi.gov.in/statistics/corporate-bonds/trades-corporate-bonds/Data-For-FY-2015-2022.html

SHIFT TOWARDS RETAIL PARTICIPATION

Post FY 2020, SEBI’s calibrated interventions, such as the introduction of the Electronic Bidding Platform, the Retail Direct Scheme for G-Secs, and enhanced disclosure norms significantly bolstered market activity.

The latest data indicates that for FY 2023–24, corporate bond trades settled at approximately ₹ 13.73 lakh crore across nearly 1.29 million transactions, and in FY 2024–25 (up to the latest reporting period), around ₹ 17.09 lakh crore across 1.2 million trades have already been executed. The trajectory underscores not only the scale of market formalisation but also signifies the pivotal role of regulatory oversight in shaping transparency and participation.

While these reforms strengthened institutional trading and improved compliance discipline among issuers, they did not directly address the retail investor’s ability to discover, assess, and participate in fixed-income opportunities in a safe and transparent environment.

THE BEGINNING OF ONLINE BOND PLATFORMS

During the intervening period between 2018 & 2022, India witnessed the mushrooming of online bond platforms distributing fixed income securities to the retail public at large albeit outside the regulatory framework.

An Online Bond Platform Provider in common parlance, operates like a digital e-commerce platform for fixed income securities accessible to the retail investors.

Recognising this gap and to prevent market abuse, SEBI introduced a formalised framework for Online Bond Platform Providers (OBPPs) through its circular dated 14 November 2022, to create a new category of regulated segments to be registered with the exchange. The framework was conceived with dual objectives: to widen investor access by leveraging technology-driven distribution and to embed robust investor protection.

As of early 2025, there are approximately 27 Active Online Bond Platforms which are registered with SEBI2, however, the retail participation through the online bond platforms saw a marked increase: volumes rose from approximately ₹ 1,644.16 crore on April 1, 2023, to about ₹ 2,459.45 crore by February 19, 2024 reflecting early fiscal-year growth dynamics.


2 BSE & NSE Website

With the operationalisation of Online Bond Platform Providers (OBPPs) and the launch of “Bond Central” in December 2023, the trading ecosystem is expected to move toward a more retail-inclusive and data-driven framework, which may progressively bridge the gap between historical institutional concentration and future broad-based participation.

2. REGULATORY FRAMEWORK FOR OBPPs

The regulatory architecture for OBPPs is the culmination of a decade-long reform trajectory in India’s debt market, shaped by SEBI’s sustained efforts to address structural inefficiencies and to democratise fixed-income investing. The underlying policy rationale was to bridge the asymmetry between wholesale and retail bond market participation, leveraging digital platforms to enable transparent price discovery, centralised settlement, and standardised disclosures—without diluting prudential safeguards.

2.1 Foundation

The 2022 framework mandates that OBPPs:

  •  Be incorporated in India and registered as stockbrokers in the debt segment;
  • Obtain explicit authorisation from a recognised stock exchange;
  •  Appoint a Compliance Officer (minimum qualification: Company Secretary) and at least two Key Managerial Personnel with a minimum of three years’ securities market experience.
  •  Obtain a SEBI Complaints Redress System (SCORES) authentication and put in place a well-defined mechanism to address grievances that may arise or likely arise while carrying out OBPP operations.

This authorisation is continuously contingent on adherence to SEBI’s conduct, disclosure, and operational norms. Breaches attract enforcement action under the SEBI Act, including suspension of platform activity and monetary penalties.

2.2 Product Eligibility and Expansion

Originally confined to listed corporate bonds, the permissible universe was expanded in June 2023 to include:

  •  Listed municipal debt securities,
  •  Securitised debt instruments,
  •  Government Securities (G-Secs), State Development Loans (SDLs),
  • Treasury Bills, and
  •  Sovereign Gold Bonds.

3. KEY OPERATIONAL GUIDELINES

3.1 Transaction Architecture

All OBPP transactions must be routed through the Request for Quote (RFQ) mechanism of a recognised stock exchange, enabling competitive price discovery within a regulated and auditable framework. Settlement is executed via a recognised clearing corporation acting as a central counterparty, eliminating bilateral settlement risk. This operational integration not only mitigates counterparty risk but also ensures that price discovery happens within a transparent, regulated environment.

3.2 Investor Disclosures

Mandatory measures include KYC verification via SEBI-recognised KRAs, risk profiling, and product suitability assessment before onboarding. Product displays must feature credit ratings, maturity, coupon structure, liquidity indicators, and issuer disclosures, accompanied by prescribed, non-waivable risk statements.

3.3 Technology and Governance Standards

OBPPs must:

  •  Maintain high-availability systems with disaster recovery capabilities;
  •  Ensure secure, real-time API connectivity with market infrastructure institutions;
  •  Preserve all investor interactions and trade data for at least eight years;
  •  Deploy real-time monitoring for trade reconciliation and system performance.

4. OTHER INVESTOR PROTECTION MEASURES

OBPPs are prohibited from marketing unregulated products alongside regulated offerings. All communications must conform to the SEBI Advertisement Code, ensuring fairness, accuracy, and prominent disclosure of risks and eligibility criteria. Written conflict-of-interest policies must explicitly address instances where the platform operator or affiliates act as issuers, arrangers, or significant holders in the securities on offer.

  •  Price Transparency and Discoverability

One of the most significant advantages for the public is the elimination of information asymmetry. OBPPs operate through the RFQ mechanism integrated with recognised stock exchanges, ensuring that all bids and offers are visible in real time. Investors can benchmark prices against market-wide quotes, reducing reliance on opaque dealer negotiations. This enhances trust and enables more informed decision-making, particularly for retail investors who lack institutional bargaining power.

  •  Settlement Security and Reduced Counterparty Risk

Trades routed through OBPPs are mandatorily cleared via recognised clearing corporations, providing central counterparty protection. For retail participants, centralised settlement ensures that funds and securities are exchanged on a guaranteed basis, bolstering confidence in the integrity of the transaction process.

  •  Portfolio Diversification and Yield Optimisation

Access to corporate bonds through OBPPs enables retail investors to diversify beyond equity-linked products and low-yield bank deposits. Over time, this can contribute to a more balanced household investment portfolio, with fixed-income allocations aligned to long-term financial objectives.

  •  Accessibility and Inclusion

OBPPs provide retail investors with a digital entry point into a market previously dominated by institutional desks. By lowering the minimum investment size, from ₹ 10 Lakhs to ₹ 1 Lakh and option to issue plain vanilla instruments at ₹ 10,000 through private placement mode, standardising digital interfaces, these platforms allow individuals including first-time savers, small investors, and high-net-worth individuals to diversify beyond traditional instruments such as fixed deposits and small savings schemes.

PAVING THE ROADMAP FOR UNTAPPED RETAIL SEGMENT

SEBI has ensured that OBPPs cannot operate as opaque distribution channels. As technological penetration expands and investor education improves, India’s corporate bond market stands at the cusp of a structural transformation, aligning more closely with global best practices while addressing its own historical constraints.

The OBPP landscape presents a great-opportunity of India’s fixed-income markets, combining the scale of digital distribution with the rigour of securities market regulation. Success in this space will depend on sustaining operational discipline through scalable compliance ecosystems, robust data governance, and proactive market conduct oversight. This has opened the investment avenues for retail investors, thereby promoting and aligning to the objectives of SEBI to deepen the corporate bond market and investor protection.

Concert Camera Cartoon

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Partial Modification of Circular No. 3 of 2023 dated 28.03.2023 regarding consequences of PAN becoming inoperative as per Rule 114AAA of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 – Circular No. 9/2025 dated 21 July 2025.

CBDT vide Circular No. 03 of 2023 had specified that the consequences of PAN becoming inoperative as per Rule 114AAA of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 shall take effect from 1st July, 2023 and continue till the PAN becomes operative.

To address the grievances faced by deductor/collector of tax, CBDT has specified that there shall be no liability on the deductor/collector to deduct/collect the tax under section 206AA/206CC of the Act, in the following cases:

i. Where the amount is paid or credited from 1.04.2024 to 31.07.2025 and the PAN is made operative (as a result of linkage with Aadhaar) on or before 30.09.2025.

ii. Where the amount is paid or credited on or after 1.8.2025 and the PAN is made operative (as a result of linkage with Aadhaar) within two months from the end of the month in which the amount is paid or credited.

2. Relaxation of time limit for processing of returns of income filed electronically which were incorrectly invalidated by CPC – Circular No. 10/2025 dated 28 July 2025

CBDT provided that returns of income filed electronically upto 31.03.2024 which have been erroneously invalidated by CPC shall now be processed. The intimation under sub-section (1) of section 143 of the Act in respect of processing of such returns shall be sent to the assessees concerned by 31.03.2026.

FEMA

1. RBI allows AD banks to open ‘Special Rupee Vostro Accounts’ without prior approval for cross-border trade settlements 

RBI had put in place an additional arrangement for invoicing, payment and settlement of exports/imports in INR. However, under this arrangement, AD banks had to take prior approval of RBI to open Special Rupee Vostro Accounts (SRVAs) of correspondent banks. In a welcome move, AD banks can now open SRVAs without seeking prior approval from RBI. This would quicken the process for opening SRVAs.

[A.P. (DIR Series 2025-26) Circular No. 8, dated 5th August 2025]

2. RBI issues Draft regulations of Forex Guarantees for feedback

RBI has issued Draft FEM (Guarantees) Regulations, 2025. These regulations, once notified, will supersede Notification No. FEMA 8/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000. This will impact all Indian residents involved in foreign exchange guarantees. Following are the underlying motivation for the proposed regulations:

a. The regulations are now principle-based. In general guarantees involving cross border transactions will be under automatic route, provided that the underlying transaction, and the transactions resulting from invocation of guarantee, are not in contravention of FEMA, 1999;

b. The universe of guarantees enabled under automatic route is being expanded, and therefore comprehensive reporting of all guarantees, issued and invoked, is proposed to be introduced.

Comments/feedback on the draft regulations may be submitted through the RBI website link under the ‘Connect 2 Regulate’ Section available on the RBI’s website i.e. https://www.rbi.org.in/scripts/Bs_Connect2Regulate.aspx or may be forwarded via email i.e. guaranteefeedback@rbi.org.in by September 4, 2025, with the subject line “Feedback on draft guarantee regulations under FEMA, 1999”.

[Press Release: 2025-2026/916, dated 14th August 2025]

Recent Developments in GST

A. ADVISORY

i) Vide GSTN dated 16.7.2025, information is provided that GST portal is now enabled to file appeal against waiver order (SPL-07).

ii) Vide GSTN dated 17.7.2025, information is provided about upcoming security enhancements.

iii) Vide GSTN dated 19.7.2025, information about reporting values in Table 3.2 of GSTR-3B is provided.

iv) Vide GSTN dated 20.7.2025, information regarding erroneous issuance of notice in GSTR-3A for non-filing of form GSTR-4 to cancelled Composition Taxpayer is provided.

B. ADVANCE RULINGS

ITC – PLANT AND MACHINERY NITTA GELATIN INDIA LIMITED

(AR ORDER NO.KER/19/2025 DATED: 27.06.2025) (KER)

The applicant M/s. Nitta Gelatin India Limited is a manufacturing company producing Gelatin and registered under GST Act 2017.

The Gelatin is manufactured by using Ossein, which is derived from animal bones. The appellant operates manufacturing unit at Koratty, Kerala for Ossein production and to enhance operational efficiency, the appellant has planned to construct a fresh water storage tank with 2,000 KL capacity and a guard pond (effluent storage tank) with 7,000 KL capacity. It is submitted that these facilities are crucial for maintaining uninterrupted plant operations through proper water storage and effluent management. The applicant has approached the Advance Ruling Authority to determine eligibility for claiming input tax credit of GST paid for goods and services used in this construction. The applicant has stated that these structures qualify as capital assets since they form an essential part of plant and machinery. The applicant’s contention was that ITC is not affected by section 17(5)(c) & (d) as it is not merely a civil structure but an essential component of the manufacturing process that supplies water for plant operations. Applicant has relied upon Explanations in above sections stating that foundations and structural supports for plant and machinery qualify for input tax credit and that it’s above civil structure portion should be classified as plant and machinery used in manufacturing.

The applicant also referred to TNAR order bearing No. 10/AAR/2021 dated 31.03.2021-2021-VIL-218-AAR, where input tax credit was allowed for a fire water reservoir construction when capitalized as plant and machinery, even though it was immovable property.

The Ld. AAR observed that fresh water tank and effluent guard ponds are immovable property and ITC would ordinarily be blocked unless they fall within the exception for “plant and machinery”. The Ld. AAR referred to Explanations in Section 17(5)(c) & (d) about “construction” and “plant and machinery” and reproduced same as under:

““Construction” includes re-construction, renovation, additions or alterations or repairs, to the extent of capitalisation, to the said immovable property. In other words, any capitalised construction activity related to immovable property is within the ambit of the ITC restriction.

“Plant and Machinery” is specifically defined to mean “apparatus, equipment, and machinery fixed to earth by foundation or structural support that are used for making outward supply of goods or services or both,” and this definition “includes such foundation and structural supports but excludes – (i) land, building or any other civil structures; (ii) telecommunication towers; and (iii) pipelines laid outside the factory premises.”

The Ld. AAR observed that the Explanations create an important exception that, even though something may be immovable property in the ordinary sense (being fixed to the earth), if it qualifies as “plant and machinery,” ITC on construction is not blocked under clauses (c) and (d) of Section 17(5) and ITC is eligible.

After discussing the case law of Safari Retreats Pvt. Ltd. (2024-VIL-45-SC) and the AR of TNAAR, the Ld. AAR concluded its observation as under:

“In conclusion, once the Fresh Water Storage Tank and the Guard Pond are functionally established as “plant and machinery” integral to the manufacturing operations of the applicant, the restrictions under Section 17(5)(c) and (d) of the CGST Act cease to apply. The statutory exclusion for immovable property does not extend to apparatus or equipment forming part of the production infrastructure. The ruling thereby aligns with the overarching objective of the GST framework to ensure seamless flow of credit and to avoid cascading of taxes on capital inputs used in the course of business. Accordingly, subject to the condition that the said structures are capitalised as plant and machinery and used in furtherance of the applicant’s taxable output, input tax credit on the goods and services used in their construction is admissible under law.”

Observing so, the Ld. AAR held that the ITC is eligible on above items subject to fact that they are capitalized as “plant and machinery”.

CLASSIFICATION – PVC RAINCOATS

ARISTOCRAT INDUSTRIES PVT. LTD.

(AAAR ORDER NO. 05/WBAAAR/APPEAL/2025 DATED 05.05.2025 DATE OF ORDER: 22.07.2025) (WB)

The appeal was filed by M/s. Aristocrat Industries Private Limited (hereinafter referred to as “the appellant”) against Advance Ruling Order No. 28/WBAAR/2024-25 dated 27.02.2025 – 2025-VIL-20-AAR, pronounced by WBAAR.

The appellant is engaged in the manufacture and supply of raincoats primarily composed of polyvinyl chloride (PVC), a synthetic polymer widely recognized for its durability and water-resistant properties, which makes it suitable for protective outerwear. The Appellant sought an AR on the following questions:

“Question 1: Whether PVC raincoats should be classified as plastic (HSN Code 3926) or textile (HSN Code 6201) items under GST?

Question 2: What should be the GST rate of PVC raincoat? If the price of PVC raincoat comes under ₹ 1000/- then does it attract 5% tax on it?”

The Ld. WBAAR ruled as under:

“Supply of PVC raincoat as manufactured by the applicant would be covered under Heading 3926 and would attract tax @ 18% vide entry no. 111 of Schedule – III of Notification No. 01/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 [corresponding West Bengal State Notification No.1125 F.T. dated 28.06.2017], as amended.”

This appeal is against above ruling.

The Ld. AAR observed that the entire GST rate system of goods is based on HSN and it is the HSN classification of a particular item which determines the GST rate. The Ld. AAAR further observed that for present controversy it is necessary to identify whether the raincoats in question fall under HSN Chapter 39 or Chapter 62.

The Ld. AAAR observed that the PVC is nothing but plastic. The Ld. AAAR also concurred with findings of AAR which was based on process involved.

The Ld. AAAR noted that the AAR has studied process of manufacture of PVC sheets and based on same it has arrived to the finding that the raincoats manufactured by appellant are made from non-woven product as it employs a fusion method, wherein the parts are thermally or chemically bonded to form a seamless, non-woven product, which clearly suggests that PVC raincoats are made by sealing sheets of plastics.

The Ld. AAAR also held that Chapters 39 and 62 are mutually exclusive and clearly indicates that plastic raincoats under Chapter 39 are not to be treated as raincoats covered under chapter 62.

The Ld. AAAR, therefore, observed that PVC is correctly classified as a synthetic polymer of plastic and not a woven textile.

Accordingly, the Ld. AAAR confirmed the AR passed by WBAAR and held that the item PVC raincoats, being apparel, which is primarily composed of polyvinyl chloride (PVC), would be classifiable under HSN Code 3926 and liable to tax @18%.

GOVERNMENT AUTHORITY VIS-À-VIS FUNCTIONS UNDER ARTICLE 243W

BANGALORE METRO RAIL CORPORATION LIMITED

(AAR ORDER NO. KAR ADRG 30/2025 DATED 28.07.2025 (KAR)

The Ld. AAR has an important issue to decide.

The applicant, M/s. Bangalore Metro Rail Corporation is a company incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956. It is a joint venture of Government of India and Government of Karnataka (both the Government(s) holding 50% equity shareholding) and is a Special Purpose Vehicle entrusted with the responsibility of implementation and operation of Bangalore Metro Rail Project.

The applicant has taken up metro project of north south corridor measuring 17 km long at estimated cost of ₹ 4,202 crores. The Applicant will be absolute owner of the entire Metro network, tracks and Metro stations along with the structures constructed thereon within the jurisdiction of Bangalore City. The Applicant, with an intention to augment funds for the metro project, has identified and invited applications from private entities/companies to partly fund the total project cost. M/s Embassy Property Developments Private Limited (“EPDPL” or “Concessionaire”) had agreed to invest certain amount for construction of the “Kadubeesanahalli Metro Station” on the Outer Ring Road, in consideration of which the applicant is to grant certain concessions to EPDPL.

The applicant wanted to know taxability of the consideration so received by it, and hence raised following questions:

“a) Whether the Applicant is a “Government Authority” vide Paragraph-2(zf) of Notification no. 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 as amended from time to time and would fall within the scope of Sl.No.4 of the said exemption notification?

b) Whether the activity of grant of concession in terms of MOU dated 04.06.2018 to the “Concessionaire” is eligible for exemption from payment of GST vide Sl.Nos.4 of exemption notification no. 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017. Consequently, no GST needs to be discharged by the Applicant on such activity?”

By a Memorandum of Understanding (“MOU”) dated 04.06.2018 the various concessions to be granted to EPDPL were crystalized, few of which are as under:

  • Concessionaire entitled to maximum of 2 access points from concourse level of station or from walkway from where connecting bridge can be constructed at own cost
  • Allow to give prefix to the name of station.
  • Exclusively entitled to utilize 1000 sq. ft of wall space in station premise for advertising activities or may monetarily exploit the same by sharing it with any person.
  • Concessionaire shall be exclusively entitled to an area measuring 3000 sq. ft located in station for commercial development which shall include retail stores, food and beverage and other kiosks or may monetarily exploit the same by sharing it with any person.

For above grant of concessions, the applicant is to get an amount of Rs.100 crores from concessionaire in instalments linked to the phases of construction and execution of the project work undertaken.

The duration of MOU is decided as 30 years.

The applicant was canvassing that it is not liable to pay GST on amount to be received from EPDPL in light of exemption vide Sl. No.4 of notification no. 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017.

The applicant has elaborated the eligibility to exemption based on entries in Article 243W of Constitution of India, particularly provision of urban amenities and facilities.

The Ld. AAR referred to meaning of “Government Authority” provided in para 2(zf) in the above notification no.12/2017-CT (R) dated 28.6.2017.

The Ld. AAR observed that the applicant is a commercial entry and undertakes the works relevant to their business and do not carry out the said work for / on behalf of the municipality (the Municipal Corporation for Bangalore).

Regarding heavy reliance of providing public amenities, the Ld. AAR observed that the public amenities become the property of the Local Government i.e. concerned municipality but in present case, it is owned by applicant itself. It is held that such self-ownership property cannot take colour of public amenities. Since the applicant is not fulfilling conditions of carrying out work entrusted to municipality, the Ld. AAR held that the applicant is not Government Authority and not entitled to exemption.

EXEMPTION – SERVICES TO GOVERNMENT VIS-À-VIS GOVERNMENT ENTITY ETHNUS CONSULTANCY SERVICES PVT. LTD.

(AAR ORDER NO. KAR ADRG 25/2025 DATED 28.07.2025 (KAR)

The Applicant M/s. Ethnus Consultancy Services Pvt. Ltd. is a training and skill development company providing necessary employability skills, certification and placement support to the youth of India.

The applicant has sought advance ruling in respect of the following questions:

“(i) As per Notification 12/2017, Sl. No. 72, Chapter 99, Heading 9992 reads “Services provided to the Central Government, State Government, Union territory administration under any training programme for which total expenditure is borne by the Central Government, State Government, Union territory administration”, is Nil rated. Is this applicable to our organization when it provides services to Government under any training programme?

(ii) Whether income earned from Karnataka Skill Development Corporation by implementing skill development program “Kalike Jothege Kaushalya” under the CMKKY scheme of Govt. of Karnataka, results to taxable supply of services?”

The Applicant states that they are training at skill development company providing necessary employability skills, certification and placement support to the youth of India.

The Applicant explained that they work with multiple State Govts. as one of their implementation partners to deliver skill development programs to the youth of those respective states and currently they work with Karnataka Skill Development Corporation Ltd. (Govt. of Karnataka undertaking) and other such State entities. It was further submitted that Government skill development programs are funded by the respective state governments, through its skills development departments / bodies / corporations.

In view of above, the applicant submitted that its activity is exempt as per Notification 12/2017, Sl. No. 72, which provides that the “Services provided to the Central Government, State Government, Union territory administration under any training programme for which total expenditure is borne by the Central Government, State Government, Union territory administration”, covered under Chapter 99, Heading 9992 is exempt from levy of GST.

The applicant interpreted that as per the above notification, for any or all training programmes, which are wholly funded by a government through its departments / bodies / corporations, the GST rate will be Nil.

The Ld. AAR made reference to entry 72 and reproduced the same in AAR.

Analysing the said entry, the Ld. AAR found that following conditions are required to be fulfilled.

“a) The services should be provided to the Central Government or State Government or Union territory.

b) Services provided should be in the form of training programme and

c) 75% or more of the total expenditure is borne by the Central Government or State Government or Union territory.”

The Ld. AAR found that applicant is providing services to KSDC, which is an independent legal entity, distinct from state government. It is held that the applicant is not providing services to the Central Government or State Government or Union territory. The Ld. AAR observed that the first condition itself is not satisfied and therefore without going into the validation of remaining conditions, the Ld. AAR held that applicant do not get exemption under above entry 72 of Notification no. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 and held the activity as liable to GST.

EXEMPTION – ONLINE TRANSFORMATIVE PLATFORM

SISINTY PRIVATE LIMITED

(AAR ORDER NO. KAR ADRG 27/2025 DATED 28.07.2025 (KAR)

The Applicant M/s. Sisinty Pvt. Ltd. is a Private Limited Company, engaged in activity of an online transformative upskilling platform, designed to enhance the skills of working tech professionals and bridge the gap between the Tech industry and Tech education. The applicant intends to provide a course in collaboration with the National Skill Development Corporation (NSDC), a non-profit company. The applicant is also an approved training partner under the “Market Led Fee-Based Services”, one of the schemes implemented by the NSDC.

The applicant has sought advance ruling in respect of the following questions:

“i. What is the applicable GST on the services provided by the applicant under the “Market led Fee-based Services Scheme”?

ii. Whether the applicant is eligible for exemption under entry 69 of Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28-6-2017?”

The applicant elaborated that NSDC implements National Skill Development programs and proposes various schemes; approves different entities to carry out these programs and grants them the status of ‘Approved Training Partner’.

The applicant further stated that under the ‘Market Led Fee-Based Services’ scheme, they had submitted a proposal that was accepted by NSDC, resulting in them being recognized as an Approved Training Partner. As per the procedure, applicant must upload details of candidates enrolled in the scheme on the Skill India Portal (SIP) within 15 days of starting a batch and NSDC monitors the number of candidates uploaded on the SIP and tracks whether they meet the training targets specified in the Business Plan of the term sheet. NSDC has right to terminate the partnership if the partner fails to meet these targets.

Under above facts, the applicant submitted that it is eligible to exemption under entry 69 of Notification no.12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.6.2017.

The Ld. AAR made reference to entry 69 of Notification no. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.6.2017 and observed from the said entry that any services provided by a training partner, approved by the National Skill Development Corporation, in relation to the National Skill Development Programme or any other scheme implemented by the National Skill Development Corporation, covered under SAC 9983 or 9991 or 9992 is exempt unconditionally, subject to fulfilment of the following conditions.

“(i) the service provider must be a training partner approved by the NSDC and

(ii) the training has to be in relation to the National Skill Development Programme or any other scheme implemented by the National Skill Development Corporation.”

The Ld. AAR observed that the applicant fulfils the above conditions for its training courses in relation to “Market Led Fee Based Services” scheme and held that the applicant’s above activity is eligible for exemption under entry 69 of Notification no.12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.6.2017.

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

44. (2025) 30 Centax 95 (All.) Arena
Superstructures Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India
dated 21.04.2025

Once a Resolution Plan is approved by the NCLT, no fresh claims can be raised thereafter by anyone including by tax authorities

FACTS

Petitioner went into the Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (CIRP) on 10.10.2020. A formal notice was issued to respondent informing them of the commencement of the CIRP process by resolution professional. On 19.07.2022, the National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT) approved the Resolution Plan. However, on 04.02.2025, the respondent passed an order confirming demand for F.Y. 2017–18 under section 74(9) of the CGST Act. Being aggrieved, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court relying on the decisions of the Apex Court in N.S. Papers Ltd. Writ Tax No. 408 of 2021 and Vaibhav Goel [Civil Appeal No. 49 of 2022], held that once a Resolution Plan is approved by the NCLT, all other creditors are barred from raising any further claims, as it would disrupt the resolution process. Consequently, the Court held that the impugned assessment order and demand notice were liable to be set aside.

45. (2025) 32 Centex 101 (H.P)
Shyama Power India LTD vs. State of H.P.
dated 11.07.2025

Deposit or reversal of ITC made “under protest” does not amount to admission of liability and cannot be the basis for imposing interest or penalty 

FACTS

Petitioner was engaged in providing construction services for transmission lines and sub-stations. An audit for the financial years 2017-18 and 2018-19 was carried out by the respondent. During the audit, the respondent alleged wrongful availment of ITC amounting to ₹ 1.11 crores from certain suppliers. Under continuous pressure from the respondent, the petitioner reversed the disputed ITC “under protest” while contesting the liability. SCN was issued and respondent passed an order under section 74 of the HP GST Act, imposing interest of ₹ 1.32 crores and penalty of ₹ 1.11 crores by treating the reversal of ITC made as an admitted liability. Being aggrieved by such order, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that any amount deposited or ITC reversed “under protest” cannot be treated as an admission of liability. Such payment is not voluntary and therefore cannot justify imposition of interest and penalty. The Court further observed that the reversal of ITC could not be directed merely on suspicion without any independent investigation by the respondent. Accordingly, the order passed under section 74 imposing interest and penalty was quashed.

46. (2025) 32 Centax 238 (Del.)
Directorate General of GST Intelligence vs. Rakesh Kumar Goyal
dated 27.06.2025

Once a charge sheet is filed, bail granted remains unaffected unless there is a risk of absconding, witness influence or evidence tampering 

FACTS

Respondent was alleged to have fraudulently availed and utilised ITC through fake invoices in his companies. On the strength of such invoices, Respondent fraudulently claimed IGST refunds on exports, resulting in a revenue loss of about r 61 crores. Respondent was arrested and bail was initially denied twice but later on granted by the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate (CMM) after filing of the chargesheet. Being aggrieved by the grant of bail, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court for recalling the bail.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held that once the chargesheet has been filed, the grant of bail cannot be recalled arbitrarily without satisfying the existence of any of the circumstances in triple test namely risk of absconding, influencing witnesses, or tampering with evidence. Since the case rested mainly on documentary evidence, there was neither such risk nor has the respondent shown any sign that he will flee away. Since there was no misuse of liberty after grant of the bail, the Court upheld the CMM’s discretion and dismissed the petitioner’s petition to recall the bail.

47. (2025) 31 Centax 305 (Mad.)
Tamilnadu State Transport Corporation (Villupuram) Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner of Central Tax, Chennai
dated 14.03.2025

Interest liability would not arise where amount of tax is already deposited in the Electronic Cash Ledger on or before the due date of filing return even if actual offset in GSTR 3B is done subsequently after the due date 

FACTS

Petitioner could not file GSTR-3B returns for the period July 2017 to July 2019 due to various DSC-related technical glitches on the GST portal. Nevertheless, the petitioner deposited the exact output tax liability each month into the Electronic Cash Ledger (ECL) before the due dates of filing GSTR 3B. Respondent issued a SCN proposing levy of interest on delay in filing of Returns. Petitioner contested such demand for interest by raising multiple objections in their response. However, the respondent rejected objections raised in the submissions and confirmed the demand. Being aggrieved by impugned order, the petitioner approached the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court, relying on its own decision in the case of Eicher Motors Ltd. vs. Superintendent of GST & Central Excise Range-II (2024) 2024 (81) G.S.T.L. 418/(2024) 14 Centax 323 (Mad.) and referring to proviso of Rule 88B(1) of CGST Rules, 2017 held that interest liability ceases, once the amount of tax is deposited in ECL and such balance continues till date of filing of return. The writ petition was accordingly disposed of in favour of the petitioner.

48. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 245 (Calcutta)
R.P. Techsoft International (P.) Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Revenue
dated 23.07.2025

Adjudicating authorities cannot deny transitional credit solely based on the Counterpart Officer’s verification report under CBIC Circular No. 182/14/2022-GST dated 10.11.2022, without independently considering the assessee’s objections and comments, as this constitutes a violation of natural justice.

FACTS

A fresh claim of transitional credit made by the writ petitioner after the decision of the Supreme Court in Union of India vs. Filco Trade Centre Pvt. Ltd. (2022) 142 taxmann.com 89/93 GST 233/64 GSTL 385 (SC) in terms of Circular No. 180/12/2022-GST dated 09.09.2022 was denied by the State Tax Authority, wholly relying upon the Verification Report submitted by the Central Tax Authority, setting out certain reasons for denying transitional credit to the appellant. The procedure in such cases is outlined in CBIC Circular No.182/14/2022-GST dated 10.11.2022, which mandates the counterpart officer to verify the transitional credit claim (TRAN-1/TRAN-2) and submit a report to the jurisdictional officer within 10 days. Based on this report, the jurisdictional officer may request documents, issue a notice for any inadmissible credit, and provide an opportunity for a hearing before passing the final order.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that the State Tax Authority followed guidelines up to a particular point that is, up to the stage of issuing a notice, and allowed the petitioner to submit their rebuttal. However, he believed that he was bound by the opinion expressed in the verification report of the Central Tax Authority. Therefore, without taking an independent decision on the matter and without considering the grounds raised in rebuttal by the petitioner, he passed the impugned Order.

The Hon’ble Court held that as per the guidelines issued (and in particular in para 5.3.7 thereof), it is clear that the State Tax Authority should consider the verification report as of the Central Tax Authority as an information, furnish copy thereof to the dealer/RTP, invite their objections and request for comments to be furnished by the Central Tax Authority on the objections raised by the Registered Tax Payer (RTP) and thereafter afford an opportunity of personal hearing to the RTP and then take a decision by passing a reasoned order. Consequently, an order passed without taking an independent decision on the matter and without considering the grounds raised in the rebuttal by the appellant/writ petitioner, has to be held a violation of the principle of natural justice and not in accordance with the policy guideline framed by the Central Board and warrants interference.

The appeal was thus allowed, and the matter was remanded back to the said authority to be decided afresh after taking note of the said circulars, and after affording a fresh opportunity of personal hearing to the petitioner.

49. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 234 (Allahabad)
J.T. Steel Traders vs. State of U.P
dated 28.07.2025

At the time of the survey, if excess stock is found, the proceedings against the same should be initiated under sections 73/74 and not under section 130 of the CGST Act.

FACTS

A survey was conducted at the business premises of the petitioner by the authorities, and the stock was assessed based on eye measurement and it was held that excess stock was found. However, the actual weighing of the stock was not done by the respondents – authorities. The department initiated the proceedings under section 130 of the GST Act against the petitioner instead of taking recourse to the proceedings under sections 73/74 of the GST Act.

HELD

Referring to the decision in the case of Dinesh Kumar Pradeep Kumar vs. Additional Commissioner Grade 2  [2024] 165 taxmann.com 166 (Allahabad) and Maa Mahamaya Alloys Pvt. Ltd 2023 (73) G.S.T.L. 612 (All.), the Court held that the law is clear on the subject that the proceedings under section 130 of the GST Act cannot be put to service if excess stock is found at the time of survey. The Hon’ble Court in those cases, inter alia, referred to provisions of section 35(6) of the CGST Act which provides that where the registered person fails to account for the goods or services, the proper officer shall determine the amount of tax payable on such goods or services or both that are not accounted for under the provisions of section 73 or section 74 or section 74A of the Act.

50. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 128 (Karnataka)
Shyamaraju and Co (India) (P.) Ltd vs. Deputy Commissioner of Commercial Taxes (Audit) Bangalore
dated 18.07.2025

Once the tax on the entire property, including 30% share of landowner, is discharged by the developer under the Joint Development Agreement and the said arrangement is accepted and verified by the department in proceedings against the developer, the authorities cannot demand tax again from the land-owner by taking a diametrically opposite stand in respect of the same development agreement. 

FACTS

The petitioner challenges the adjudication order where the tax authority held that, due to the unregistered Joint Development Agreement (JDA) with M/s.  DivyaSree Projects (Developer), no development rights were transferred to the developer. Consequently, the petitioner, being the owner, was held liable for GST on the entire property. However, two days before the impugned order, another departmental officer had passed an order in relation to the developer by concluding that the GST liability in relation to the entire property was to be fastened and discharged by the said developer, according to which the said developer had discharged the whole liability.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that the aforesaid facts and circumstances are sufficient to conclude that the adjudication order passed against the developer, pursuant to which the said person discharged the entire GST liability in relation to the entire property including the 30% share of the petitioner under the Joint Development Agreement, and once the developer makes the payment, the question of demanding payment once again from the petitioner would not arise, as it would lead to the double taxation. The Hon’ble Court further held that once the departmental officer has already acted upon the said unregistered agreement in the developer’s matter, the petitioner’s adjudicating officer is estopped from denying the said agreement and taking a diametrically opposite stand and rendering a contrary finding.

51. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 10 (Madras)
Rebekah Metals vs. Deputy Commercial Tax Officer
dated 22.07.2025

If a taxpayer does not respond to a notice served through a particular mode, the officer must explore alternative modes such as RPAD under section 169; failure to do so constitutes inadequate opportunity for effective service to the assessee.

FACTS

The authorities issued all notices/communications to the petitioner by uploading them on the GST common portal of the petitioner. Since the petitioner was not aware of the said notices, they failed to file their reply within the time. Under these circumstances, the impugned order came to be passed by the respondent without providing any opportunity of personal hearing to the petitioner. Aggrieved by the same, the petitioner filed a writ.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that while uploading notices on the portal is a valid mode of service, if a petitioner does not respond, the officer should consider other modes of service prescribed under section 169 of the GST Act and merely issuing repeated reminders and passing ex parte orders without doing so amounts to empty formality and leads to unnecessary litigation. The Hon’ble Court thus held that when there is no response from the tax payer to the notice sent through a particular mode, the Officer who is issuing notices should strictly explore the possibilities of sending notices through some other mode as prescribed in section 169(1) of the Act, preferably by way of RPAD, which would ultimately achieve the object of the GST Act. Accordingly, the impugned order was to be set aside, and the matter was to be remanded for fresh consideration.

The Power of Gratitude

“Gratitude turns what we have into enough.”

– Anonymous

Gratitude is one of the most powerful yet underrated emotions a human being can feel. It is the ability to recognize and appreciate the good in our lives—be it something as grand as achieving a lifelong dream or as simple as a smile from a stranger. Often, in our busy routines, we forget to pause and notice the blessings around us. Gratitude is not merely a polite “thank you”; it is a deep awareness that we already have reasons to be content and joyful.

Human nature tends to focus on problems, shortcomings, and unmet desires. We measure our happiness against what we lack rather than what we have. This mindset often leads to dissatisfaction and stress. Gratitude helps us break this cycle by changing the way we look at life.

When we consciously choose to notice the good—whether it’s good health, a supportive family, or a simple act of kindness—it shifts our mental state from scarcity to abundance. This is why Oprah Winfrey famously said, “Be thankful for what you have; you’ll end up having more.” By focusing on blessings instead of burdens, we create space for peace and happiness to grow.

“It’s not happiness that makes us grateful, it’s gratitude that makes us happy.” – David Steindl-Rast

Gratitude is not just personal—it is social. When we express appreciation to people around us, we strengthen relationships. Think about it: when someone sincerely thanks you for something, you feel valued and motivated to do more.

In families, gratitude nurtures love and understanding. In friendships, it builds trust and loyalty. In workplaces, it boosts morale and teamwork. Even small gestures—like telling a colleague “I appreciate your help” or sending a message to a friend saying “I’m glad you’re in my life”—can create deep connections. Gratitude acts like glue that holds relationships together.

“A moment of gratitude makes a difference in your attitude.” – Bruce Wilkinson

Gratitude is not just an emotional concept; it is scientifically proven to be beneficial for both the mind and the body. Studies from leading universities show that practicing gratitude reduces stress and anxiety, improves sleep quality, strengthens immunity, lowers blood pressure & boosts happiness hormones like dopamine and serotonin.

In other words, gratitude is a natural antidepressant with no side effects. It has the ability to rewire our brain to focus more on positive experiences and less on negative ones.

“Gratitude is the healthiest of all human emotions.” – Zig Ziglar

Many people think gratitude comes naturally, but in reality, it must be cultivated. There are several practical ways to make gratitude part of daily life:

  •  Gratitude Journal: Write down three things you are thankful for each night before bed.
  •  Morning Reflection: Begin the day by mentally listing blessings, such as good health, shelter, or opportunities.
  •  Expressing Thanks: Regularly tell people you appreciate them—in person, by message, or through a handwritten note.
  •  Mindful Moments: Pause during the day to notice small joys—a warm cup of tea, the sound of rain, or a child’s laughter.

When gratitude becomes a habit, it changes not only how we see the world but also how the world responds to us.

“Gratitude is a habit of the heart.” – Alexis de Tocqueville

A year ago, I faced one of the most painful chapters of my life. I lost the most important person to me. Alongside my grief, I had responsibilities piling up, bills to manage, and a family to care for. Every day felt heavy, and I could only see what was going wrong.

One evening, while speaking to an old friend, I shared my worries. She didn’t offer advice; instead, she said, “Rati, every night before you sleep, write down three things you’re grateful for. No matter how small, find them.”

At first, it felt impossible. My initial lists included only basic things like “I have a roof over my head” and “I had a meal today.” But over time, my awareness grew. I began to notice my mother’s soothing voice when she called to check on me, my children’s laughter echoing through the house, the kindness of a neighbour who brought groceries without being asked, and the quiet beauty of a sunrise after a long night.

These little moments became my anchors. My problems didn’t vanish, but my heart felt lighter. I realized that even in grief and uncertainty, there were still gifts in my life worth noticing. That shift in perspective gave me the strength to move forward.

“Gratitude turns pain into acceptance, chaos into order, and confusion into clarity.” – Melody Beattie

It is easy to be grateful when everything is going well. The real power of gratitude is revealed during adversity. When challenges arise, gratitude helps us focus on what remains instead of what is lost. It doesn’t mean ignoring pain – it means choosing to also see the good that coexists with it.

Gratitude, in these moments, becomes a source of resilience. It tells us, “Yes, this is hard, but there is still something here to hold on to.”

“When it rains, look for rainbows. When it’s dark, look for stars.” – Oscar Wilde

Gratitude is not just a reaction to receiving something – it is a way of living. It costs nothing, yet it enriches every aspect of our lives. It makes us more present, more content, and more connected to others.

To me, gratitude is like the sunrise after a long, dark night—a gentle whisper that says, “Look, there is still light.” When we embrace gratitude daily, we do not just change how we feel; we change how we live. And that is the true power of gratitude.

“Gratitude is the fairest blossom which springs from the soul.” – Henry Ward Beecher.

Miscellanea

1. SPORTS

#Training for Life: Perseverance Strength and Conditioning Utilizes Fitness to Shape Stronger Futures

When people hear the word “fitness,” most think of visible muscles, faster sprints, or heavier lifts. However, true fitness is preparation for life itself. Strength isn’t just about the body. It also encompasses mindset, identity, discipline, and resilience. At Perseverance Strength and Conditioning (PSC), a performance-based coaching company with the ability to conduct programs across the US, fitness is redefined. PSC sees it as a means of developing life skills, self-awareness, and character. The company helps individuals, especially the youth, learn how to persevere through discomfort so they can thrive in every dimension of their lives.

PSC’s model is a response to a growing and concerning trend in public health, which has been building in schools, households, and communities across the country. The world is becoming more sedentary and overstimulated. Children and teens aren’t moving enough, and the consequences are unfolding in real time.

According to the US Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans, those ages six to 17 must get at least 60 minutes of physical activity per day. Yet most aren’t even close. Only 20% to 28% meet this requirement. What’s the outcome? “The problem isn’t just preventing obesity or managing weight,” says PSC founder Pablo Ambrosio. “The lack of movement can impact mental health, emotional regulation, academic performance, and long-term health outcomes.”

These gaps are compounded by another issue. The 2014 School Health Policies and Practices Study revealed that only around 3-4% of elementary, middle, and high schools require daily physical education. PSC aims to help address these problems.

The company’s mission revolves around the belief that physical fitness isn’t only about performance but also preparation. PSC recognises that schools are struggling to offer meaningful physical education while simultaneously watching athletic participation rise. Instead of asking schools to take on more, PSC embeds its coaches and curriculum directly into school communities.

It partners primarily with boarding schools and educational institutions, offering a full-time presence that blends physical training, mindset development, and sustainable nutrition education into the daily lives of students. By partnering directly with schools, PSC offers certified strength coaches who serve as on-campus guides, working with students, faculty, parents, and broader school communities.

These coaches become mentors, educators, and role models. They design programs tailored to each individual’s biomechanics through personalized movement assessments, and they use nutrition education to replace fad diets with practical, long-term approaches to health.

It’s worth noting that this model is financially sustainable. Schools can avoid the high cost and liability of hiring their own strength staff. At the same time, they can gain access to a turnkey performance solution grounded in research, character development, and real-world outcomes.

PSC further stands out for reframing fitness as a “low-stakes laboratory” for high-stakes life lessons. Students are taught to see failure not as a threat, but as a teacher. The company operates on a guiding mantra: “Win or learn.” Whether a missed rep, a bad day, or a tough conversation, PSC helps young people practice discomfort in a way that builds true resilience.

That ability to stay grounded in difficult moments is cultivated through PSC’s “Axiom Framework.” Stemming from the mathematical idea of an undeniable truth, this model guides students through a structured introspective process to develop their own “I am” statements. These are declarations of identity that reflect who they are and who they aspire to be. These axioms, such as “I am resilient” or “I am powerful,” become mental anchors during times of challenge. They’re tested in the gym and then carried into the classroom, into relationships, and into everyday life.

“Our goal isn’t to produce athletes who only work hard when coaches are watching,” says Ambrosio. “We want to support individuals who are intrinsically driven and self-aware. We want them anchored in a sense of identity that has been tested and proven through struggle.”

Amid a national crisis in youth health, Perseverance Strength and Conditioning is reimagining what strength education can be. It demonstrates that when
young people are equipped with the tools to handle physical, mental, and emotional challenges, they not only become better athletes. They’re growing into better individuals.

(Source: International Business Times – By Callum Turner – 16 July 2025)

2. WORLD NEWS – CULTURE

#Sarajevo Street Art Marks Out Brighter Future

Bullet holes still pockmark many Sarajevo buildings; others threaten collapse under disrepair, but street artists in the Bosnian capital are using their work to reshape a city steeped in history.

A half-pipe of technicolour snakes its way through the verdant Mount Trebevic, once an Olympic bobsled route — now layered in ever-changing art.

“It’s a really good place for artists to come here to paint, because you can paint here freely,” Kerim Musanovic told AFP, spraycan in hand as he repaired his work on the former site of the 1984
Sarajevo Games.

Retouching his mural of a dragon, his painting’s gallery is this street art hotspot between the pines.

Like most of his work, he paints the fantastic, as far removed from the divisive political slogans that stain walls elsewhere in the Balkan nation.

“I want to be like a positive view. When you see my murals or my artworks, I don’t want people to think too much about it.

“It’s for everyone.”

During the Bosnian war, 1992-1995, Sarajevo endured the longest siege in modern conflict, as Bosnian Serb forces encircled and bombarded the city for 44 months.

Attacks on the city left over 11,500 people dead, injured 50,000 and forced tens of thousands to flee.

But in the wake of a difficult peace, that divided the country into two autonomous entities, Bosnia’s economy continues to struggle leaving the physical scars of war still evident around the city almost three decades on.

“After the war, segregation, politics, and nationalism were very strong, but graffiti and hip-hop broke down all those walls and built new bridges between generations,” local muralist Adnan Hamidovic, also known as rapper Frenkie, said.

Frenkie vividly remembers being caught by police early in his career, while tagging trains bound for Croatia in the northwest Bosnian town of Tuzla.

The 43-year-old said the situation was still tense then, with police suspecting he was doing “something political”.

For the young artist, only one thing mattered: “Making the city your own”.

Graffiti was a part of Sarajevo life even during the war, from signs warning of sniper fire to a bulletproof barrier emblazoned with the words “Pink Floyd” — a nod to the band’s 1979 album The Wall.

Sarajevo Roses — fatal mortar impact craters filled with red resin — remain on pavements and roads around the city as a memorial to those killed in the strikes.

When he was young, Frenkie said the thrill of illegally painting gripped him, but it soon became “a form of therapy” combined with a desire to do something significant in a country still recovering from war.

“Sarajevo, after the war, you can imagine, it was a very, very dark place,” he said at Manifesto gallery where he exhibited earlier this year.

“Graffiti brought life into the city and also colour.”

Sarajevo’s annual Fasada festival, first launched in 2021, has helped promote the city’s muralists while also repairing buildings, according to artist and founder Benjamin Cengic.

“We look for overlooked neighbourhoods, rundown facades,” Cengic said.

His team fixes the buildings that will also act as the festival’s canvas, sometimes installing insulation and preserving badly damaged homes in the area.

The aim is to “really work on creating bonds between local people, between artists”.

(Source: International Business Times – By Anne Sophie LABADIE, Rusmir SMAJILHOZDIC – 28 July 2025)

3. WORLD NEWS

# With Poetry and Chants, Omanis Strive to Preserve Ancient Language

Against the backdrop of southern Oman’s lush mountains, men in traditional attire chant ancient poems in an ancient language, fighting to keep alive a spoken tradition used by just two percent of the population.

Sitting under a tent, poet Khalid Ahmed al-Kathiri recites the verses, while men clad in robes and headdresses echo back his words in the vast expanse.

“Jibbali poetry is a means for us to preserve the language and teach it to the new generation,” Kathiri, 41, told AFP.

The overwhelming majority of Omanis speak Arabic, but in the mountainous coastal region of Dhofar bordering Yemen, people speak Jibbali, also known as Shehri.

Researcher Ali Almashani described it as an “endangered language” spoken by no more than 120,000 people in a country of over five million.

While AFP was interviewing the poet, a heated debate broke out among the men over whether the language should be called Jibbali — meaning “of the mountains” — or Shehri, and whether it was an Arabic dialect.

Almashani said it was a fully-fledged language with its own syntax and grammar, historically used for composing poetry and proverbs and recounting legends.

The language predates Arabic, and has origins in Semitic south Arabian languages, he said.

He combined both names in his research to find a middle ground.

“It’s a very old language, deeply rooted in history,” Almashani said, adding that it was “protected by the isolation of Dhofar”.

“The mountains protected it from the west, the Empty Quarter from the north, and the Indian Ocean from the south. This isolation built an ancient barrier around it,” he said.

But remoteness is no guarantee for survival.

Other languages originating from Dhofar like Bathari are nearly extinct, “spoken only by three or four people,” he said.

Some fear Jibbali could meet the same fate.

Thirty-five-year-old Saeed Shamas, a social media advocate for Dhofari heritage, said it was vital for him to raise his children in a Jibbali-speaking environment to help keep the language alive.

Children in Dhofar grow up speaking the mother-tongue of their ancestors, singing along to folk songs and memorising ancient poems.

“If everyone around you speaks Jibbali, from your father, to your grandfather, and mother, then this is the dialect or language you will speak,” he said.

The ancient recited poetry and chants also preserve archaic vocabulary no longer in use, Shamas told AFP.

Arabic is taught at school and understood by most, but the majority of parents speak their native language with their children, he said.

After the poetry recital, a group of young children nearby told AFP they “prefer speaking Jibbali over Arabic”.

But for Almashani, the spectre of extinction still looms over a language that is not taught in school or properly documented yet.

There have been recent efforts towards studying Jibbali, with Oman’s Vision 2040 economic plan prioritising heritage preservation.

Almashani and a team of people looking to preserve their language are hoping for support from Dhofar University for their work on a dictionary with about 125,000 words translated into Arabic and English.

The project will also include a digital version with a pronunciation feature for unique sounds that can be difficult to convey in writing.

(Source: International Business Times – By Maha Loubaris – 10 August 2025)

Cobra Effect

‘Cobra Effect’ is an interesting observation in the field of advertising and marketing. It is based on the unpredictability of human mind or psychology. A particular thing is conceived or done with a particular good intention. However, its effect is exactly the opposite! That leads to amusing situations.

During Britishers’ time, once in Delhi, there was lot of nuisance and terror created by snakes that had grown in multiple numbers! On roads and everywhere, snakes were moving freely. Just as we have street dogs, rats, etc.

Britishers announced a reward for the person who would kill a snake and bring its body to the Government office. Initially, its good effect was felt. However, later, it was observed that the number of snakes was increasing!

On investigation, the ingenuity of fertile Indian brain came to the light! Few people started breeding snakes at their home! They used to kill them and claim reward.

This phenomenon came to be known as ‘Cobra Effect’. There are many such instances in the history of this ‘Cobra Effect’. It arises because the pious thinkers / planners often fail to anticipate the opposite consequences.

In 2008, Tatas introduced Nano car to make it affordable to a common (less resourceful man). Its intention was also to provide safety to the persons using two wheelers. Intentions were pious and laudable. However, the rich or elite thought that it was below their dignity and the less resourceful – common man – did not want to reveal his financial limitations!

A pharmaceutical company had brought a very effective medicine in the market on a particular disease. It was selling very well. However, Government made it compulsory also to declare the negative side effects, if any. This particular medicine had very mild, not so harmful side effects. However, unfortunately it had a very negative effect on the users and the sale dwindled significantly (Actually, that negative effect was observed in a very few people. Still, the consequence of this declaration was very negative!)

When Government, with reality laudable intentions, sometime waives the loans/liabilities of a particular class of people – often farmers. But the effect is the people who have honestly serviced or repaid the loan earlier, feel aggrieved and then they borrow with a clear intention not to repay at all!

Same thing happens in respect of Amnesty Scheme announced by the Government. The tax practitioners have experienced similar example in respect of acquisition or pre-emptive purchase of land. The relevant provisions were introduced in the Income Tax Act with view to curbing the on-money transactions in the transfers of immovable property.

However, it led to two disastrous consequences – one, the high level of corruption and two – many people transferred their barren and not so valuable land at an artificially inflated price to a known person. Then they used to have a setting with the concerned officers/valuers and ‘made them’ acquire the land. The funny part was that the Government was offering 15% premium on the declared price!

In psychology, the anticipation of such unintended consequences is called ‘Second Order Thinking’. The moral is that one should not only focus on the problem but also think all the pros and cons of the remedies!

Note

(This article is based on an article published in a Marathi daily).

Wills – Recent Judicial Developments

INTRODUCTION

This feature has over the last 23 years covered the subject of Wills and its myriad issues many times. However, this is a topic which is always subject to interesting developments and many controversies and hence, we keep revisiting it time and again. Recently, the Supreme Court has had occasions to examine important facets pertaining to a Will. Let us examine these vital decisions and the propositions laid down by them.

EXCLUDING NEAR AND DEAR RELATIVES

Quite often we hear that a person has excluded his nearest relatives from his Will in favour of a stranger. This is absolutely possible in India and the answer to this lies in the legal system followed by India. There are two basic legal systems in International Law ~ Civil Law and Common Law. Certain Civil Law jurisdiction countries, such as, France, Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Spain, Japan, etc., have forced heirship rules. Forced Heirship means that a person does not have full freedom in selecting his beneficiaries under his Will. Certain close relatives must get a fixed share. Sharia Law is also an example of forced heirship rules. This is a feature which is not found in Common Law countries, such as, the UK and India. Thus, an Indian has full freedom to prepare his Will as per his wishes and bequeath to whomsoever he wishes. This issue has been elaborated eloquently by the Supreme Court in its decision in Krishna Kumar Birla vs. RS Lodha, (2008) 4 SCC 300 where it has held:

“Why an owner of the property executes a Will in favour of another is a matter of his/her choice. One may by a Will deprive his close family members including his sons and daughters. She had a right to do so. The court is concerned with the genuineness of the Will. If it is found to be valid, no further question as to why did she do so would be completely out of its domain. A Will may be executed even for the benefit of others including animals.”

Inspite of the above clear position, the question that often arises is whether any specific wordings are needed by a testator (i.e., the person who prepares the Will) to exclude his near and dear relationships and bequeath his estate to a stranger? On a lighter vein, once excluded the near would not remain so dear.

The Supreme Court considered this issue in the case of Gurdial Singh (Dead) vs. Jagir Kaur (Dead), CA (Nos.) 3509-3510/2010, Order dated 17th July 2025. A person while executing a Will did not make any bequest to his wife and instead preferred his nephew. The question before the Apex Court was faced with the question of whether, in the facts and circumstances of the case, the non-mention of the status wife of the testator in the Will was valid? Further, was the failure to give reasons for her disinheritance in the Will a suspicious circumstance which exposed a lack of a free disposing mind of the testator, thereby rendering the Will invalid? This question arose inspite of the Will being a registered one.

The Court laid down the basic legal framework in this aspect. A Will has to be proved like any other document subject to the requirements of Section 63 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925 and Section 68 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, that is examination of at least of one of the attesting witnesses. However, unlike other documents, when a Will is propounded, its maker is no longer in the land of living. This casts a solemn duty on the Court to ascertain whether the Will propounded had been duly proved. The onus was on the propounder (i.e., the person claiming that the Will was genuine) not only to prove due execution but dispel from the mind of the court, all suspicious circumstances which cast doubt on the free disposing mind of the testator. Only when the propounder dispelled the suspicious circumstances and satisfied the conscience of the court that the testator had duly executed the Will out of his free volition, without coercion or undue influence, would the Will be accepted as genuine. It relied on an earlier decision in Rani Purnima Devi vs. Kumar Khagendra Narayan Dev, AIR 1962 SC 567, which held that merely because the Will was registered and signatures were proved, the Will would not be treated as genuine if suspicious circumstances existed.

This led to the next relevant question as to what circumstances could be considered suspicious? In Indu Bala Bose vs. Manindra Chandra Bose, (1982) 1 SCC 20, the Court held that a circumstance would be “suspicious” when it is not normal , or it is not normally expected in a normal situation, or is not expected of a normal person. However, as held in PPK Gopalan Nambier vs. PPK Balakrishnan Nambiar, 1995 Supp (2) SCC 664, the suspicions must be real, germane and valid suspicious features and not a fantasy of the doubting mind.

The Apex Court then held that mere deprivation of a natural heir, by itself, may not amount to a suspicious circumstance because the whole idea behind the execution of the Will is to interfere with the normal line of succession. However, in Ram Piari vs. Bhagwant, (1993) 3 SCC 364, the Court held prudence requires reason for denying the benefit of inheritance to natural heirs and an absence of it, though not invalidating the Will in all cases, shrouds the disposition with suspicion as it does not give inkling to the mind of the testator to enable the court to judge that the disposition was a voluntary act.

Again, in Leela Rajagopal vs. Kamala Menon Cocharan, (2014) 15 SCC 570 the Court held that a Will may have certain features and may have been executed in certain circumstances which may appear to be somewhat unnatural. Such unusual features appearing in a Will or the unnatural circumstances surrounding its execution will definitely justify a close scrutiny before the same can be accepted. It is the overall assessment of the court on the basis of such scrutiny; the cumulative effect of the unusual features and circumstances which would weigh with the court in the determination required to be made by it. The judicial verdict, in the last resort, will be on the basis of a consideration of all the unusual features and suspicious circumstances put together and not on the impact of any single feature that may be found in a Will or a singular circumstance that may appear from the process leading to its execution or registration.

Thus, it held that a suspicious circumstance, i.e. non-mention of the status of wife or the reason for her disinheritance in the Will ought not to be examined in insolation but in the light of all attending circumstances of the case. The Court examined crucial facts and held that when one read the contents of the Will, the nephew’s stand was stark and palpable in its tenor and purport. The Will was a cryptic one where the testator bequeathed his properties to his nephew as the latter was taking care of him. However, the Will was completely silent with regard to the existence of his own wife and natural heir or the reason for her disinheritance. Evidence on record showed that she was residing with the testator till the latter’s death. Nothing had come on record to show the relation between the couple was bitter. As per the widow, she was the nominee entitled to receive his pension. This showed his conduct in accepting her to be his lawfully wedded wife. The Lower Courts had erroneously held that she did not perform the last rites of her husband and hence, their relationship had soured. The Supreme Court held that normally in case of Hindus/Sikhs, male relations perform the last rites and thus, this observation of the Lower Courts was wrong.

In this backdrop, it could not be said that the testator had during his lifetime, denied his marriage with his wife or admitted that their relation was strained, so as to prompt him to erase her very existence in the Will. Such erasure of marital status was the tell-tale insignia of the propounder and not the testator himself. A cumulative assessment of the attending circumstances including this unusual omission to mention the very existence of his wife in the Will, gave rise to serious doubt that the Will was executed as per the dictates of the nephew and was not the free will of the testator. Accordingly, the Court held that the Will was not duly proved.

This judgment once again lays down a very vital principle, i.e., in cases where close relatives are excluded from the Will, the testator must give reasons for the same. Giving a background of the soured relationship or fact of having helped the relative earlier could be some explanations. Ultimately, the Will speaks from the grave of the testator when he is not alive so it should be self-explanatory and leave no doubts!

REGISTERED WILLS

The controversy over whether registered Wills are superior to unregistered ones continues. In Metpalli Lasum Bai vs. Metapalli Muthaih(D) by Lrs., CA(Nos.)5291,52922 of 2015, Order dated 21st July 2025, the testator executed a registered Will in favour of a relative of his based on which the beneficiary became entitled to a land parcel. The issue before the Court was whether this Will was valid. The Court held that the Will, was a registered document and thus there was a presumption regarding genuineness thereof. A trial Court accepted the execution of the Will based on the evidence led before it. As the Will was a registered document, the burden would lie on the party who disputed its existence thereof, who in this case would be defendant, to establish that it was not executed in the manner as alleged or that there were suspicious circumstances which made the same doubtful. However, the defendant himself in his evidence, admitted the signatures as appearing on the registered Will to be those of the testator. Accordingly, the Supreme Court upheld the genuineness of the Will.

However, it should be noted that a registered Will does not automatically become a valid Will. In case suspicious circumstances exist then even a registered Will can be disregarded. Another recent decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Leela and Ors vs. Muruganantham & Ors., 2025 AIR SC 230, has held that the legal position is well settled that mere registration of a Will would not attach to it a stamp of validity and it must still be proved in terms of the legal mandates under the provisions of Section 63 of the Indian Succession Act and Section 68 of the Evidence Act. It relied on an earlier decision in the case of Moturu Nalini Kanth vs. Gainedi Kaliprasad (Dead), through Lrs., 2023 SCC OnLine SC 1488, which held:

“Trite to state, mere registration of a Will does not attach to it a stamp of validity and it must still be proved in terms of the above legal mandate.”

A very old 3-Judge Supreme Court decision in the case of H. Venkatachala Iyengar vs. B. N. Thimmajamma & Others, 1959 AIR SC 443, has summed up the requirements of the validity of a Will very succinctly. It held that there was an important feature which distinguished Wills from other documents as, unlike other documents, a Will spoke from the grave of the testator and, therefore, when it was propounded or produced before a Court, the testator who had already departed from the world could not say whether it was his Will or not. It held that the onus on the propounder to prove the Will could be taken to be discharged on proof of the essential facts, such as, that the Will was signed by the testator; that the testator at the relevant time was in a sound and disposing state of mind; that he understood the nature and effect of the dispositions; and that he put his signature to the document of his own free will. It was, however, noted by the Bench that there might be cases in which the execution of the Will was surrounded by suspicious circumstances and the same would naturally tend to make the initial onus very heavy and unless it was satisfactorily discharged, Courts would be reluctant to treat the document as the last Will of the testator.

VALIDLY EXECUTED WILL NOT SAME AS GENUINE WILL

The Supreme Court in Lilian Coelho & Ors. vs. Myra Philomena Coalho, 2025 (2) SCC 633 laid down a very crucial principle, that a ‘Will is validly executed’ and a ‘Will is genuine’ cannot be said to be the same. If a Will was found not validly executed, in other words invalid owing to the failure to follow the prescribed procedures, then there would be no need to look into the question whether it is shrouded with suspicious circumstances. Therefore, it can be said that even after the propounder was able to establish that the Will was executed in accordance with the law, that will only lead to the presumption that it was validly executed but that by itself was no reason to canvass the position that it would amount to a finding with respect to the genuineness of the same. In other words, even after holding that a Will was genuine, it was within the jurisdiction of the Court to hold that it was not worthy to act upon as being shrouded with suspicious circumstances when the propounder failed to remove such suspicious circumstances to the satisfaction of the Court.

CAN’T APPROBATE AND REPROBATE

An interesting decision was rendered in the case of Bhagwat Sharan (Dead Thr.LRs) vs. Purushottam and Ors, 2020(6) SCC 387. In this case, a person who was a beneficiary under a Will accepted the bequest but contested that the description of the properties as given by the testator was incorrect. The Court held that it was trite law that a party cannot be permitted to approbate and reprobate at the same time. This principle was based on the principle of doctrine of election. In respect of Wills, this doctrine was held to mean that a person who took benefit of a portion of the Will could not challenge the remaining portion of the Will. The doctrine of election was a facet of law of estoppel. A party could not blow hot and blow cold at the same time. Any party which took advantage of any instrument must accept all that was mentioned in the said document.

EPILOGUE

The above decisions demonstrate that when it comes to Wills, there is no one-size-fits-all approach! Each decision is based on the way the Will is drafted, the peculiar facts and circumstances surrounding the testator and his estate, and an examination of evidence in relation to the Will. However, one common thread emanating from these and various other judgments is that when it comes to matters of drafting of Wills or for that matter any succession planning, due care and caution is the norm. It is always safer to err on the safer side since the person making the Will would not be around to explain his side of the story!

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Obligation – Whether Day 1 Obligation?

INTRODUCTION

The main provisions of section 135 of Companies Act, 2013, as amended, can be summarised as follows:

  •  Every company having net worth of r 500 crore or more, or turnover of r 1,000 crore or more or a net profit of r 5 crore or more during the immediately preceding financial year is required to spend 2% of the average net profit of the Company made in the immediately preceding 3 years on CSR activities as specified in the relevant schedule.
  •  Earlier, in case of unspent CSR amount, Board of Directors were required to specify the reason for not spending the amount in the Board Report.
  •  Basis subsequent amendments notified in official Gazette, in case of unspent CSR amount, the Companies are required to transfer unspent CSR amount in a separate government fund within six months of the expiry of the financial year, unless that unspent amount pertains to ongoing CSR projects.
  •  In case of unspent CSR amount pertaining to ongoing CSR project, the Companies are required to transfer such amount within a period of 30 days from the end of the financial year to a special account opened with a scheduled bank called as Unspent Corporate Social Responsibility Account and such amount shall be spent by the Company within a period of 3 financial years from the date of such transfer, failing which Companies are required to transfer unspent CSR amount in a separate government fund.
  •  Further, if the Company spends an amount in excess of its obligation in a year, the excess amount so incurred can be set off against the CSR obligation of immediate succeeding 3 financial years, subject to certain conditions.

Basis this amendment, the Company has a clear statutory obligation as at balance sheet date to transfer unspent amount to government fund/special account. Accordingly, a liability for unspent amount needs to be recognised in the financial statements. If the company decides to adjust such excess incurred amount against future obligation, then to the extent of such excess, an asset as prepaid expense needs to be recognised in financial statements.

QUERY

How should the amount required to be spent on CSR in a financial year be accounted for? Can it be recognised evenly over the four quarters or on an as incurred basis or should the obligation be provided for on Day 1 of the financial year?

RESPONSE

For the purposes of responding to this question, it is assumed that there are no contractual obligations incurred by the company.

References

Ind AS 37, Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets

Definitions under Paragraph 10

A liability is a present obligation of the entity arising from past events, the settlement of which is expected to result in an outflow from the entity of resources embodying economic benefits.

An obligating event is an event that creates a legal or constructive obligation that results in an entity having no realistic alternative to settling that obligation
Appendix C Levies

1 A government may impose a levy on an entity. An issue arises when to recognise a liability to pay a levy that is accounted for in accordance with Ind AS 37, Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets.

4. For the purposes of this Appendix, a levy is an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits that is imposed by governments on entities in accordance with legislation (i.e. laws and/or regulations), other than:
a. those outflows of resources that are within the scope of other Standards (such as income taxes that are within the scope of Ind AS 12, Income Taxes); and
b. fines or other penalties that are imposed for breaches of the legislation.

8. The obligating event that gives rise to a liability to pay a levy is the activity that triggers the payment of the levy, as identified by the legislation. For example, if the activity that triggers the payment of the levy is the generation of revenue in the current period and the calculation of that levy is based on the revenue that was generated in a previous period, the obligating event for that levy is the generation of revenue in the current period. The generation of revenue in the previous period is necessary, but not sufficient, to create a present obligation.

11. The liability to pay a levy is recognised progressively if the obligating event occurs over a period of time (i.e. if the activity that triggers the payment of the levy, as identified by the legislation, occurs over a period of time). For example, if the obligating event is the generation of revenue over a period of time, the corresponding liability is recognised as the entity generates that revenue

Technical Guide on Accounting for Expenditure on Corporate Social Responsibility Activities (Revised July 2025 Edition)

Whether Provision for Unspent Amount is required to be created?

“Other than on going project”

9. Sub-section (5) of section 135 of the Act has been amended by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2019 whereby, any amount remaining unspent under sub-section (5), pursuant to an activity other than any ongoing project as per section 135(6), the company has to transfer such unspent amount to a Fund specified in Schedule VII, within a period of six months of the expiry of the financial year.

10. As per the said amendment, the company will have an obligation to transfer the unspent amount of “other than relating to an ongoing project” to a specified fund. Accordingly, a provision for liability for the amount representing the extent to which the amount is to be transferred, needs to be recognised in the financial statements. As the obligation to transfer unspent amount arises only at the financial year end and, during the year CSR spends can be incurred anytime. It may not be necessary that a provision being made towards such unspent amounts on pro-rata basis in interim / quarterly financials.

“On going project”

11. In case of any amount remaining unspent under section 135(5) pursuant to any ongoing project, undertaken by a company in pursuance of its Corporate Social Responsibility Policy, shall be transferred by the company within a period of thirty days from the end of the financial year to a special account to be opened by the company in that behalf for that financial year in any scheduled bank to be called the Unspent Corporate Social Responsibility Account, and such amount shall be spent by the company in pursuance of its obligation towards the Corporate Social Responsibility Policy within a period of three financial years from the date of such transfer, failing which, the company shall transfer the same to a Fund specified in Schedule VII, within a period of thirty days from the date of completion of the third financial year.

12. As there is an obligation to transfer the unspent amount to a separate bank account within 30 days of the end of financial year and eventually any unspent amount out of that to a Fund specified in Schedule VII, a provision for liability for the amount representing the extent to which the amount is to be transferred within 30 days of the end of the financial year needs to be recognised in the financial statements. As the obligation to set aside the unspent amount arises only at the financial year end, and during the year CSR spends can be incurred anytime. It may not be necessary that a provision being made towards such unspent amounts on pro-rata basis in interim / quarterly financials.

ANALYSIS

View 1

On the basis of paragraph 4, Appendix C Levies, CSR liability is a levy. The obligating event for incurring CSR expenditure occurs on day 1 of the financial year, because if the Company is in existence on that day and had an average net profit in the preceding 3 financial years, the liability is crystalised. The Company is liable to incur the CSR expenditure, even if later during the financial year, it was wound up or merged with another company (as per one legal interpretation) or incurred heavy losses. In other words, if the requisite conditions are triggered on day 1 of the financial year, the company cannot escape the obligation, though the actual cash outflow could occur any time during the financial year, or if not spent, should be transferred to the requisite fund mentioned above, within the stipulated time after the financial year end.

Accordingly, though the CSR expenditure would be incurred throughout the financial year, the obligating event that gives rise to the CSR liability is the existence of the Company on Day 1 of the financial year, and the average net profit of the preceding three financial years of the Company is a positive number. This analysis is clear from a combined reading of Paragraph 8 and 11 of Appendix C Levies.

The expenditure on the CSR liability may occur evenly or unevenly throughout the financial year. That is of no relevance, to the recognition of the liability. The liability will be recognised on Day 1 of the financial year.

Even if a Company does not incur the expenditure in the financial year, it will have to transfer the unspent amount to an appropriate government fund or Unspent CSR account as the case may be. The amounts in the Unspent CSR account shall be spent by the company in pursuance of its obligation towards the CSR Policy within a period of 3 financial years from the date of such transfer, failing which, the company shall transfer the same to a Fund specified in Schedule VII, within a period of thirty days from the date of completion of the third financial year.

View 2

Basis paragraph 9,10, 11 and 12 of the above referred Technical Guide, as the obligation to transfer the unspent amount to a government fund or to set aside the unspent amount in Unspent CSR account arises only at the financial year end, and during the year CSR spends can be incurred anytime, it may not be necessary that a provision is made towards such unspent amounts on pro-rata basis in interim / quarterly financials. In other words, the provision need not be made on day one or pro-rata each quarter, and therefore the debit to profit or loss occurs on a cash outflow basis. Thus, if all of the CSR obligation is spent on the last day of the financial year, or remains unspent, the provision is made on the last day of the financial year, as per the Technical Guide.

This view may find support if the legal interpretation is that there is no CSR obligation (under Companies Act) if the company were wound up or merged with another company during the financial year. It may however be noted that there is no specific exemption under section 135 of the Companies Act, 1956.

View 2A

The above wordings “it may not be necessary” is ambiguous, suggesting that the Technical Guide allows two views, i.e. provision of unspent amounts each quarter on a pro-rata basis or unspent amount to be provided at the end of the financial year.

CONCLUSION

Currently there appears to be a mixed practice on when a CSR liability is recognised. It appears there are 3 views. Whilst View 1 is based on authors’ interpretation of the accounting standard Ind AS 37, View 2 and 2A are based on the interpretation in the Technical Guide referred to above. It appears that the Technical Guide has created one additional difference between International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) and Ind AS.

CA

Appeal – Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process – Appeals cannot proceed while the moratorium under Section 14 of the IBC, 2016, was in operation: Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016.

Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax-13 Mumbai vs. Shirpur Gold Refinery Ltd,

ITA Nos. 729/2018, 798/2018 & 773/2018

Dated 23.07.2025

Appeal – Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process – Appeals cannot proceed while the moratorium under Section 14 of the IBC, 2016, was in operation: Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016.

The Resolution Professional on behalf of the Respondent submitted that the Respondent Company was undergoing a Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (“CIRP”) under the provisions of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (for short “IBC, 2016”). Since the company was undergoing a CIRP, and there was a moratorium in effect/in force under Section 14 of the IBC, 2016, the above Appeals cannot proceed. In this regard, he relied upon a decision of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in the case of Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-6, New Delhi vs. Monnet Ispat and Energy Ltd [(2017) SCC Online DEL 12759]. He submitted that, the Delhi High Court had clearly held that during the period of moratorium, the Appeals filed by the Revenue before the High Court [against the orders of the ITAT], cannot proceed. He submitted that the aforesaid decision of the Delhi High Court was subjected to an Appeal before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. The Hon’ble Supreme Court also, relying upon section 238 of the IBC, 2016, came to the conclusion that the Delhi High Court correctly decided the law and proceeded to dismiss the Special Leave Petition. The decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court is reported in (2018) 18 SCC 786. He, therefore, submitted that the above Appeals cannot proceed.

On the other hand, the learned counsel appearing on behalf of the Revenue submitted that though it is correct that recovery proceedings could not be proceeded with against the Assessee because of the moratorium, the same would not preclude the completion of the assessment proceedings. Since the above Appeals are in relation to assessment proceedings and penalty proceedings, the Appeals can continue. In this regard, the learned counsel for the Revenue relied upon the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Sundaresh Bhatt (Liquidator) of ABG Shipyard vs. Central Board of Indirect Tax and Customs [(2023) 1 SCC 472].

The Hon. Court observed that the present case is squarely covered by the decision of the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in Monnet Ispat and Energy Limited (supra). This decision of the Delhi High Court was subjected to challenge by the Revenue before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. The Hon’ble Supreme Court proceeded to dismiss the SLP by making the following observations: –

“1. Heard. Delay, if any, is condoned.

2. Given Section 238 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code,2016, it is obvious that the code will override anything inconsistent contained in any other enactment, including the Income Tax Act. We may also refer in this connection to Dena Bank vs. Bhikhabhai Prabhudas Parekh and Co. and its progeny, making it clear that income tax dues, being in the nature of crown debts, do not take precedence even over secured creditors, who are private persons.

3. We are of the view that the High Court of Delhi, is, therefore, correct in law. Accordingly, the special leave petitions are dismissed. Pending applications, if any, stand disposed of.” (emphasis supplied)

The Hon. Court observed that the above Appeals cannot proceed while the moratorium under Section 14 of the IBC, 2016, was in operation.

As regards the judgment relied upon by the learned advocate for the Revenue in the case of Sundaresh Bhatt (Liquidator) of ABG Shipyard (supra) the Hon. Court observed that the same is wholly inapplicable to the facts of the present case. That decision was rendered under the provisions of the Customs Act, 1962 and was in relation to completing assessment or reassessment of duties and other levies and not in relation to any Appeal being prosecuted before the High Court. Therefore, the reliance placed on the judgement of the Supreme Court in the case of Sundaresh Bhatt (Liquidator) of ABG Shipyard (supra) was wholly misplaced.

The Court adjourned the Appeals sine die with liberty to the parties to mention the matter after any further orders were passed by the NCLT, namely, either approving a resolution plan in relation to the Assessee, or ordering that it be wound up. At that time, the Court will consider whether the above Appeals can proceed or otherwise.

Capital Gains – Personal effect – Vintage car owned by the Appellant was not his personal effect – the gain arising on sale thereof was liable to be taxed under the head ‘Capital Gains’

12. Narendra I. Bhuva vs. Assistant Commissioner

ITA 681/Mum/2003 dated 14.08.2025

AY: 1992-1993. (BOM)(HC)

Capital Gains – Personal effect – Vintage car owned by the Appellant was not his personal effect – the gain arising on sale thereof was liable to be taxed under the head ‘Capital Gains’

The Assessee was a salaried employee. The Assessee had income from house property, share income, dividend, etc. In the course of assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer noticed that the Assessee has purchased a vintage car namely “Ford Tourer” 1931 Model from one Mr. Jesraj Singh of Delhi sometime in the year 1983 for a consideration of ₹ 20,000/-. The said car was sold for a consideration of ₹ 21,00,000/- to one Mrs. Kamalaben Babubhai Patel. On a query made by the Assessing Officer, the Assessee by a communication dated 28 January 1994, apprised the Assessing Officer that the car was shown as a personal asset in Wealth-tax and same was an exempt asset. The Assessing Officer by an order dated 8 March 1994, added the sum of ₹ 20,80,000/- as income to the Assessee on account of sale of motor car as business income.

The Assessee filed an appeal. The Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) [CIT (A)] inter alia held that vintage cars are not generally used frequently as maintenance costs of these cars are very high. The car was shown as personal asset in wealth tax returns. The Assessee never claimed any depreciation in respect of the car. There was no need for purchase of foreign exchange for spare parts as the parts were locally fabricated. The CIT(A) set aside the addition of sum of ₹ 20,80,000/- under the head ‘profits from sale of car’.

Being aggrieved by the order, the Revenue preferred an Appeal before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT). The ITAT reversed the finding of CIT (A) and held that the vintage car was not used by the Assessee as personal effect. The order passed by the CIT (A) was set aside by the ITAT and the Appeal preferred by the Revenue was allowed.

On Appeal before Hon. High Court, the Assessee submitted that the ITAT was not justified in law in holding that the vintage car owned by the Assessee was not his personal asset and thus the gain arising on sale whereof was liable to be taxed under the head ‘capital gain’. It was further submitted that the ITAT has not disputed or controverted any of the basic facts or arguments of the Assessee that the car was being accepted as personal asset by the department itself and the maintenance expenses were debited to the capital account as part of personal withdrawals. It was also submitted that the finding recorded by the ITAT that no evidence has been adduced by the Assessee to show that the car was used as a personal asset is perverse. It was submitted that the finding that the car was not part of any car rally organized by the Government was irrelevant.

On the other hand, the Revenue supported the order passed by the ITAT and has submitted that the finding recorded by the ITAT does not suffer from any infirmity warranting interference of the Court in exercise of powers under Section 260-A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (ITA). The Hon Court considered the provisions of Section 2(14) of the ITA, and observed that capital assets do not include personal effects, that is to say movable property including wearing apparel and furniture, but excluding jewellery held for personal use by the Assessee or any other member of his family dependent on him. Thus, the personal effects must be for personal use for being excluded from the definition of the term ‘capital assets.

The Hon. Court further considered a pari-materia provision namely Section 2(4A) of the Income Tax Act, 1922 which was interpreted by the Supreme Court in H.H. Maharaja Rana Hemant Singhji vs. CIT Rajasthan (1976) 103 ITR 61 (SC). The Supreme Court in the said decision dealt with the expression ‘personal effects and the relevant extract of the judgment reads as under:

7. The expression “personal use” occurring in clause (ii) of the above quoted provision is very significant. A close scrutiny of the context in which the expression occurs shows that only those effects can legitimately be said to be personal which pertain to the assessee’s person. In other words, an intimate connection between the effects and the person of the assessee must be shown to exist to render them “personal effects”.

Thus, the Hon Court observed that for treating a movable property as personal effects, an intimate connection between the effects and the person of the Assessee must be shown. In case before the Apex Court though the silver bars and silver coins were proved to be used for puja, the same was held to be not constituting personal use. It is also held that the expression ‘intended for personal or household use’ does not mean capable of being intended for personal or household use but it means normally or commonly intended for personal or household use. Thus, capability of a car for personal use would not ipso facto lead to automatic presumption that every car would be personal effects for being excluded from capital assets of the Assessee. Thus, before arriving at a finding with regard to personal effects, the evidence with regards to personal use is necessary.

The Hon. Court observed that the Assessee had failed to adduce any evidence with regard to the vintage car being put to personal use and therefore the ITAT had rightly reversed the order passed
by the CIT(A), which had applied irrelevant considerations of wealth tax returns and non-claiming of depreciation in respect of the car by the Assessee. The CIT(A) had failed to appreciate
that the said aspects were irreverent for deciding personal use of the car by the Assessee. The ITAT on the other hand concentrated only on the aspect of personal use of the car by the Assessee. The Hon. Court noted that it was not the case of the Assessee that the finding of fact recorded by the CIT(A) was perverse.

The Hon. Court further observed that none of the judgments relied upon by the Assessee are relevant for deciding the present Appeal which involves failure on the part of the Assessee to lead evidence to prove personal use of the vintage car. Therefore, what needed to be proved was that the car was used as a personal asset by the Assessee. It was therefore incumbent upon the Assessee to lead evidence to show that he actually used the car personally. It was an admitted position that the Assessee failed to adduce evidence to prove that the car was used personally by him. On the other hand, there were several indicators showing that the car was never used by the Assessee for personal use, such as (i) Assessee using company’s car for commute (ii) car not being used even occasionally by the Assessee (iii) vintage car not being parked at the Assessee’s residence (iv) Assessee’s inability to prove that he spent any amount on its maintenance for keeping the same in running condition and (v) a salaried employee purchasing a vintage car as pride of possession.

The Hon. Court noted that the failure to produce evidence to prove personal use appeared to be an admitted fact. The Appeal was accordingly dismissed.

Solicitor’s fees — Assessability as income — Amount received by solicitor from clients for certain specific task — Amount is received in fiduciary capacity — Amount is not assessable as income.

34. (2025) 475 ITR 473 (Cal):

CIT vs. Sanderson & Morgans:

A. Y. 2007-08: Date of order 7/2/2024:

S. 4 of ITA 1961

Solicitor’s fees — Assessability as income — Amount received by solicitor from clients for certain specific task — Amount is received in fiduciary capacity — Amount is not assessable as income.

The assessee was a solicitor. For the A. Y. 2007-08, in the return of income, the assessee had shown receipts from profession of ₹ 1,82,02,958. As per the certificate of tax deduction at source, the amount received was ₹ 5,56,88,817. The assessee was required to explain the difference of ₹ 3,74,85,859. The assessee explained that it had been receiving advances from its clients, a portion of which was spent on behalf of the client for counsel’s fees, stamp paper, court fees stamp, payment to rent controller, bank draft in lieu of stamp duty and registration fees, etc. The assessee also gave complete details of payment made head-wise. The Assessing Officer recognised that the money was spent by the assessee on behalf of its clients but added the differential amount of ₹ 3,74,85,859 to the income of the assessee.

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the amount was not assessable as income of the assessee. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).

The Calcutta High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) When a solicitor receives money from his client, he does not do so as a trading receipt but he receives the money of the principal in his capacity as an agent and that also in a fiduciary capacity. The money so received does not have any profit-making quality about it when received. It remains money received by a solicitor as “client’s money” for being employed in the client’s cause. The solicitor remains liable to account for this money to his client. It is not assessable as his income.

ii) No adverse on the basis of section 145 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, could be drawn against the assessee. The money received by the assessee from clients were held by the assessee in a fiduciary capacity. That apart, the payment made by the assessee as agent on behalf of its clients (principal) under various heads, had not been doubted or disputed and instead a finding of fact regarding such payment had been arrived by Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal. The amount was not assessable as income in the hands of the assessee.”

Revision u/s. 264 — Scope of Power of Commissioner — Mistake in the return of income — Detected when intimation u/s. 143(1) issued/received — Time limit to file revised return expired — Powers of the Commissioner wide enough to rectify a bonafide mistake committed by the assessee even after the expiry of the time limit to file revised return.

33. 2025 (7) TMI 1439 (Cal.):

Crown Electromechanical Pvt Ltd. vs. Pr.CIT:

A.Y.: 2022-23: Date of order 15/07/2025:

Ss. 264 of ITA 1961

Revision u/s. 264 — Scope of Power of Commissioner — Mistake in the return of income — Detected when intimation u/s. 143(1) issued/received — Time limit to file revised return expired — Powers of the Commissioner wide enough to rectify a bonafide mistake committed by the assessee even after the expiry of the time limit to file revised return.

The Assessee filed its return of income for A. Y. 2022-23 declaring total income at ₹ 9,54,872. However, due to oversight certain figures which were required to be provided in the profit and loss account under Part – A of the return were not included. Subsequently, the return was processed and intimation u/s. 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was issued wherein the total income was determined at ₹3,58,76,000 and a demand of ₹1,02,60,400 was determined to be payable by the assessee. It is only when the intimation u/s. 143(1) was issued that the assessee detected the mistake in the return of income filed by the assessee.

By the time the assessee received intimation u/s. 143(1), the time limit to file revised return had expired. Therefore, the assessee resorted to section 264 and filed an application before the Principal Commissioner along with audited accounts and tax audit report and claimed that the profit of the assessee for the assessment year under consideration was only ₹ 9,54,872 as against ₹ 3,58,76,000 determined in the intimation issued u/s. 143(1) and thereby requested the Principal Commissioner to consider the income of the assessee correctly. The application was rejected vide order dated 4.3.2025 on the ground that apart from the assessee, none is competent to alter the return filed by the assessee.

Against this order of the Principal Commissioner, the assessee filed a writ petition before the High Court. The Calcutta High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) The learned advocate representing the respondent has placed reliance on the judgment of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Goetze (India) Ltd. vs.CIT; (2006) 284 ITR 323 (SC) on the question whether the assessee could make a claim for deduction other than by filling a revised return.

ii) I note that the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the said case Goetze (India) Ltd. (supra) was dealing with the claim of deduction of the assessee introduced by way of a letter to the Assessing Officer which was disallowed on the ground that there was no provision under the Income Tax Act to make amendment in the return of income by modifying the application at the assessment stage without revising the return. Although, the assessee on an appeal had succeeded before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), the department was able to secure a favorable order by way of reversal on the further appeal before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal. The matter thus, travelled to the Supreme Court. The Hon’ble Supreme Court while considering the above and the power of the Tribunal u/s. 254 of the said Act observed that the tribunal can entertain for the first time a point of law provided the fact on the basis of which the issue of law can be raised was before the Tribunal. While observing as such, the Hon’ble Supreme Court had, however, made it clear that the exercise of powers by Assessing Authority does not impinge upon the power of the Income Tax Tribunal u/s. 254 of the
said Act.

iii) Although, much stress has been laid on the aforesaid judgment, however, I find that in the said cause as noted above, the question as to whether an error by an assessee could be corrected by a revisional authority u/s. 264 was not an issue. As rightly pointed out by the learned advocate representing the petitioner and as would appear from the scheme of Section 264, the consistent view of this Court and all the other High Courts that the power u/s. 264 can be exercised when a bona fide mistake has been committed even by the assessee, an appropriate rectification of the return can be effected thereunder, as has been noted in the judgment delivered in the case of in Ena Chaudhuri vs. ACIT; (2023) 148 taxmann.com 100 (Cal.) in paragraph-11 thereof. The relevant portion of the judgment is extracted hereinbelow:

“11. In my considered view, in the facts and circumstances of the case, Commissioner in refusal to consider the aforesaid claim of the petitioner has misinterpreted and misconstrued the judgment of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Goetze (India) Ltd. (supra) as well as the scope of jurisdiction confer upon him u/s. 264 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by equating the same with that of the jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer in considering the claim of any allowance/deduction by an assessee in return or without filling any revised return.”

iv) In view thereof, it is clear that respondent no. 1 had committed error in failing to exercise jurisdiction, thereby rejecting the above application. Having regard thereto, I remand the matter back to the appropriate authority to decide the cause on the basis of the observation made herein. Accordingly, the order passed by respondent no. 1 is set aside.”

Recovery of tax — Stay of demand pending appeal before CIT(A) — Condition requiring 20 per cent., deposit of outstanding demand is contrary to law — Instruction issued by CBDT misconceived — Non-consideration of prima facie merits and undue hardship — Mechanical approach rejecting stay application solely due to non-deposit of 20 per cent amount is contrary to law — Order of conditional stay set aside — Matter remanded.

32. (2025) 475 ITR 96 (Del):

Centre For Policy Research vs. CIT:

A. Y. 2022-23: Date of order 09/05/2024:

Ss. 156 and 220(6) of ITA 1961

Recovery of tax — Stay of demand pending appeal before CIT(A) — Condition requiring 20 per cent., deposit of outstanding demand is contrary to law — Instruction issued by CBDT misconceived — Non-consideration of prima facie merits and undue hardship — Mechanical approach rejecting stay application solely due to non-deposit of 20 per cent amount is contrary to law — Order of conditional stay set aside — Matter remanded.

The assessee was registered as a charitable trust u/s. 12A r.w.s. 12AA and 12AB(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The assessee’s registration was cancelled with retrospective effect, which formed the subject matter of a separate writ petition wherein interim orders were passed. Following this cancellation, an assessment order was passed for the A. Y. 2022-23. The assessee filed appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals) u/s. 246A of the Act. The assessee also applied for stay of the demand u/s. 220(6) of the Act, during the pendency of the Appeal. The Assessing Officer passed an order requiring the assessee to deposit 20 per cent of the outstanding demand as a precondition for granting protection, failing which recovery proceedings would be initiated.

The assessee filed writ petition against this order. The Delhi High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) The order rejecting the stay of demand u/s. 220(6) did not consider either the prima facie merits of the case or the issue of undue hardship to the assessee. The Assessing Officer had erred in proceeding in the assumption that the application for stay of demand could not be entertained without 20 per cent pre-deposit which was a requirement mentioned in the CBDT office memorandum. Such requirement could not be treated as inflexible or inviolable. The quantum of deposit would depend on the facts and circumstances of each case after considering factors such as prima facie case, undue hardship, and likelihood of success.

ii) We, accordingly, allow the instant writ petition and set aside the impugned order dated May 3, 2024. The matter shall in consequence stand remitted to the Assessing Officer who shall examine the application for stay of demand afresh and bearing in mind the legal principles as enunciated in National Association of Software and Services Companies (NASSCOM) vs. Dy. CIT (Exemption) [(2024) 470 ITR 493 (Delhi)].”

Penalty u/s. 270A — Debatable issue — Receipts chargeable to tax as ‘Fees for Technical Service’ u/s. 9(1)(vii) or ‘Fees for included services’ under Article 12 of the DTAA between India and USA — Divergent views taken by the High Courts — Two views possible — Penalty u/s. 270A not leviable.

31. 2025 (8) TMI 768 (Kar):

Pr.CIT(IT) vs. IBM Australia Limited.:

A. Y. 2018-19: Date of order 31/07/2025:

Ss. 9(1)(vii) and 270A of ITA 1961

Penalty u/s. 270A — Debatable issue — Receipts chargeable to tax as ‘Fees for Technical Service’ u/s. 9(1)(vii) or ‘Fees for included services’ under Article 12 of the DTAA between India and USA — Divergent views taken by the High Courts — Two views possible — Penalty u/s. 270A not leviable.

The Assessee Company is a tax resident of Australia filed its return of income and claimed a refund. During the year under consideration, the Assessee had received a sum of about ₹ 65.38 crores from IBM India Limited, a company incorporated in India towards IT Support, including recovery of salary expenses of the employees that were seconded to IBM India. The Assessee’s return was selected for scrutiny and the subject matter of dispute was as to whether the said receipts were chargeable to tax as ‘Fees for Technical Service’ (FTS) u/s. 9(1)(vii) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 or Fees for Included Service under Article 12 of the Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA) between India and USA. The Assessing Officer penalty u/s. 270A of the Act.

The Tribunal set aside the penalty. The Tribunal had examined the nature of the disputes and had further noted that the decision of this Court in Flipkart Internet (P). Limited vs. DCIT (International Taxation): [2022] 139 taxmann.com 595], had favoured the Assessee. The Tribunal held that given the nature of the disputes, clearly, two views are possible. Thus, the penalty u/s. 270A of the Act could not be levied, as the question involved was a vexed one.

The Karnataka High Court dismissed the appeal of the Department and upheld the view of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The question whether such receipts would fall within the scope of FTS/FIS has been subject matter before various Courts. The Hon’ble High Court noted that while most High Courts took a favourable view that such proceeds would not fall within FTS, the Delhi High Court in the case of M/s. Centrica India Offshore Private Limited v. CIT [(2014) 44 taxmann.com 300 (Del.)] had taken the view that secondment of employees would result in absorption of knowledge by the entity to whom such employees had been seconded. Given the possible views, the assessee had opted for Vivad se Vishwas Scheme and settled the issue regarding the levy of tax.

ii) The Assessee operated under the reasonable and bona fide belief that the payments received were not subject to taxation under the Act. We find no infirmity in the said order and no substantial question of law exists for consideration by this court.”

Offence and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Assessee filed a return, accepted with a refund — French Government information under DTAA alleged assessee held Swiss bank accounts — A search conducted u/s. 132 — No incriminating evidence found — Addition made on account of alleged foreign accounts — Tribunal set it aside — Criminal complaints u/s. 276C, 276D, and 277 for tax evasion and non-compliance with a notice to sign a consent form filed — Information from French, not Swiss, authorities was unauthenticated, and no evidence supported tax evasion — Without credible evidence, sections 276C, 276D, and 277 were inapplicable, and complaints were quashed — Non-signing of consent form was penalized under section 271, not warranting criminal proceedings.

30. [2025] 176 taxmann.com 771 (Del.):

Anurag Dalmia vs. ITO:

A. Ys. 2006-07 and 2007-08:

Date of order 21/07/2025:

Ss. 276C r.w.s. 5, 271, 276D and 277 of ITA 1961

Offence and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Assessee filed a return, accepted with a refund — French Government information under DTAA alleged assessee held Swiss bank accounts — A search conducted u/s. 132 — No incriminating evidence found — Addition made on account of alleged foreign accounts — Tribunal set it aside — Criminal complaints u/s. 276C, 276D, and 277 for tax evasion and non-compliance with a notice to sign a consent form filed — Information from French, not Swiss, authorities was unauthenticated, and no evidence supported tax evasion — Without credible evidence, sections 276C, 276D, and 277 were inapplicable, and complaints were quashed — Non-signing of consent form was penalized under section 271, not warranting criminal proceedings.

The assessee filed Income Tax Returns for 2006-07 and 2007-08, declaring total income, which were finalized with refunds issued u/s. 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. In 2011, French authorities, under the DTAA, informed that the assessee held bank accounts in HSBC Private Bank, Switzerland, linked to four accounts as a beneficial holder.

Based on the information received, a search u/s. 132 of the Act was carried out on 20.01.2012 at the premises of the assessee but no incriminating material was found against the assessee. Assessee’s statements were recorded u/s. 132(4) wherein the assessee denied having any account in HSBC Bank.

In response to the notice issued u/s. 153A, the assessee filed return of income declaring the same income as was previously disclosed in his earlier returns. In the course of assessment, the assessee was required to sign the consent waiver form to procure details of his Bank account from the Swiss Bank. The assessee attended the proceedings through his Chartered Accountant and submitted response and filed the details from time to time. Thereafter, the assessment was completed vide order dated 23.03.2015 wherein certain additions on account of undisclosed alleged Foreign Bank Accounts, particularly the HSBC Bank in Switzerland and the interest presumed to have been received from the alleged Foreign Bank Accounts for the years 2006-07 and 2007-08 were made u/s. 69 of the Act. Additionally, a penalty along with interest, was imposed vide order dated 30.06.2015.

On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO. On further appeal before the Tribunal, the additions made by the AO were set aside.

Subsequently, in January 2016, criminal complaint u/s. 276C(1)(i), 277(1) and 276(D) of the Act were filed against the assessee for wilful attempt to evade tax in relation the alleged Foreign Bank Accounts in HSBC Bank, Switzerland, alleged false verification given while filing original Return of Income; non-compliance of notice wherein the assessee was required to sign “the Consent Form”.

The assessee filed Criminal Petition before the Hon’ble High Court seeking quashing of the complaints on the ground that the appeal was decided in favour of the assessee by the Tribunal and since the order of the AO was set aside, the criminal proceedings initiated against the assessee became infructuous.

The High Court resolved the petitions in favour of the assessee, on broadly 3 questions as follows:

i. Whether the information received from France under DTAA can be relied upon to initiate criminal case against the accused?

The Hon’ble High Court held that unauthenticated documents received from the French Government under the DTAA without verification by Swiss Authorities and unaccompanied by supporting incriminating material found during a search do not provide sufficient grounds to initiate criminal proceedings. The presence of the assessee’s name in such documents alone does not shift the burden of proof onto the assessee.

ii. Whether the assessee could be compelled to sign the consent waiver form?

The Hon’ble Court stated that failing to sign the Consent Waiver Form, without authenticated incriminating evidence, cannot be considered an offence under Section 276D or as evidence of undisclosed income; however, this non-compliance may result in a penalty under Section 271(1)(b) but does not warrant criminal prosecution.

iii. Whether criminal complaints can be sustained when the assessment order has been set aside by the Tribunal for want of incriminating material?

The Court also concluded that criminal complaints u/s. 276C(1)(i), 276D, and 277(1) are not sustainable when the ITAT has set aside the Assessment Order due to lack of incriminating material, as there is no prima facie case for concealment or false statement that would justify prosecution.

The court emphasised that prosecution requires sufficient evidence to establish a prima facie case, which was absent here, and thus quashed the criminal complaints.

Assessment — Rejection of books of account — Estimation of net profit at 8% — Disallowance u/s. 43B while computing income and tax liability — Since profit was estimated after rejecting books of account Tribunal could not restore the matter to the Assessing Officer to consider whether addition was required to be made.

29. [2025] 177 taxmann.com 181 (Cal.):

Skyscraper Projects (P.) Ltd. vs. Addl.CIT:

A. Ys. 2012-13: Date of order 28/07/2025:

S. 43B of ITA 1961

Assessment — Rejection of books of account — Estimation of net profit at 8% — Disallowance u/s. 43B while computing income and tax liability — Since profit was estimated after rejecting books of account Tribunal could not restore the matter to the Assessing Officer to consider whether addition was required to be made.

The Assessee is engaged in the business of civil construction. The assessee filed its return of income for AY 2012-13. The Assessee’s return was selected for scrutiny. In the course of assessment, the Assessing Officer rejected the books of account of the Assessee and estimated the net profit at 8%, as was done in the earlier assessment years. However, while computing the tax liability, the Assessing Officer made a disallowance u/s. 43B of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and added the said amount while computing tax liability.

CIT(A) held that once the Assessing Officer has estimated the income after rejecting books of account, it is presumed that all the provisions of sections 29 to 43D have been considered and no further addition on account of section 43B was required. On appeal by the Department the Tribunal restored the issue to the file of the Assessing Officer to verify the claim of the assessee in respect of the VAT / Service tax liability paid during the year which had already suffered tax on account of addition made under section 43B of the Act in the preceding year.

The Calcutta High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee, took note of the various decisions by the other High Courts which laid down the position that when the profits are estimated, it implies that the Assessing Officer has not relied on the books of accounts and if this fact is accepted then the estimation made by the Assessing Officer of net profit will take care of every addition related to business income or business receipts and no further disallowance can be made and held as under:

“i) In the light of the above legal position and also the undisputed fact being that the gross profit was estimated after rejecting the books of accounts, the order passed by the learned Tribunal restoring the matter to the Assessing Officer is unnecessary and not called for. For the above reasons, the appeal filed by the assessee is allowed.

ii) The substantial questions of law are answered in favour of the assessee and the order passed by the CIT(A) dated 19th August, 2019 stands restored.”

ICAI and Its Members

I.  ICAI TAX AUDIT NOTIFICATION

ICAI Notification under Section 15(2)(fa) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 – Tax Audit Limit Guidelines, 2025

Notification: F. No. 1-CA(7)/234/2025 dated 25.07.2025

Effective Date: 1st April, 2026

Key Provisions

  1. Title: Chartered Accountants (Limit on Number of Tax Audits) Guidelines, 2025.
  2. Applicability: Effective from 1st April 2026.
  3. Tax Audit Limit:
  • Individual Chartered Accountant / Proprietary firm: Maximum 60 tax audit assignments per financial year, whether corporate or non-corporate.
  • CA Firm: Maximum 60 tax audit assignments per partner per financial year.
  • Multiple Firm Membership: Where a partner is also a partner in any other CA firm(s), the aggregate ceiling of 60 audits applies across all firms.
  • Individual Capacity: Where a partner of a CA firm also accepts tax audits in his individual capacity, the aggregate ceiling of 60 audits applies across firm and individual capacity combined.
  • Branch/HO audits: Audit of head office and its branches to be counted as one assignment.
  • Revised audit reports: Not to be counted separately.
  • Assignments under Sections 44AE, 44ADA, and 44AD (clauses (c), (d), (e) of Sec 44AB): Not to be counted towards the limit.
  • Part-time partners: Not to be considered in calculating firm’s tax audit limit.

4. Record Maintenance: Every CA must maintain records of tax audit assignments accepted and signed in the prescribed format.

5. Supersession of Earlier Guidelines: These guidelines override earlier ones, including Chapter VI of Council General Guidelines, 2008, which remain valid only till 31st March, 2026

II. ICAI PUBLICATION

1. Guidance Note on Tax Audit under section 44AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (Revised 2025)

Considering the recent revisions to Form No. 3CD and the amendments introduced by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2024 and the Finance Act, 2025 to the Income-tax Act, 1961,the Direct Tax Committee of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has released the Revised (2025) Edition of the Guidance Note on Tax Audit under Section 44AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961. This updated edition is released keeping pace with ongoing legislative developments, judicial interpretations, and evolving professional practices. It serves as a comprehensive, practical resource designed to support members in fulfilling their tax audit responsibilities with accuracy, diligence, and confidence

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87317dtc-aps1808gn-tax-audit2025.pdf

2. Checklist for Preparation of ITR Forms (ITR-1 & ITR-4)

In pursuit of objective of to strengthen the knowledge base of members and offer practical insights into the evolving tax landscape and to support our members in guiding taxpayers through their return filing obligations, the Direct Taxes Committee has introduced a Checklist for Preparation of Income-tax Returns – ITR 1 to ITR 4. This checklist will be released as a series, aimed at equipping members with practical tools and insights to ensure accurate and timely compliance.

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87550dtc-aps1990.pdf

3. Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs) on Management Representation Letter

The publication contains FAQs on management representation letter and responses to these FAQs. For the benefit of the members, the publication also contains four Appendices which include illustrative templates on Representation Letter, Format for Updating Management Representation Letter, Format for Additional Considerations, and SA 580 Compliance Checklist. “Appendix I: Illustrative Representation Letter” includes a comprehensive format of management representation letter. The publication will enable auditors to comply with requirements of SA 580, “Written Representations” and to obtain the necessary management representations effectively.

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87555aasb-aps2002-publication.pdf

4. Technical Guide on Accounting for Expenditure on Corporate Social Responsibility Activities (Revised July 2025 Edition)

The revised edition of the Technical Guide on Accounting for Expenditure on Corporate Social Responsibility Activities has been brought out in view of the evolving regulatory landscape and emerging practical considerations in CSR accounting. It aims to provide continued clarity, relevance, and guidance to professionals in navigating the accounting and reporting aspects of CSR with confidence and consistency.

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87104clcgc-aps1579.pdf

III. EXPERT ADVISORY COMMITTEE OPINION

Treatment and Presentation of Perpetual Loan under Ind AS framework

Facts of the Case

  • A Government of India (GoI) undertaking under the Ministry of Defence, fully owned by GoI, engaged in construction/repair of ships and submarines.
  • In FY 2010–11, GoI sanctioned a financial restructuring package of ₹ 824.90 crores.

– ₹ 452.68 crores as grant-in-aid for clearing liabilities.

– ₹ 372.22 crores (loan + interest + guarantee fee) converted into a perpetual loan with zero interest.

  •  Until FY 2023–24 (IGAAP), the Company classified the perpetual loan under Long-term Borrowings.
  •  From FY 2024–25, the Company adopted Ind AS and sought guidance on its classification.

Query

  • What is the treatment of perpetual loans under Ind AS?
  • Can the perpetual loan be classified as Equity under Ind AS? If yes, what are the recognition, classification, and presentation requirements?

Points Considered by the Committee

  • The perpetual loan has no repayment or interest obligation and thus does not meet the definition of “financial liability” under Ind AS 32.
  • It also does not involve settlement through equity instruments; hence it represents a residual interest in the entity’s net assets.
  • As per Ind AS 32 and the Guidance Note on Division II – Ind AS Schedule III, instruments evidencing residual interest should be classified as “Instruments entirely equity in nature.”
  • Presentation requirements under Ind AS 1:

» Shown separately in Balance Sheet under Equity (after Equity Share Capital, before Other Equity).

» Separate reconciliation required in the Statement of Changes in Equity.

EAC’s Opinion

  • The perpetual loan of ₹372.22 crores should be considered as having the nature of Equity and classified as “Instruments entirely equity in nature.”
  • The Company should comply with the disclosure and presentation requirements of Ind AS 1 and Schedule III Guidance Note.

ICAI Journal August 2025 Pages 130-136

Link: https://resource.cdn.icai.org/87366cajournal-aug2025-36.pdf

 

IV. ICAI DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE ORDERS

1. Case: Serious Fraud Investigation Office, Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Govt. of India vs. CA SS – PR/G/139/2020-DD/133/2020/DC/1827/2023

Date of Order: 4.08.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant Serious Fraud Investigation Office (SFIO), MCA
Background SFIO investigation into M/s DSKDL revealed diversion of public deposits and bank borrowings via V S P Pvt. Ltd. and V P D PVT. Ltd. (V Group Co.) These entities were used as conduits to route > r 115 crore to Mrs. H under the guise of advances for material purchase.
Role of Statutory Auditor of the DSKDL & V
Respondent Group Co (FY 2011-12 to 2015-16).
Key Allegations – Collusion with DSKDL KMPs in siphoning funds.

 

– Failure to disclose related party transactions (AS 18).

 

– Reporting advances as genuine despite sham transactions.

 

– Gross negligence and lack of independent verification.

Findings – V Group Cos were mere shells; no staff, no business, only fund transfers.

 

– Respondent CA admitted before SFIO that no material was supplied and companies were conduits.

 

– Failure to disclose material facts and misstatements materially affected true & fair view.

 

–  Respondent acted “hand in glove” with management.

Charges Guilty of Professional Misconduct under:
Established – Part I of Second Schedule: Clauses (5), (6), (7), (8).

– Part IV of First Schedule: Clause (2).

Punishment Removal of name from ICAI Register of Members for 2 months. – Fine of ₹ 50,000 (payable within 60 days).

2. Case: Income Tax Department vs. CA. A.M. – PR/173/16-DD/250/16/DC/764/2018

Date of Order: 24.07.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant Income Tax Department
Background During search proceedings in the case of M/s. PACL Ltd., the Income Tax Department found that the Respondent had issued backdated audit reports and certificates to facilitate PACL’s false claims of compliance before SEBI.
Role of Issued statutory certificates under
Respondent Section 227 of the Companies Act, 1956 for PACL.
Key Allegations – Issuance of false and misleading audit certificates, despite lack of supporting.

 

– Helping PACL misrepresent its financial position to regulators.

 

– Gross negligence and lack of professional independence.

Findings – Certificates were knowingly issued without verifying underlying records.

 

– Respondent’s conduct amounted to collusion with PACL’s management.

 

– Serious breach of duty of independence and diligence.

Charges Guilty of Professional Misconduct under:
Established – Part I of Second Schedule: Clauses (5), (6), (7), (8).

 

– Part IV of First Schedule: Clause (2).

Punishment – Removal of name from ICAI Register of Members for 2 years.

 

– Fine of ₹50,000 payable within 60 days.

 

3. Case: Income Tax Department vs. CA. S.G. – PR/35/2015-DD/48/2015/DC/993/2019

Date of Order: 5.08.2025

Particulars Details
Complainant Income Tax Department
Background Search and seizure operations against B. R Group revealed that the Respondent, while acting as statutory auditor of group entities, failed to verify actual receipt of share application money and investments. Bogus share capital and premium entries were accepted without proper scrutiny.
Role of Respondent Issued clean audit reports for companies which had routed unaccounted money as share capital / share premium.
Key Allegations – Failure to independently verify share application money.

 

– Acceptance of management’s explanation without corroboration.

 

– Gross negligence in reporting true and fair view.

Findings – Auditor did not perform necessary audit checks on large share capital and premium amounts.

 

– Accepted sham transactions at face value.

 

– Serious dereliction of duty and lack of skepticism.

Charges Guilty of Professional Misconduct under:
Established – Part I of Second Schedule: Clauses (5), (6), (7), (8).

 

– Part IV of First Schedule: Clause (2).

Punishment Removal of name from ICAI Register of Members for 1 year.  Fine of r 50,000 payable within 60 days.

How to Avoid a “Corporate Kalesh”?

Corporate family disputes, or “kalesh,” remain one of the most significant risks to Indian business continuity, with nearly 91% of listed entities being family-run. While legendary leaders like Warren Buffett and Ratan Tata have demonstrated the value of timely succession planning, Indian corporate history is rife with examples—Ambanis, Birlas, Bajajs—where lack of clarity in succession has eroded value and shaken investor confidence. Key triggers of disputes include blurred lines between ownership and management, complex family dynamics, opaque governance, and delayed succession planning. Legal frameworks such as SEBI Listing Regulations and provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 mandate succession policies and disclosures, yet enforcement challenges remain. Prolonged disputes often harm minority shareholders, disrupt operations, and tarnish reputations. Mitigation lies in proactive steps—drafting family constitutions, involving the next generation (including daughters), appointing independent directors, adopting mediation, succession planning, and drafting wills—to ensure continuity, tax efficiency, and preservation of shareholder value

Recently, the nonagrian “Oracle of Omaha” announced that he would step down from the CEO position of Berkshire Hathaway by the end of 2025. Acknowledged and worshipped by global investors – Warren Buffet’s wisdom and humility has redefined investing and has inspired generations. He also named his successor who would take over as CEO from the next year.

Back home, the celebrated patriarch of India’s “salt to software” conglomerate directed most of the billion-dollar estate to philanthropy. The will of Ratan Tata1 provided financial support to long-serving staff, family members and reinforced his commitment to generosity and welfare.


1 No-contest clause – 1 April 2025

Both of them seem to certainly know the importance of a well laid (and timely executed) succession plan. A well-executed succession plan strengthens organisational culture and ensures that
leadership is not left to chance, but rather shaped by deliberate, strategic preparation. This forward-thinking approach is essential for sustainable success and the continued achievement of business objectives.

But family disputes for the succession and inheritance is not uncommon in corporate India. Studies have generally indicated that most families can’t keep their herd together for more than three generations and India is not an exception. The Birla’s and the Bajaj’s split after three generations and the Ambani’s a little earlier – in their second generation2. Company’s value gets destroyed when the news of a split catches the markets by surprise. One may remember such an instance, when the younger Ambani sibling stated his ownership
issues at the Annual General Meeting of Reliance Industries in 2005. Not only the stock fell, but it also took the Sensex with it.

Discussions among the promoters of Murugappa Group3 to finalise a new family settlement have regained momentum, signalling intent from the three different factions of the storied Chennai-based group to resolve disagreements over business valuations and facilitate a three-way split.

From emotionally charged political debates during lunch to overly competitive card games during Diwali, there are many reasons family members can find themselves at loggerheads with one another. A particularly serious scenario is when family businesses become the epicentre of a bitter conflict between family members.


2 Family Businesses And Splitting Heirs – 15 October 2010

3 Murugappa Group 3-way split talks are back on track – 12 May 2025

WHY THINGS GO WRONG?

Few reports indicate that nearly 91% of all listed Indian entities can be classified as family-run. The disputes among business families underline the complexities of balancing family wealth and business interests. Family disputes typically arise from a combination of following key factors:

► Blurred distinction between ownership and management

Doctrine of separate legal entity provide that the legal status of an entity is distinct from its owners. For example, the actions of shareholders cannot be attributed to the company and vice versa. However, ownership and governance of family run companies is often dictated by policies and principles of the founding families and reflects the founder’s wishes and vision. The concept of the company being a separate legal entity almost blurs. Corporate governance norms, decision-making processes, and ownership/ management can be overshadowed by family dynamics.

► Family dynamics

Personal relationships within the family, including issues of trust and communication, often exacerbate business conflicts. A family feud can take various forms and shapes. It usually starts as a small difference of opinion between family members on business strategy or priorities or simply ego problems. The emotional ties and historical baggage can make resolution more difficult. For example, a lot of resentment can be traced back to the fact that one segment in the family may have an extravagant lifestyle while the other may be more down to earth.

► Opaque culture fuels conflicts

Conflicts in family businesses are rarely caused by poor business performance; most conflicts arise because the family owners perceive that their needs are not met. Conflicts also surface when situations are unclear or not properly understood. The management of these conflicts becomes the key to survival of both the business and the family. Indeed, the main reason behind the emergence of conflict in family businesses is the lack of understanding and communication between the three family dimensions, namely the family, owners and management.

Understanding and managing family dynamics become extremely important as everyone within the family will have their own strong point of views. The individual views will differ based on personalities but also based on where the individual family member is positioned within the family. Some family members will be active shareholders involved in running of the business while other family members may just be passive shareholders. This divergence in knowledge often gives rise to conflicts.

► Succession issues

Indian promoters generally forget about their mortality and leave this important planning until too late. In many businesses, too little of that work goes into determining who will take over when the founders leave the stage. The handing of the baton to the next generation often fraught with challenges due to lack of a clear succession plan which leads to power struggles, as seen in the Ambani conflict. Conflicts over who controls the family business and how decisions are made can lead to prolonged legal battles. Many family businesses despite displaying solid professionalism fail to properly plan for and complete the transition to the next generation of leaders.

Succession planning becomes even more complicated when family issues such as legacy, birthright, and interpersonal dynamics gets entangled. Even without any explicit disagreement, the divergent goals of the business — to generate profits, exploit market opportunities, reward efficiency, develop organizational capacity, and build shareholder value — can come into direct conflict with the recognised goals of the family.

LEGAL FRAMEWORK

Majority shareholding and voting control generally rest in promoter hands. Amendments to SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 (“SEBI Listing Regulations”) have tried to break the nexus between the promoter and the businesses, but such changes have not borne the desired fruit. SEBI had wanted to split the positions of the Chairman and MD or CEO, including the requirements that the Chairman and MD/CEO must not be related to each other, but due to widespread concerns, this requirement was subsequently made voluntary.

SEBI Listing Regulations has mandated the need for a Succession Planning Policy. This is one of the most significant attempts to ensure that investors do not suffer due to sudden or unplanned gaps in leadership. It is a mandate for Boards of all listed companies to develop an action plan for successful transition of key executives. Under the SEBI Listing Regulations Board of Directors are required to oversee succession planning.

Disclosures to stock exchange are prescribed under SEBI Listing Regulations to cover agreements between promoters or shareholders, whose purpose and effect is to impact the management or control of the listed entity or impose any restriction or create any liability upon the listed entity. This disclosure addressed the prevalence of undisclosed family arrangements within business groups that directly impact the operation and ownership of listed entities. These arrangements, whether formal or informal, can restrict the freedom of listed entities to conduct business or dictate succession plans for key management positions, while remaining hidden from the scrutiny of the business’s board and shareholders. SEBI Listing Regulations mandates the public disclosure of all such covenants, shedding light on any exclusion of family members from ownership or control, or the allocation of specific entities to particular branches of the family. Such transparency is essential to ensure that the governance of listed entities stays free of undue familial influence and manipulation.

Sections 241 and 242 of the Companies Act, 2013 address oppression and mismanagement. Though a plain reading might indicate that familial disputes do not constitute oppression or mismanagement, the recent order of NCLT in Kirloskar Industries vs. Kirloskar Brothers4 takes a divergent stance. In this case, the NCLT lifted the corporate veil and acknowledged the influence of the family dispute which created an impasse in the company leading to oppression of its shareholders.

Alternative dispute resolution techniques like mediation have grown in acceptance in India recently. A neutral third party, known as a mediator, assists parties to a disagreement in communicating and negotiating a resolution that will be acceptable to both parties. Mediation is a voluntary process. The procedure aims to resolve conflicts more quickly and affordably than traditional litigation by being less formal and confrontational.


4 NCLT order reinforces allegations of mismanagement – 23 May 2024

MINORITY SHAREHOLDER AT RISK

Things turn ugly when the feuding members starts airing their dirty laundry in public, make allegations about financial mismanagement, levies charges of oppression and mismanagement and tarnish stellar reputations.

One of the fiercest fratricidal disputes took place when the then vice-chairman and managing director of Apollo Tyres, battled for control with his father – the company’s chairman5. The Chairman refused to sign the accounts of the company and accused his son at the Annual General Meeting of financial irregularities including overstatement of profits. Eventually, with the battle becoming messier, provoking financial institutions to broker a peace agreement.

An executive director of Godfrey Phillips6 accused his mother and company’s chairman of orchestrating an attack to force him to settle the muti-crore inheritance dispute on unfavourable terms. The contested inheritance includes nearly 50% of Godfrey Phillips, and shares in other group companies across various sectors such as cosmetics, retail, and direct selling.

Past incidents have also shown that investors suffer in a prolonged family feud, resulting in languishing share price and erosion of value of minority shareholders. Sadly, these disputes lead to destruction of the family business in terms of reputation and structure as it disintegrates into smaller less effective units. In many cases, assets of the business are frozen until satisfactory resolution of the disputes thereby severely curtailing the exist opportunities to minority shareholders.


5 No company for old men – 18 October 2018

6 Bina Modi, Lalit Bhasin not charged in Samir Modi assault case – 22 April 2025

WHAT SHOULD INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS (IDS) DO?

Investors rely on the objectivity and expertise of IDs for protection of their interests during these disputes. They should continue to execute their responsibility of safeguarding the interest of minority shareholders and other roles and responsibilities prescribed under the Companies Act, 2013 and SEBI Listing Regulations – which become even more critical in ongoing family feuds. IDs must consistently monitor the information affecting the company’s prospect and act in an unbiased manner by providing an objective perspective to the stakeholders. IDs should guide and support the management to ensure seamless operations during the continuance of the dispute. This would help maintaining investor confidence and prevent any adverse impact on the company’s reputation, financial performance and shareholders’ value.

TAX TANGLE

Dividing massive business could lead to a hefty bill from income tax authorities unless it qualifies as a family settlement – which exempts from levy of income taxes. A family settlement is an agreement between family members to avoid future disputes, settle existing disagreements, and ensure a fair division of assets while keeping things peaceful within the family. The Indian law recognises that transfer of shares between family members under a valid family settlement may not attract capital gains tax, a tax levied on profits from selling assets.

It should be noted that the family’s assets are sometimes owned or held in the corporate entities and transfer of the assets by these corporate entities to family members may not get immunity from the capital gain tax. The settlement of these assets needs to be structured to achieve tax efficiency.

WHAT CORPORATE FAMILIES CAN DO TO MINIMISE CONFLICTS?

An orderly transition of management and ownership would help survival and growth of the business under the current structure or after restructuring, preserve mutual harmony, reduce or eliminate income taxes and facilitate retirement for the current leadership generation. For the sake of long-term survival of business it is imperative that family business owners:

► Get the family involved

Finding acceptance of the transition plan amongst the family members ensures smooth and orderly transition. This is perhaps the most complicated exercise and require harmonisation of expectations inside the family before any blueprint is made and then divide the empire. The first step is difficult, but makes a logical sense – because an undivided group has more resources, a bigger balance sheet and hence a bigger impact in the marketplace.

The Bangalore-based infrastructure company GMR7 put together a family constitution. The key message was that before handling family wealth, each one of them would have to understand relationships within the group. Spouses were taken on board and were explained how their husbands and sons could be picked for a role inside the organisation. They were told the logic behind these choices. All family members were also advised to bring their living standards within a commonly accepted band.


7 Rao family of GMR group signs 'family constitution' – 23 April 2007

► Identify and develop future leaders

The patriarch must exhibit an innate desire to be make space for the next generation, or indeed find an outsider as a successor, and then take proactive and concrete steps to groom them. Whenever ‘that day’ comes, a lot will depend on choices made years before — and not just about who will take over the top job. It’s a process and would generally takes many years of careful decision-making to set the stage. A company’s current leadership is responsible for working to identify and prepare the next generation long before any nameplates change. The founder may rely on personal, one-on-one interactions to identify and train his or her eventual successors.

► Don’t forget Gen Z (or the daughters)

Indian families should involve the younger members (including Gen Z) of the family right at the start of the discussion of the transition plan. The younger lot like Gen Z are open to novel concepts. The older generation is often caught in situations where respect means saying nothing. Even when they see something they don’t agree with, they say nothing. So the next generation must be involved. They are anyway the people who will have to execute the plan and must be convinced, otherwise it won’t work.

The other major shift that business families are trying to make is to include their daughters as well in the succession and discussion plan. Till now, daughters have been by and large ignored but the Godrej group’s and Abbott’s decision to involve the daughters stand as shining examples.

► Succession planning

Succession planning can mean different things to different people. It can be as simple as naming a family member to take over, or as complex as restructuring the business to align it with long-term objectives. Effective succession planning isn’t only about deciding who will run the business — it’s just as important to determine what kind of business those people will run. Also, the family members should appreciate that equal distribution of family wealth is a myth. Succession plans may not create equal opportunities for all parties. This point cannot be emphasized enough.

Promoters of family businesses should no longer loathe to name a successor(s) early or at any point during their (active) lifetime. They may consider leaving behind a ‘break-glass’ letter addressed to the Board, naming a successor in case of death or incapacity. Promoters can take their Board and/or the Nomination and Remuneration Committee into confidence and discuss this choice(s) with them.

► Write a will

It makes sense to consider drafting a will while still having full capacity instead of putting it off until sickness or advanced old age. A will can always be updated if the circumstances change. No will is iron-clad – but simple measures exist to help ensure that wishes of owner are executed exactly as intended when he is gone. Indian businesses are increasingly taking help of skilled professionals to draft wills. Having a neutral professional opens the door for both generations to understand and work together in harmony, to build a sustainable long-term generational family business, where conflicts are addressed in healthy ways.

CONCLUSION

Handling and avoiding corporate family feuds require clear communication, defined roles, and strong governance structures. Establishing formal policies, such as family constitutions or shareholder agreements, helps set expectations and reduce misunderstandings. Succession planning and conflict resolution protocols also play key roles. Involving neutral third parties, like advisors or mediators, can defuse tensions and guide fair decision-making.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

7. PCIT vs. Nya International

(2025) 482 ITR 281 (SC)

Revision – Erroneous and prejudicial – To exercise jurisdiction under Section 263 of the 1961 Act, the Commissioner of Income Tax should examine the merits and only on reaching a finding that the re-assessment order is erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue make an addition – The jurisdiction could not be exercised on the basis of ‘no inquiry and verification’, where a case is of wrong conclusion

The assessee firm M/s. Nya International had filed its return of income for the assessment year 2012-13 on 16.08.2012 declaring total income as NIL.

The case thereafter was selected for scrutiny and assessment and an order was passed under Section 143(3) of the Act on 25.03.2015.

Information was received from DDIT (Ivn) Unit-7(2) Mumbai that the assessee was maintaining a bank account no. 5500111032480 with ING Vysya Bank having credit entry of ₹70,13,43,319/- and the bank account was not disclosed by the assessee in its return of income for the year under consideration. During the year, the assessee firm had claimed exemption under Section 10AA of the Act of ₹87,21,44,414/- but the exemption under Section 10AA was disallowed by the Assessing Officer while passing an assessment order for the assessment year 2013-14 and 2014-15.

Accordingly, the case was reopened under section 147 of the Act by issuing a notice under Section 148 and an order was passed on 31.12.2019 making a disallowance of ₹87,21,44,414/-.

By exercising powers under Section 263 of the Act, the Principal CIT (Surat) took up the order in revision noticing that the assessee firm was maintaining total three bank accounts – two with the Allahabad Bank and one with ING Vysya Bank. This was not disclosed in the ITR filed for the assessment year 2012-13. In the assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer had not made any inquiry and therefore the order was erroneous insofar as it was prejudicial to the interest of revenue.

A show cause notice was issued and thereafter the order dated 31.12.2019 was set aside with a direction to the Assessing Officer to reframe the assessment.

The assessee challenged the correctness of the order of the revisional authority dated 18.02.2022.

The Tribunal by the order impugned held that there was no reason for the Principal CIT to exercise powers under section 263 of the Act as it was a case where it could not be said that the Assessing Officer had passed an order which could be termed as erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of revenue. The Tribunal held that it was not the case of the learned Principal CIT that the Assessing Officer failed to make any additions/disallowance; the Assessing Officer conducted enough inquiries to examine the debit and credit in the bank statement and he also examined the eligibility to claim deductions under Section 10AA of the Act and that is why he disallowed the deduction under section 10AA of the Act. It was not shown by the Principal CIT that the Assessing Officer had failed to examine the issue during the assessment proceedings based on the submissions and verification of the assessment records.

The High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue against the order of the Tribunal in light of the findings that the Assessing Officer had conducted sufficient inquiry and examined the eligibility to claim deduction under section 10AA of the Act. It was not a case of ‘no inquiry’ or ‘lack of inquiry’. According to the High Court, when an opinion is formed as a result of the inquiries, which was in the exclusive domain of the Assessing Officer, it is not open for the revisional authority to arrive at conclusions merely on the basis of a subjective exercise.

This special leave petition filed by the Revenue was also dismissed as misconceived and completely contrary to the law pertaining to Section 263 of the Income Tax Act, 1961.

The Supreme Court noted that the notice under Section 148 of the 1961 Act referred to two reasons. The first reason was with regard to non-declaration of the account in ING Vysya Bank with a credit of ₹ 70,13,43,319/-. The second reason was with regard to the claim of deduction under Section 10AA of the 1961 Act.

It was an accepted position that a reassessment order under Section 148 read with Section 143(3) of the 1961 Act was passed. Addition was not made for the first reason.

In the given facts, according to the Supreme Court, the assertion by the Revenue that inquiry and verification of the bank account was not made was ex-facie incorrect. This being the position, this was not a case of failure to investigate, but as no addition was made, the Revenue could argue that it was a case of wrong conclusion and decision in the reassessment proceedings. Therefore, to exercise jurisdiction under Section 263 of the 1961 Act, the Commissioner of Income Tax should have examined the merits and only on reaching a finding that the re-assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue, made an addition. This was not a case of ‘no inquiry and verification’, but as made out by the Revenue, a case of wrong conclusion. The difference between the two situations is clear and has different consequences. This being the position, according to the Supreme Court, the High Court was right in dismissing the appeal preferred by the Revenue.

From The President

My Dear BCAS Family,

As I commence my communication to you all, I am filled with profound sadness due to the sudden and shocking demise of Padma Shree CA T. N. Manoharan, Past President of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, on 30th July, 2025. He was not only a towering figure and a remarkable ambassador representing the profession but also a respected statesman. His wisdom, humility and unwavering integrity inspired generations of Chartered Accountants, thereby earning him respect and admiration globally. For us at BCAS, his loss is even deeper since he was a regular participant at various events, including the RRCs, as well as a frequent speaker, the latest being at the 75th year celebration at the Reimagine event in January 2024. Whilst he has served the profession and the nation in various capacities, according to me his most remarkable contribution was the “100 day turnaround of Satyam” in his capacity as a Board nominee by the Government, for which he did not charge a single rupee, which he very eloquently narrated in his book, “The Tech Phoenix” which he jointly authored. This noble gesture is an apt illustration of what I call the highest level of “Professional Social Responsibility” (PSR), a theme very close to my heart. Hence, it is appropriate for me to share my thoughts on this very relevant concept and its role for professionals and institutions like us.

For Chartered Accountants, PSR is not merely an optional virtue but an ethical imperative that shapes the credibility, trust and relevance of our profession in an increasingly complex world. This responsibility manifests itself in multiple roles — as auditors safeguarding public interest, as advisors guiding sound business practices and as educators nurturing the next generation of professionals. In this context, the Code of Ethics, which lays down the principles of integrity, objectivity, professional competence, confidentiality, and professional behaviour, becomes relevant. Each interaction, opinion and report that we sign carries with it an implicit promise to act with integrity and objectivity, not just for our clients, but for the broader community and society.

At a practical level, PSR manifests itself in several ways, as under:

  •  Declining assignments that could compromise independence, even if financially attractive.
  •  Advising clients on long-term sustainable strategies rather than short-term gains at the cost of governance.
  •  Bringing potential irregularities to light, even when doing so is uncomfortable.
  •  Helping businesses adopt environmentally responsible practices and integrating ESG reporting into mainstream financial disclosures.

Going forward, the business environment we operate in is evolving rapidly. Globalisation, digital transformation and sustainability imperatives are reshaping the contours of our work. Stakeholders today expect professionals to go beyond technical proficiency – they demand accountability, transparency, and foresight.

The Role of Mentorship

One of the most profound ways to practice PSR is through mentorship. Our profession is built on the foundation of apprenticeship, yet in the rush of deadlines and deliverables, mentoring often takes a back seat. For our profession, mentorship takes shape in various ways as under:

  •  Learning: New accounting standards, emerging technologies, regulatory reforms, sustainability disclosures and digital transformation are redefining the contours of our professional role. Accordingly, mentorship serves as a tool for continuous learning.
  •  Career Guidance: For students and newly qualified members, a mentor can assist in career decisions — whether to enter practice, pursue industry roles, specialise or study further. For young professionals, mentors provide confidence in decision-making, exposure to real-world problem-solving and a deeper understanding of professional ethics.
  •  Reverse Mentoring: Mentorship is a unidirectional 360-degree concept wherein the mentees are more often playing the role of mentors to experienced professionals, especially in the current digital age, to help the experienced professionals gain fresh perspectives and reignite their youthfulness.

BCAS as a Facilitator of PSR and Mentoring

At BCAS, we are at the forefront in facilitating both PSR and mentoring. In fact, the very purpose and essence of our existence is built around them! We have, over the past seven decades, embodied this spirit both individually and collectively:

At an individual level, PSR and mentoring manifests itself through its members; whether they are part of the core group or otherwise who display selfless volunteerism by individually contributing in various ways whether as speakers, authors, co-ordinators and convenors and also participating in community service initiatives organised by BCAS Foundation like the recent tree plantation drive at Wada, details of which are reported elsewhere.

Collectively, PSR and mentoring manifest themselves through:

  •  Knowledge dissemination by the various technical committees through study circle meetings, seminars, residential refresher courses, etc. These not only help keep the professionals updated with cutting-edge changes in diverse technical fields in an ever-changing and dynamic economic, political and regulatory environment but also provide platforms where informal mentorship flourishes. Many lifelong mentor-mentee relationships have found their genesis at BCAS events. Apart from the hard core Technical Programmes, the two non-technical committees – the SMPR committee and the HRD Committee also conceptualize various programmes and events creating social impact, through financial literacy workshops for students, technology initiatives for senior citizens and marginalised sections and other similar initiatives, if required, jointly the relevant technical committee, with the aim of bringing about sustainable smiles. The ongoing webinar under the DigiSetu series, over four sessions, which aims at providing Tech Literacy for the senior citizens organized by the Technology Initiatives Committee, is one such PSR initiative.
  • Public interest advocacy and representation by proactively making timely representations on contemporary policy and regulatory matters, thereby discharging its responsibilities towards various stakeholders.
  •  Capacity-building programmes in the form of think tanks and research initiatives, both individually and in collaboration with appropriate professional, trade and industry associations and academic institutions, on contemporary topics and policy-level initiatives for onward submission to relevant regulatory and government bodies, thus helping in policy formulation on emerging and relevant areas for the benefit of various stakeholders.
  •  Community initiatives, including through engagement with BCAS Foundation by organizing blood donation drives, medical camps, promoting education, amongst others, on one hand and for the staff and members on the other hand by organizing picnics, sporting events, family day, etc., to enforce a work-life balance and quality engagement.

In this context, I would like to highlight the felicitation programme of newly qualified CAs recently held, which had a record-breaking participation of over 450 freshers. This programme keeps on setting fresh records each time and represents the spirit of mentoring in the truest sense! This time, the event was addressed by our Jt. Secretary CA Mandar Telang, who took the participants through his journey with BCAS and how it could help in their future journey and also offered other useful tips and guidance. We hope to continue this initiative, coupled with our one-on-one mentoring initiatives going forward.

The Power of Collective Action

Being a member of the Lions movement, I would like to conclude with a quote by Helen Keller, the famous author and disability rights activist who was deaf and blind, during her address to the Lions, where she highlighted the power of collective action in the following words, which reflect the ethos of BCAS!

“Alone we can do so little; together we can do so much”

A big thank you to one and all!

Warm Regards,

 

CA Zubin F. Billimoria

President

From Published Accounts

COMPILER’S NOTE

Clause XI of CARO 2020, requires an auditor to comment on whether any fraud by the company or any fraud on the Company by its officers or employees has been noticed or reported during the year – the said clause also requires to mention whether any report under sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Companies Act has been filed by the auditors in Form ADT-4 as prescribed with the Central Government and whether the auditor has considered whistle-blower complaints, if any, received during the year by the company.

Given below are few instances of reporting by the statutory Auditor on the said clause for the year ended 31st March 2025 and other disclosures, if any, in the Notes and Board’s report.

REPORTING ON CLAUSE XI OF CARO 2020

Motilal Oswal Financial Services Limited

a. We have been informed that one of the employees of the Company had carried out fraudulent act for an amount of ₹1.58 crores. FIR has been filed with the police department; the investigations are in progress and that particular employee has been terminated. The Company has also put a claim with the Insurance Company for the stated amount. In the meantime, the Company has accounted loss of ₹1.58 crores towards this matter in its books of accounts;

b. During the year, no report under sub-section (12) of Section 143 of the Act has been filed by secretarial auditor or by us in Form ADT – 4 as prescribed under Rule 13 of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government. However, for the matter referred in para (xi) (a), we will be filing Form ADT-4 with the central government subsequent to the adoption of these financial statement by the Board of Directors, as certain set of information’s are getting collated by the management in this regard and the timeline to file the form for the matter stated in above para as per the Act still exists;

c. According to the information, explanation and representations given to us, no whistle blower complaint has been received by the Company during the year.

From Board’s Report

Reporting of frauds by Auditors

During the year under review, a fraud incident was identified following a customer complaint, and an internal investigation confirmed that the fraud was committed by an employee in relation to a customer. A police complaint was filed against the employee concerned, and the matter was subsequently brought to the notice of the Statutory Auditors and Secretarial Auditor during their audit. In compliance with Section 143(12) of the Act read with Rule 13 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (as amended from time to time), the Statutory Auditors reported the incident to the Audit Committee within 2 (Two) days of becoming aware of it.

The Company’s Management further carried out a detailed investigation, including system log reviews, and confirmed that the employee had not engaged in similar misconduct with other customers. A broader verification across teams also revealed no other such instances. The incident has no impact on the Company’s compliance with applicable laws and regulations.

Credit Access Grameen Limited

a. To the best of our knowledge and according to the information and explanation given to us, no fraud by the Company or on the Company has been noticed or reported during the year covered by our audit except for multiple instances of misappropriation of cash by its employees as identified by the management during the year, aggregating to ₹ 2.07 crores as mentioned in Note 43(s) to the accompanying standalone financial statements. The Company has initiated necessary action against the employees connected to such instances including termination of their employment contracts and recovery of these amounts to the extent possible. The Company has recovered ₹ 0.48 crores from its employees and provided for / written off the unrecovered amount of
₹ 1.59 crores during the year ended 31 March 2025;

b. According to the information and explanations given to us including the representation made to us by the management of the Company, no report under sub-section 12 of section 143 of the Act has been filed by the auditors in Form ADT-4 as prescribed under rule 13 of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, with the Central Government for the period covered by our audit;

c. According to the information and explanations given to us, the Company has received whistle blower complaints during the year, which have been considered by us while determining the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures.

From Board’s Report

Details in respect of frauds, if any, reported by auditors:

Pursuant to Section 143(12) of the Act, the Joint Statutory Auditors and the Secretarial Auditors of the Company have not reported any instances of material fraud committed in the Company by its officers or employees. However, a few instances of cash embezzlement are reported under Note No. 43 of the Annual Financial Statements.

Extract of Note 43(s):

Instances of fraud reported during the year ended March 31, 2025 (Amounts in crores)

Instances of fraud reported during the year ended March 31, 2025

Manapurram Finance Limited

a. In our opinion and according to the information and explanations given to us, 166 instances of fraud
on the company has been reported by the management during the year amounting to r 510.47 million. (Refer Note No. 65 in Standalone Financial Statements);

b. A report under sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Act has been filed by us in Form ADT-4 as prescribed under rule 13 of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government vide letter dated 27 December 2024;

c. A s represented to us by the Management, there are no whistle blower complaints received by the Company during the year.

From Notes to Financial Statements – Note 65:

From Notes to Financial Statements – Note 65

Aditya Birla Renewables Limited

a. According to the information and explanations provided to us and based on our examination of the records of the Company, a fraud involving misappropriation of funds amounting to ₹ 63.90 Lakhs (gross) by an employee was noticed and reported during the year. Of this amount, ₹ 7.15 Lakhs has been recovered as of the reporting date. The Company has initiated appropriate legal disciplinary actions for the recovery of the remaining balance;

b. The matter referred in “para a” above was reported to the Board of Directors, and appropriate disciplinary action has been initiated. However, since the amount involved is below threshold prescribed under Section 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013, reporting to the Central Government in Form ADT-4 was not required;

c. As represented to us by the Management, there are no whistle blower complaints received by the Company during the year.

Reliance Power Limited

a. Based on the audit procedures performed by us and according to the information and explanations given to us, a fraud has been committed on the Company and its subsidiary Reliance NU BESS Limited (RNBL) (formerly known as “Maharashtra Energy Generation Limited”) by an entity (including its directors) by providing a fake bank guarantee of ₹ 6,820 lakhs which was submitted for the bidding with Solar Energy Corporation of India Limited (SECI). An amount of ₹ 590 lakhs was paid to the entity as bank guarantee facilitation commission. RNBL has filed a case with Economic Offences Wing (EOW) and the investigation is in progress. Based on the audit procedures performed by us and according to the information and explanations given to us, no material fraud by the Company has been noticed or reported during the year;

b. According to the information and explanations given to us, no report under sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Act has been filed by the auditors in form ADT-4 as prescribed under rule 13 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government;

c. As represented to us by the Management, no whistle-blower complaints have been received by the Company during the year.

Bajaj Auto Limited

a. No fraud by the Company or no material fraud on the Company has been noticed or reported during the year except one case which has been informed to us by the management wherein an employee of the Company was involved in professional misconduct during the period from October 2021 to September 2023 leading to fraud of ₹ 1.71 crore on the Company. The employee has been terminated, and full amount has been recovered by the Company;

b. Report under sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 has been filed by us in Form ADT – 4 as prescribed under Rule 13 of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government;

c. We have taken into consideration the whistle blower complaints received by the Company during the year while determining the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures.

Grasim Ltd.

a. During the course of our examination of the books and records of the Company and according to the information and explanations given to us, we report that no fraud by the Company or on the Company has been noticed or reported during the year except a fraud on the Company relating to inventory identified by the management aggregating to ₹ 4.50 crore involving erstwhile employee, transporter and warehouse staffs for which the management has taken the appropriate steps;

b. Report under sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 has been filed by us in Form ADT – 4 as prescribed under Rule 13 of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government;

c. We have taken into consideration the whistle blower complaints received by the Company during the year while determining the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures.

From Board’s Report

During the year, in the course of audit, auditors did not come across any instances of fraud, except a fraud relating to inventory identified by the Management aggregating to r 4.50 crore involving erstwhile employee, transporter and warehouse staff, for which the Management has taken the appropriate steps.

A report under sub-section (12) of Section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 has been filed by one of the joint auditors of the Company in Form ADT-4 as prescribed under rule 13 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government.

Fixed Place PE (Control and Substance over Form)

The Supreme Court of India1 (“SC”) has affirmed the ruling of the Delhi High Court2 (“Delhi HC”), holding that Hyatt International Southwest Asia Ltd. (“Hyatt International”), a UAE-based company, had a fixed place Permanent Establishment (“PE”) in India under Article 5(1) of the India-UAE Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (“DTAA”). The SC focused on the substance of the arrangement, concluding that Hyatt International’s pervasive operational control over the Indian hotels, owned by Asian Hotels Limited, India (“AHL”), created a fixed place PE.

  •  The SC held that the test for a fixed place PE is not merely physical access but whether the premises are operationally ‘at the disposal’ of a foreign enterprise to conduct its business.
  •  The Court endorsed a substance-over-form approach, looking at the combined effect of (i) the Strategic Oversight Services Agreement (“SOSA”) between AHL and Hyatt International; and (ii) the Hotel Operating Services Agreement (“HOSA”) between AHL and Hyatt India Pvt. Ltd. (“Hyatt India”), Hyatt International’s Indian affiliate to determine the true nature of control.
  •  Pervasive control through strategic planning, brand standard enforcement, and the discretion to deploy personnel was sufficient to constitute the hotel premises as being ‘at the disposal’ of Hyatt International.

This article discusses the impact of the SC decision and the way forward for multinational companies (“MNCs”) operating in India. It delves into how ‘operational control’ may result in physical presence and outlines the crucial steps MNCs must take to consider the constitution of PE risk under this new precedent.


1 Hyatt International Southwest Asia Ltd. vs. Additional Director of Income Tax - 
judgement dated July 24, 2025 [Civil Appeal No. 9766 OF 2025/ SLP (C) No. 5710 of 2024].

2 Hyatt International Southwest Asia Ltd. vs. Additional Director of Income Tax - 
judgement dated December 22, 2023 [ITA 216/2020].

BACKGROUND

The taxpayer, Hyatt International, was a company incorporated in the UAE and was a tax resident of the UAE. It was engaged in rendering hotel consultancy and advisory services from Dubai to hotels within the Hyatt group, including several located in India. On September 4, 2008, it entered into a long-term (20-year) SOSA with AHL, the owners of Hyatt hotels in India, to provide strategic planning services and ‘Know-How’. Contemporaneously, AHL entered into a separate HOSA with Hyatt India, the Indian affiliate of Hyatt International, to provide day-to-day management and operational assistance for the hotels..

The key clauses of the SOSA were as follows:

  • Standards of Operation: The hotel was required to be operated consistently with the standards of international ‘Hyatt Regency’ hotels, referred to as ‘Hyatt Operating Standards’. Hyatt International was responsible for providing strategic plans, policies, procedures, and guidelines to ensure adherence to such ‘Hyatt Operating Standards’
  • Control over Strategic Planning: SOSA granted Hyatt International ‘complete control and discretion’ in formulating and establishing the overall general and strategic plan for all aspects of the hotel’s operation, including branding, product development, and day-to-day on-site operations.

It also granted Hyatt International power to formulate (i) purchasing policies with respect to selection of goods, supplies (and suppliers) and materials; (ii) policies on guest admittance, use of hotel for customary purposes, charges for hotel / room services; (iii) furnishing sales, marketing and centralized reservation services; (iv) making available its own and its affiliated companies personnel for the purpose of reviewing all plans and specifications for future alterations of the premises etc.; and (v) handling of the hotel’s operating bank accounts etc.

  • Provision of ‘Know-How’: As part of its services, Hyatt International agreed to provide the hotel with its proprietary ‘Know-How’. This included written knowledge, skills, experience, operational information, and associated technologies developed by the Hyatt group worldwide. AHL was restricted from using such ‘Know-How’ exclusively for the operation of the hotel.
  •  Personnel and Human Resources:

o Hyatt International, on behalf of and in consultation with AHL, could identify, recruit and assist in appointing any non-local employees of the hotel, including the General Manager, expatriate personnel, key executives and executive committee members. Although AHL had a right to approve the appointment of the General Manager, such approval couldn’t be unreasonably withheld or delayed.

o Hyatt International was required to align the hotel’s human resource policies with ‘Hyatt Operating Standards’.

o Hyatt International was empowered at its ‘sole and absolute discretion’ to assign its own (or affiliates’) employees to India on an occasional basis as needed without needing prior approval from AHL.

o Hyatt International or its affiliates could also temporarily assign its employees to serve as full-time executive staff at the hotel.

  •  Title to the hotel: AHL was restricted from using the hotel as collateral for financing or refinancing without first securing a ‘non-disturbance and attornment agreement’ from the lenders, which was acceptable to Hyatt International. This was to ensure Hyatt International’s rights, including the realisation of its fees, under the SOSA were protected.
  •  Service Fee: Hyatt International was entitled to ‘Strategic Fees’ for the services provided. This consideration was not a fixed fee, but it was calculated as a percentage of room revenue and other revenues and income – whether directly or indirectly derived from the hotel’s operations – as well as cumulative gross operating profit.
  •  Reimbursement: Hyatt International was entitled to advance its own funds in payment of costs and expenses of AHL. Hyatt International was also entitled to reimbursement of costs for certain services, including internal audits, management operation reviews and specialised training programs. Further, AHL was required to reimburse Hyatt International or its affiliates for which employees were assigned to serve as full-time executive staff at the hotel in terms of the secondment arrangement.
  •  Term of Agreement: The SOSA was for a long-term period of 20 years, with an option for a 10-year extension by mutual agreement

Upon examination of the facts of the case and the terms of SOSA and HOSA, the Delhi High Court held that Hyatt International had a fixed place PE in India. The SC dismissed Hyatt International’s appeal against the Delhi HC’s judgment.

SUPREME COURT RULING

As per SC, determination of a fixed place PE involves a fact-specific inquiry, including: the enterprise’s right of disposal over the premises, the degree of control and supervision exercised, and the presence of ownership, management, or operational authority.

The SC distinguished the Hyatt International case from ADIT vs. M/s. E-Funds IT Solutions Inc3 (“E-funds case”) on facts. The SC noted that in the E-funds case, the Indian subsidiary merely provided back-office support and was compensated on an arm’s length basis, with no involvement in core business functions. In contrast, the SC noted that in the Hyatt International case, “the hotel itself was the situs of the appellant’s primary business operations, carried out under its direct supervision and aligned with its commercial interests”.

Similarly, the SC also distinguished UOI v. U.A.E Exchange Centre4 case on facts holding that considering the functions of Hyatt International, “cannot be said that they were performing merely ‘auxiliary’ functions.”


3(2018) 13 SCC 294.

4 (2020) 9 SCC 329

The SC’s decision was grounded on the following key principles:

1. The ‘At the Disposal’ Test – Operational vs. Actual Physical Control:

  •  The SC negated Hyatt International’s argument that the absence of an exclusive or designated physical space within the hotel precluded the existence of a PE. Relying on the Formula One World Championship Limited v. CIT (“Formula One case”), the SC affirmed the principle that for a place to be considered ‘at the disposal’ of an enterprise, it does not require legal ownership, a rental agreement, or exclusive physical possession of a specific area. Temporary or shared use of space is sufficient, provided business is carried on through that space.
  •  The SC also negated the argument that the absence of a specific clause in the SOSA permitting the conduct of business from the hotel premises negated the existence of a PE. Relying on the Formula One case, the SC held that the test is not whether a formal right of use is granted, but whether, in substance, the premises were ‘at the disposal’ of the enterprise and were used for conducting the core business functions of such enterprise. Effectively, SC
  •  The SC found that Hyatt International exercised pervasive and enforceable control over the hotel’s strategic, operational, and financial dimensions under the SOSA. Specifically, the SOSA provided Hyatt International with powers to (a) appoint and supervise the General Manager and other key personnel, (b) implement human resource and procurement policies, (c) control pricing, branding, and marketing strategies, (d) manage operational bank accounts, and (e) assign personnel to the hotel without requiring the AHL’s consent.
  •  As per the SC, such rights under the SOSA went well beyond mere consultancy and indicated that Hyatt International was an active participant in the core operational activities of the hotel.
  •  Hyatt International’s ability to enforce compliance, oversee operations, and derive profit-linked fees from the hotel’s earnings demonstrated a clear and continuous commercial nexus and control with the hotel’s core functions. This nexus satisfied the conditions necessary for the constitution of a fixed place PE under the DTAA. In effect, Hyatt International was running AHL and therefore was carrying on the business of AHL in India.

2. Substance Over Form:

  •  The SC looked past the formal bifurcation of contracts (i.e. SOSA for strategic services and HOSA for day-to-day management). It noted that Hyatt India was obligated to implement the policies and standards dictated by Hyatt International. This structure ensured that Hyatt International retained ultimate control over the hotel’s operations, effectively using its Indian affiliate as an instrument to execute its business strategy within the hotel premises. The SC reiterated the well-settled principle that legal form does not override economic substance in determining PE status.
  •  This holistic analysis of contracts split up between Hyatt International and its Indian affiliate by SC is similar to the issue of splitting of contracts in the case of Supervisory PE5 captured in BEPS Action Plan 7 (Preventing the Artificial Avoidance of Permanent Establishment Status). The recommendation of BEPS Action Plan 7 was eventually adopted in Article 14 (Splitting-up of Contracts) of MLI (Multilateral Convention to Implement Tax Treaty related measures to prevent Base Erosion and Profit Shifting). Although this is not directly applicable to the case of fixed place PE, the principle applied by SC in the Hyatt International case is similar to the principle provided in Article 14 of the MLI.

3. Fixed place PE through presence of employees in India: The SC held that frequent and regular visits by Hyatt International’s employees/ executives established continuous and coordinated engagement, even though no single individual exceeded the 9-month stay threshold. Under Article 5(2)(i) of the DTAA, the relevant consideration was the continuity of business presence in aggregate – not the length of stay of each individual employee. Once it was found that there was continuity in the business operations, the intermittent presence or return of a particular employee became immaterial and insignificant in determining the existence of a PE.

4. Application of Stability, Productivity, and Dependence Tests: The SC implicitly endorsed the Delhi HC’s finding that the 20-year duration of the SOSA, coupled with the Hyatt International’s continuous and functional presence, satisfied the tests of stability, productivity and dependence in constitution of a PE as laid down by the SC in Formula One case.


5 A specialized form of PE that arises when an foreign enterprise 
provides supervisory activities in connection with construction, 
building, installation, or assembly project  if they continue for more than a specified period.

ANALYSIS

The existing tax rules, which were developed by a group of economists appointed by the League of Nations in the 1920s, provided for a threshold for taxation of business profits in the form of PE. The concept of PE is largely conceived as a fixed place of business through which the business of an enterprise is wholly or partly carried on, thereby establishing a taxable nexus based on physical presence.

Under bilateral tax treaties, Article 5 serves as the cornerstone provision that defines the concept of PE. Article 5(1) of the tax treaties captures this fixed place concept of PE. Article 5, in addition to the fixed place concept of PE, recognises other distinct categories of PE, like service PE6, agency PE7, supervisory PE8 etc. Regardless of the type of PE established, the fundamental implication remains consistent, i.e., attribution of profits to the PE for taxation purposes. Once a PE is determined to exist, the source country gains the right to tax the profits attributable to that PE under Article 7 of the bilateral tax treaties.


6 Constitution of service PE is connected with the provisioning of services
 by an enterprise in a jurisdiction through its employees for more than 
a specified period in a year.

7 Agency PE encompasses the situation when a foreign enterprise operates 
through a dependent agent who has the authority to conclude contracts 
on behalf of the foreign enterprise. If the agent habitually exercises 
such authority, a PE is deemed to exist even without a fixed place of business

8 Supra note 5.

The SC’s ruling in the Hyatt International case is a landmark ruling in India’s PE jurisprudence, which reiterates the substance over form principle. The decision not only has significant implications for the hospitality industry but also for all MNCs conducting business in India, especially for MNCs having cross-border service agreements, involving strategic / management advisory, revenue-sharing models, etc.

Economic nexus vis-vis actual physical footprint

Over the years, as businesses become more globalised and conducting business in another country without actual physical presence is enabled through advancement in digital technology, the concept of PE has also evolved. Considering that the determination of PE is a factual exercise, the Indian Courts have adjudicated several principles on this aspect. The Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of CIT vs. Visakhapatnam Port Trust9 explained the concept of a PE as postulating a substantial element of the presence of a foreign enterprise in another country. The presence had to additionally meet the test of an enduring and permanent nature. This decision propounded the concept of ‘virtual projection’.


9 [1983] 15 Taxman 72/1983 SCC Online AP 287

The SC’s decision in case of Formula One case marked another watershed moment in the jurisprudence on PE determination. In the Formula One case, the racetrack was held to be a PE for the foreign entity because it had control and the premises were at its disposal for its business, albeit for a short duration.

The Hyatt International case builds directly on this foundation. The difference is a lack of exclusive physical place ‘at the disposal’ of a foreign taxpayer in India. The SC noted that a 20-year long agreement, along with Hyatt International’s continuous and functional presence, satisfied the tests of stability, productivity and dependence for the constitution of fixed place PE. Essentially, the Indian hotel being controlled by Hyatt International from outside India was the key factor in SC’s determination of a fixed place PE. The decision enforces the principle of economic nexus rather than actual physical footprint to form the basis of taxation.

The SC’s conclusion was heavily influenced by several facts embedded within the SOSA, which collectively demonstrated pervasive control. Some of the facts that serve as a clear warning for businesses are:

  •  Absolute Strategic Control: The SOSA explicitly granted Hyatt International ‘complete control and discretion’ over all formulation and establishment of the strategic plan for all aspects of the hotel’s operation, leaving AHL, the owner of the hotel, with minimal rights. This transcended beyond mere quality control.
  •  Unfettered Right of Access: The SOSA gave Hyatt International the ‘sole and absolute discretion’ to assign its employees to the Indian hotels whenever it deemed necessary without needing prior approval, which indicates that the premises were constantly available to Hyatt International.
  • Overarching Control on Title: The SOSA required AHL to obtain Hyatt International’s acceptance of a ‘non-disturbance and attornment agreement’ before using the hotel as collateral for loans. This showcased a level of control that went far beyond mere service provision.

Employee presence and travel

Even though a service PE was not being constituted (as the time threshold provided in the DTAA was not being met) in this case, the finding of the SC in relation to employee presence/travel is crucial. The SC decision indicated that even if the specific service PE conditions are not met, a fixed place PE can still be established if the foreign enterprise exercises pervasive control over a place where its core business is conducted. The SC has, in effect, concluded that Article 5(1) is broader than the service PE article, and frequent employee travel establishing continuity of business operations may also constitute a fixed place PE. Therefore, in addition to tracking the duration of employee travel, it will be crucial for MNCs to look at the exact role of the employee and the nature of the relationship with the Indian entity to conclude on the constitution of PE.

Even in the absence of travel of employees of a foreign company to India, the determination of the economic employer of employees is also crucial. The Delhi High Court in the case of Centrica India Offshore (P.) Ltd. v. CIT10 had observed that the substance of the employment relationship has to be looked at instead of the form. Whilst observing the economic employment to be with the Indian entity, courts have considered factors such as (i) control and supervision being exercised with the Indian entity, (ii) the Indian entity bearing the cost of salary and discharging the tax withholding obligations, (iii) the Indian entity having the right to terminate the secondment, etc.11


10  [2014] 224 Taxman 122 (Delhi)/[2014] 364 ITR 336 (Delhi).

11  M/s. Toyota Boshoku Automotive India Pvt. Ltd. v. DCIT, ITPA No. 1646/Bang/2017),
 Goldman Sachs Services (P.) Ltd. v. DCIT, 2022 138 taxmann.com 162 (Bangalore Trib), 
Serco India (P.) Ltd. v. DCIT, 2023 154 taxmann.com 56 (Delhi Trib), 
Abbey Business Services (India) (P.) Ltd. v. DCIT, [2012] 23 taxmann.com 346 (Bang.).

Preparatory and auxiliary / back-office functions

Tax treaties incorporate specific exclusions that prevent certain activities from constituting a PE even when they might otherwise meet the basic definition. Article 5 of tax treaties generally provides a comprehensive list of activities that are explicitly excluded from PE status, including the use of facilities solely for storage, display, or delivery of goods, maintaining a stock of goods for processing by another enterprise, maintaining a fixed place of business solely for purchasing goods or collecting information, and carrying on activities of a preparatory or auxiliary character.

Preparatory activities refer to work undertaken in contemplation of the essential and significant part of the principal activity of an entity12, while auxiliary activities are those activities that don’t form an essential and significant part of the activity of the enterprise as a whole.13 These exclusions ensure that routine, supportive, or preliminary business activities do not inadvertently create taxable nexus in a jurisdiction.

The courts have also held that the provision of back-office or support services should not amount to the creation of PE as they do not form part of the primary business activity of a foreign entity in India.14


12 Progress Rail Locomotive Inc. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax,
 International-Taxation, [2024] 466 ITR 76 (Delhi).

13 Klaus Vogel on Double Taxation Conventions, Edited by Ekkehart Reimer 
and Alexander Rust, Wolters Kluwer, 5th edition, Vol. 1, 2022

14 E-funds case; Progress Rail Locomotive Inc. (formerly Electro Motive Diesel Inc.) 
Vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax (International Taxation), Circle  – Noida & Ors

 

As per the SC in the Hyatt International case, the actual nature of work should be seen in determining whether such activities are auxiliary or preparatory in nature. The SC also laid emphasis on the long period over which the services had been provided to the Indian hotel, along with the remuneration model, to hold that the nature of activities did not fall within the ambit of ‘auxiliary or preparatory activities’ or constitute back-office functions.

CONCLUSION AND WAY FORWARD
This judgment effectively lowers the threshold for what can constitute a fixed place PE. The emphasis has decisively shifted from requiring a specific, physical location (like a dedicated office) to a broader test of whether a location is operationally ‘at the disposal’ of the foreign enterprise. By diluting the traditional requirements, the ruling opens the door for tax authorities to scrutinise a wider range of business arrangements, which will likely lead to an increase in PE-related litigation.

This creates a risky situation for MNCs that have long relied on a bifurcated model — keeping strategic functions and intellectual property in an offshore entity while a local affiliate handles Indian operations. This structure was often perceived as a way to manage PE exposure. The SC has now effectively plugged this perceived loophole. It has sent a clear message that if a foreign enterprise exercises pervasive control and runs its core business through an Indian location, it cannot shield itself from taxation merely by avoiding a direct physical footprint and separating contracts.

Further, this judgment puts the onus on foreign enterprises to demonstrate a genuine separation of functions and independence with their Indian affiliates in the provision of services to third-party Indian enterprises. If the Indian affiliate is merely an extension of the foreign parent, implementing its directives without independent discretion, the structure is vulnerable to being disregarded.

In light of this evolving landscape, MNCs have several crucial steps to consider.

MNCs should conduct a thorough internal review of their operational structures in India, specifically examining the extent of control and involvement of the foreign enterprise in the day-to-day activities of their Indian affiliates. This review should include an assessment of resource allocation, decision-making processes, and contractual arrangements to identify any areas that could be interpreted as creating a fixed place PE. Furthermore, they should consider restructuring their agreements to clearly delineate the scope of services and responsibilities between the foreign enterprise and the Indian affiliate, ensuring that the Indian entity has genuine independent discretion in its operations. Training for local teams on maintaining operational independence and proper documentation of all inter-company transactions will also be vital to withstand potential scrutiny from tax authorities.

GST 2.0

On 15 August 2025, Prime Minister Narendra Modi, in his Independence Day address, announced a blueprint for what he termed “Next-Generation GST reforms.” Framed as a Diwali gift to the nation, the proposal seeks to simplify the tax architecture and restore confidence in India’s indirect tax regime. The reforms rest on three pillars— structural correction of inverted duty structures and classification disputes, rate rationalisation into two broad slabs with limited exceptions, and ease-of-living measures such as pre-filled returns, technology-driven refunds, and simplified registration.

The announcement has generated optimism among businesses and consumers alike. Analysts project a potential consumption boost of nearly ₹2 lakh crore1, with positive spillovers to GDP growth, inflation, and stock market sentiment. International rating agencies have also hailed the move, viewing it as a step toward broadening compliance and reducing the shadow economy.

THE IMPLEMENTATION DEFICIT – DISPROPORTIONATE DEMANDS

Way back in 1926, on the 150th anniversary of the American Declaration of Independence, U.S. President Calvin Coolidge2 observed “It is not the enactment, but the observance of laws, that creates the character of a nation”. Almost a century later, this insight resonates powerfully with India’s GST journey. The Prime Minister’s Independence Day announcement of far-reaching reforms may indeed promise a cleaner, simpler, and more predictable tax system. But the real test lies not in the policy announcements or framing of provisions, but in how faithfully and fairly they are observed in daily administration by the administrators. A recurring theme in GST administration is the disconnect between legislative intent and operational practice. Several illustrative examples highlight how misaligned or overzealous enforcement dilutes the credibility of GST as a “Good and Simple Tax.”


1 https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/economy/indicators/gst-rate-rejigto-
give-rs-1-98-lakh-cr-consumption-boost-yearly-revenue-loss-seen-at-rs-
85000-cr-report/articleshow/123391183.cms
2 Speech at Philadelphia, 5 July 1926 https://millercenter.org/the-presidency/
presidential-speeches/july-5-1926-declaration-independence-anniversarycommemoration

In June 2024, CBIC issued Circular No. 210/4/2024, clarifying that services from overseas branches, where full Input Tax Credit (ITC) is available, may be treated as nil-valued and exempt from GST. Despite this, Infosys was served pre-Show Cause Notice (SCN) aggregating to  ₹32,403 crore by State GST authorities and the DGGI, alleging unpaid IGST on services rendered by overseas branches, in utter disregard to the Circular. Clearly, this was a case of an administrator not following the law laid down by the Parliament as clarified by the apex executive body CBIC.

Such disproportionate demands, often in utter disregard to settled legal understanding and defying logic, are commonplace in GST. Several insurers have faced notices alleging non-receipt of services for marketing expenses incurred by them, purportedly on the ground that such expenses exceeded the limits prescribed by IRDA. Extensive submissions by the insurers to the investigating authorities explaining the facts fell on deaf ears, resulting in disproportionate demands on entities, such as New India Assurance Company Limited (₹ 2,298 crores) Life Insurance Corporation of India (₹ 1,084 crores) and HDFC Life Insurance (₹ 2,422 crore), to name a few.

The extent of disproportionality in the notice can also be gauged on a comparison of the demands with the profits or the revenue of the noticee. For instance, First Games Technology Private Limited (a PayTM subsidiary) was served with a SCN of ₹ 5,712 crore. The consolidated revenue of the entire group for FY 2024-2025 was ₹ 6,900 crore.

These are just a few examples (taken from the regulatory disclosure filed by such companies with the stock exchanges) out of an ocean of show cause notices issued by the administrators. On going through the disclosures and the SCNs, two important facets strike one’s attention – notices for FY 2018-2019 are issued as late as in June 2025 and invariably, all these notices allege fraud or active suppression with an intent to evade payment of tax. Interestingly, allegations of fraud or active suppression also find place in notices issued to Government companies. Something is clearly amiss!

CURRENT FRAMEWORK OF DISPUTE RESOLUTION PROCESS

To give due credit to the GST law, there is a layered dispute resolution process. The SCN has to be adjudicated after considering the submissions of the taxpayer. Such adjudication may result in either confirmation or withdrawal of the proposed demand, though it is commonplace that the demand is generally confirmed, either without considering the submissions of the taxpayer or dismissing them summarily without cogent reasons.

The taxpayer thereafter has a remedy of filing an appeal before the appellate authority, who may either confirm or drop the confirmed demand. However, a mandatory pre-deposit of 10% is required for filing the appeal. More often than not, the appellate authority (being a revenue officer himself), confirms rather than drops the demand. Further, an appeal can thereafter be filed before the Tribunal with an additional pre-deposit of 10%. Since the Tribunal is still not functional, the taxpayer is required to wait before he could file an appeal, though a clarification issued by the CBIC still requires him to make the additional pre-deposit. Substantial amounts of business funds are lying locked up in such pre-deposits, while the Government takes its own time in making the Tribunal operational.

In the absence of an effective dispute resolution process, taxpayers are forced to knock at the doors of the Courts, thus clogging the judicial system. It is not just the arbitrary and disproportionate show cause notices that clog the judicial system, but even simple matters like cancellation of GST registration or detention of goods while in transit, due to a minor defect in e-way bill generation.

WHY IMPLEMENTATION MATTERS MORE THAN POLICY

The examples above reveal that the real challenge for GST lies not in rate design but in ground-level administration. When clarifications are ignored, trivial defects block registrations and companies face SCNs larger than their profits, confidence in the system erodes. For businesses, the unpredictability of enforcement is often more damaging than the tax burden itself. Certainty, fairness, and proportionality are prerequisites for a successful GST.

RECOMMENDATIONS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE SIMPLIFICATION

Accountability

Bring in accountability for adversarial actions undertaken by administrators, if ultimately such actions are overturned by the judiciary. Maybe, imposition of a monetary fine or penalty to be paid by the concerned official from his personal funds is a wish possible only in Ram Rajya. What is possible is a small step towards sensitising the officials on the ramifications of their actions. A presidential award of appreciation certificate and medal is granted to CBIC officials with specially distinguished record of service. The recommendations are based on multiple criteria, including significant contributions to GST revenue mobilisations through recovery drives and plugging leakages and success in anti-evasion operations. Being a revenue officer, targets, recovery and anti-evasion may be KRAs. However, when the ‘salesman’ goes over-board, the employer has to bring in checks and balances, else it would amount to mis-selling of products, which is detrimental to the long term interests.
Another manner of bringing accountability at an institutional level could be to require an equivalent refundable pre-deposit payment by the Government (as a party to the dispute) into the Consumer Welfare Fund. While this would be an inter-governmental transfer, it would bring a level playing field and would ensure that the Government also has ‘skin in the game’, bringing in some control on high pitched adjudications. Needless to say, the entire pre-deposit may be refunded back to the Government on final resolution of the dispute, either in favour of the taxpayer or the Government.

Duality of Administration

The dual nature of GST (State and Central Administration) presents an opportunity to address the issue of disproportionate SCN head on. The current framework permits an investigating or enforcement authority to issue a SCN proposing a demand, with an adjudicating authority confirming the demand. Since both the authorities serve the same Tax Department, the adjudicating authority has a direct or indirect authority bias in favour of confirmation of demands. The framework can be changed whereby the investigating or enforcement authority of a particular administration (say Centre) merely prepares a case based on investigation or enforcement and sends it to the other administration (State, in this case), who then issues a SCN, after application of mind. It is likely that due to duality of administration, the authority bias can be eliminated or reduced. This will also permit the taxpayer multiple forums before the proposition of large demands.

Consent of the CBIC for High-pitched Demands

SCN for any high-pitched demand above a particular threshold, say ₹ 100 crore should be allowed only after a pre-consultation meeting is held with officials at CBIC, who can go into the merits of the case before hand.

REFORM MUST MEAN RELIEF

The Prime Minister’s announcement has rekindled hope of a simpler, more predictable GST. However, the difference between REFORM and RHETORIC is INTEGRITY of IMPLEMENTATION. GST 2.0 must therefore go beyond slab restructuring. Its true measure will be whether the administration becomes predictable, proportionate, and harmonised. Only then will GST finally earn its intended moniker: a Good and Simple Tax!

Best Regards,

 

CA Sunil Gabhawalla

Editor

Refunds under the GST Law

Refunds under tax enactments arise as a matter of Government policy or pursuant to excess payments. The legislative source of such refunds plays a pivotal role in deciding the entitlement criteria, process, limitation, restriction, etc.; and hence should not be lost sight of, while studying refund provisions. This article is aimed at examining the structural aspects of refunds under GST law.

I. INTRODUCTION : LEGAL FRAMEWORK

Refund entitlements are present across the entire GST law – a simple tabulation summarises this array1. While the provisions are scattered, section 54 appears to be the parent provision for processing GST refunds. Hence, the refund entitlements can be basketed into those which are: (a) specifically mapped to S. 54 for conditions, restrictions, etc (b) not specifically mapped to S. 54.


  1. The list excludes refund entitlements under Central / State Industrial or
     Budgetary policies which would be governed by the respective 
    notifications issued by the administering Ministry.

LEGAL FRAMEWORK

On a perusal of the various refund provisions, it is noteworthy that most of the refund claims converge into S. 54 for compliance of conditions/ restrictions specified therein. The phrase ‘in accordance with S. 54’ implies mandatory and strict compliance of the said provision. On a harmonious reading of the entitlement provisions and S. 54, it prima-facie appears that explicit linkage mandates the applicant to comply with the directions under both the provisions. In other cases, S. 54 need not be referred since refund entitlements do not bear any linkage with the said section. Nevertheless, provisions of Rule 89 (except rule 96) wherever made applicable would need to be followed even if the statutory provisions are not specifically linked to S. 54 – this is by virtue of section 164(1) of the GST law.

II. GOVERNING PROVISIONS

The entitlement to refund is statutory and not a constitutional guarantee, as observed by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in its landmark decision in Mafatlal Industries Ltd. & Ors. vs. UoI2 and recently reiterated in the context of S. 54(3) of the CGST Act in the VKC Footsteps case3. It is hence imperative to identify the governing provisions of refund prior to claiming the refund before the appropriate authority.


21997 (89) ELT 247 (SC)

32021 (52) G.S.T.L. 513 (S.C.)

In Mafatlal’s case, a distinction was made between the refunds arising out of an ‘unconstitutional levy’ versus an ‘illegal levy’. While unconstitutional levy involves violation of constitutional provisions (such as the debate on mutuality, etc), illegal levy would involve misapplication or misinterpretation of legal provisions (such as dispute on intermediary services, etc). Refunds arising from tax paid on unconstitutional levies could be governed by Article 265 and/or civil rights emerging from S. 72 of the Contract Act. Accordingly, the substantive rights of refund are examined under general law provisions i.e. time limit, forum, etc. On the contrary, refunds arising out illegal levies (such as adjudication or appellate proceeding) would operate under the statutory umbrella and would be governed by the specific provisions including time limitation, forum, etc.

While this analysis emerges from the long-standing decisions under erstwhile law, the revenue may claim that even unconstitutional levies would be governed by S. 54. The premise is that unlike erstwhile provisions, S. 54 now has a specific phrase ‘any amount’ as part of its refund provisions and such collections would form part of this phrase. Moreover, in terms of S. 162, civil courts are barred from hearing any subject matter relating to the GST law. Therefore, refunds arising out of unconstitutional levies should also be governed by the GST law.

Yet irrespective of the governing provisions, the economic principles of unjust enrichment emphasising equity would continue to operate. This leads us to the next point on the compliance of unjust enrichment principles under refund provisions.

III. PRINCIPLES OF UNJUST ENRICHMENT

All claims for refund under the GST law are governed by a fundamental principle: ‘doctrine of unjust enrichment’. In other words, refund would be granted only to those who have actually borne the incidence of the tax. It is a cornerstone of refund jurisprudence, ensuring that a person does not receive an undeserving benefit by claiming a refund of an amount that has already been passed on to another. This principle mandates that the incidence of tax, interest, or any other amount being claimed as a refund should not have been shifted to another person.

The core tenet established in Mafatlal Industries is that if a person pays tax to the Government and subsequently incorporates that tax into the sales price, thereby passing it on to the customer, then a refund of such tax, if later found not payable, would constitute an undeserved benefit to the person who passed on the incidence. Where the claimant has recovered the tax from the recipient of goods or services, the refund is generally credited to the Consumer Welfare Fund unless the claimant can demonstrably prove that the incidence has not been passed on. The statute provides a limited exception list to this doctrine and hence all other cases would have to pass the unjust enrichment test.

SITUATIONS WHERE UNJUST ENRICHMENT DOES NOT APPLY

  1.  Taxes paid on export of goods or services or input tax credit on such exports
  2.  Refund of Unutilised input tax credit
  3.  Refund of tax paid on supply which is not provided (wholly or partially) and for which invoice has not been issued or refund voucher has been issued
  4.  Refund of tax paid u/s 77
  5.  Refund of tax or interest or any other amount paid if the incidence has not been passed on to any other person
  6.  Such other applicants which are notified by the Government

SITUATIONS WHERE UNJUST ENRICHMENT REBUTTABLE

The real challenge lies in rebutting this presumption from factual documents. Certain judicial precedents have examined this factual aspect and delivered fact specific verdicts. Though there are innumerable decisions, certain emphatic findings of courts have been elaborate below:

Amounts Deposited during Investigation/Pendency: Amounts deposited voluntarily during investigation or pending adjudication are considered as deposits rather than tax payments. Therefore, the principles of unjust enrichment typically do not apply to claims for refund of such amounts. In CCE vs. Advance Steel Tubes Ltd & CCE vs. Pricol ltd4, the Courts held that principles of unjust enrichment would not apply if a refund is claimed for amounts deposited during adjudication or investigation.


4 2018 (11) G.S.T.L. 341 (All.) & 2015 (320) E.L.T. 703 (Mad.)

Chartered Accountant Certificate / Affidavits should be corroborated with books of accounts and most importantly tax invoice: A tax invoice and the tax charged on the same plays a decisive role in ascertaining the factual aspect of incidence of tax. Two contrasting decisions of Delhi High Court in Hero Motocorp Ltd. vs. CCE5 and Shoppers Stop Ltd. vs. CC6 were rendered on this aspect. The former granted the refund and the latter rejected the refund on the ground of inconclusive evidence. The primary reason for the divergence of view was that the applicant in the latter failed to submit the tax invoice which evidenced whether duty burden on the customs CVD component was being passed on. This adverse inference was rendered despite the applicant producing a CA certificate based on its books of accounts that the duty component was not included in the customer price. But in the former decision, the court granted the refund on the basis of the tax invoice which depicted the price before and after the rate change. Thus, the tax invoice played a pivotal role in removing ambiguity on unjust enrichment.


5 2014 (302) E.L.T. 501 (Del.)
62018 (8) G.S.T.L. 47 (Mad.)

Undertaking to pass on the benefit to consumers subsequently – In case of Torrent Power7 where the burden of tax was passed onto consumers, the court permitted the deposit of the refund received in a separate bank account to be passed onto consumers in the subsequent billing cycles. This was a peculiar case where it was considered possible because of the company being directly engaged with ultimate consumers.


72025 (95) G.S.T.L. 437 (Guj.)

Duty burden passed onto ultimate consumer (post transaction credit notes) – The Supreme Court in CCE vs. Addison & co. Ltd8 held that it is not only the duty of the claimant to prove that the duty, which was originally charged to its immediate customer, is being reinstated back but the applicant is also under the obligation to prove that such immediate customer has not onward passed on the duty to the end consumer in the value chain. The claimant and its customer should not be benefitting at the cost of the end consumer. Refund can be sought by the ultimate consumer on the duty borne by it9. This principle has received legislative recognition by way of explanation to Rule 89 which deems that if the amount of tax has been ‘recovered’, the burden of tax has been passed onto the ultimate consumer. It would hence apply even in cases where the amount recovered has been reversed to the immediate buyer either by way of refund or adjustment through credit notes. This places an onerous burden on the applicant to prove, through its downstream suppliers, that the entire value chain has been reinstated back. This is a highly impossible burden to overcome especially in long distribution channels of products/ services.


82016 (339) E.L.T. 177 (S.C.)
92017 (348) E.L.T. 630 (Mad.) TVS ELECTRONICS LTD. vs. ACST, Chennai

Uniformity in Price could also mean profit margins realigned – Interestingly, in a Tribunal decision in Philips Electronics India Ltd10, refund claim was rejected despite maintaining the price structure before and after the increase in duty. It was stated that maintenance of price could also arise due to non-tax factors (such as re-alignment of profit margins, etc). Hence, the burden had not been proved effectively. But this seems to be a peculiar case because of the industry in which it was operating. In another case the High Court in Dhariwal Industries Ltd11 held that the manufacturer was under a statutory compulsion to report tax rate applicable at the time of clearance, though maintaining the original price structure, and hence this mere fact is not determinative of passing on the incidence of duty. Therefore, one would have to walk tight rope between the S. 33 which statutorily mandates the tax applicable on a supply to be reported on the face of the invoice and explanation to Rule 89 which deems any amount recovered from the recipient as passing on the incidence of tax to the ultimate consumer.

Refunds under Provisional Assessment Finalisation: When provisional assessments are finalised and excess duty is found to have been paid, the provision requires that unjust enrichment principle would equally apply. and the appellant has discharged the initial burden of proof by providing supporting documents and an undertaking, the onus shifts to the Revenue. If the Revenue fails to provide contrary findings, the refund is admissible. This was the holding in M/s Johnson Lifts Private Limited vs. CCE12, where the Tribunal found the impugned orders unsustainable as the Revenue failed to discharge its onus.

Fixed Price Contracts: When the price of goods or services is fixed by contract/ statutory authority, the issue of unjust enrichment should not apply, as the assessee has no authority to pass on the tax burden (CST vs. Advance Systech Private Limited13).


102010 (257) E.L.T. 257 (Tri. - Mumbai) HC appeal admitted in (325) E.L.T. A251 (Bom.)

11 2014 (303) E.L.T. 496 (Guj.)

12 2021-VIL-298-CESTAT-CHE-CE

13 SCA No. 8391 of 2019 Gujarat High Court

IV. STATUTORY TIMELINES (LIMITATION)

Refund claims must be filed within a prescribed period specified u/s 54(1) of the CGST Act. It provides that any person claiming a refund must make an application before the expiry of two years from the “relevant date”. “Relevant date” is defined in the Explanation after sub-section (14) of S. 54 of the CGST Act, with various scenarios for its determination. Be that as it may, the question is whether time limitation applies to all cases of refunds or some leniency can be sought from legal forums:

Specific Situations

1. Refund of deposits/ amounts not in nature of tax, interest of penalty – In Aalidhra Texcraft Engineers vs. UOI, Doaba Co-Operative Sugar Mills & Alliance Infrastructure Projects Pvt. Ltd14 (rendered under erstwhile law) it was held that tax deposited under mistake of law would not be subjected to limitation as it is not in the nature of tax, interest or penalty. The refunds would be governed by general provisions of S. 17 of Limitation Act and the time limit starts on coming to know of the mistake by reasonable means (refer discussion earlier). But this decision does not seem to consider the specific mention of the term ‘any other amount’ for the purpose of claim of refund u/s 54(1) and one should be mindful of contrary decision in Biju KP vs. ACST15 which was rendered specifically under the GST context.


14 2025 (97) G.S.T.L. 301 (Guj) & 1988 (37) E.L.T. 478 (S.C.) & 2022 (56) G.S.T.L. 3 (Kar)

15 2024 (87) G.S.T.L. 424 (Ker)

2. Fresh claim after Deficiency Memos cannot be re-tested for time limits: If deficiencies are communicated in FORM GST RFD-03, the period from the date of filing the original refund claim in FORM GST RFD-01 until the date of communication of deficiencies in FORM GST RFD-03 is excluded from the two-year limitation period. The law prescribes that a fresh refund application filed after rectification of such deficiencies must still be submitted within two years of the “relevant date”. Courts16 have examined and stated that the date of filing the original refund application would be adopted for the purpose of ascertainment of limitation period, especially if the documents prescribed in Rule 89(2) are complied with. Limitation stops the moment the original refund application is filed. But the law would prevail if the refund claim is genuinely deficient in terms of the supporting documents.


16 Gillette Diversified Operations Pvt. ltd. vs. JCCT Appeals 2025 (97) G.S.T.L. 248 (Mad); National Internet Exchange Of India vs. UOI 2023 (77) G.S.T.L. 502 (Del)

3. Time limitation specified u/s 54(1) is directory and not mandatory – The Madras High Court in Lenovo (India) Pvt. Ltd17 held that the use of phrase “may make an application before two years from the relevant date” in S. 54 implies that the time limit specified in the section is not mandatory rather directory in nature. This is a landmark principle which could be used as a defence for all time barred refund applications.

4. Time spent before a wrong forum is excluded for the purpose of limitation. in Darshan Processors vs. UOI18 the court held that the period before the inappropriate authority may be excluded for purpose of time limitation. This decision may have relevance in manual refund applications because system guided refund applications are automatically directed to the proper officer.


17 2023 (79) G.S.T.L. 299 (Mad.)

18 2024 (89) G.S.T.L. 358 (Guj)

V. REFUND OF “ANY TAX, INTEREST, OR ANY OTHER AMOUNT” UNDER S. 54(1)

S. 54(1) of the CGST Act is the overarching provision that permits any person to claim a refund of “any tax, interest or any other amount paid by him”. S. 54 establishes the legal and procedural aspects for claiming refunds in respect of various categories, which include, but are not limited to:

  •  Any excess tax paid;
  •  Excess Interest paid;
  •  Any excess amount which is neither tax, interest or any sums due;
  • Tax paid on the export of goods or services or both.
  •  Tax paid on deemed exports as notified by the Government.
  • Unutilised input tax credit (ITC) at the end of a tax period in specific circumstances.

We will be discussing some specific scenarios and their nuances:

A. Refund of Excess Output Tax: Output tax refers to the tax payable on outward supplies. Refunds relating to output tax typically arise from errors, advances, cancellations, or other instances of excess payment.

  1.  Excess Payment of Tax: This is a direct category for refund claims filed in FORM GST RFD-01.
  2.  Excess Balance in Electronic Cash Ledger: Any amount physically paid in cash and remaining unutilised in the electronic cash ledger after discharging tax dues and other liabilities can be refunded as excess balance. This includes instances where TDS/ TCS is deposited under a wrong head creating an excess balance in the deductor’s / collector’s cash ledger. The deductee can also adjust or claim a refund of such excess amounts credited to their electronic cash ledger.
  3.  Tax Paid on Advance Payments where Supply is Not Provided: Refunds are also available for tax paid on a supply that is not provided, either wholly or partially, and for which an invoice has not been issued (i.e., tax paid on advance payment). A statement containing details of invoices, payment proof to supplier, agreement copy, and cancellation/termination letter from supplier are required.
  4.  Refund Subsequent to Favourable Order in Appeal or Any Other Forum: Where a refund claim initially rejected through an order in FORM GST RFD-06 is subsequently allowed by a favourable order in an appeal or any other forum, the registered person must file a fresh refund application. This application should be filed under the category “Refund on account of assessment/provisional assessment/appeal/any other order.” Notably, since the amount, if any, debited from the electronic credit ledger at the time of the original application was not re-credited (as per Rule 93), the registered person is not required to debit the amount again when filing the fresh application under this category. There has been debate in the erstwhile laws on whether the refund ought to be automatically granted by the proper officer as part of the consequential effect of the appellate order or whether this mandates a specific refund application from the assessee. The legal principle has been that the proper officer is bound to refund the same as the demand no longer exists in law and the grant of refund is a continuation of the appellate order. Even in the context of GST, once effect is given to the appellate order including the liability reported in the Electronic Liability ledger, payments made towards such liability need to be refunded consequently. But practically proper officers insists that the refund ought to be filed separately under the online refund module in order to disburse the same.

B. Refund of Input Tax Input tax refers to the tax paid on inward supplies of goods or services used in the course or furtherance of business. Refunds in this category primarily relate to unutilised ITC, particularly in zero-rated supplies and inverted duty structures.

1. Unutilised Input Tax Credit (ITC): S. 54(3) of the CGST Act provides for refund of unutilised ITC in two specific scenarios:

  • Zero-rated supplies made without payment of tax: This pertains to exports of goods or services (or both) or supplies to Special Economic Zone (SEZ) developers/units, where the exporter opts to supply without paying Integrated Tax, thereby accumulating ITC on inputs and input services.
  • Inverted Duty Structure: This occurs where the rate of tax on inputs is higher than the rate of tax on output supplies, leading to accumulation of ITC.
  • Calculation of Refund: In both scenarios, the refund amount is to be calculated using specific formulae provided in Rule 89(4) and (5) of the CGST Rules. “Net ITC” is defined for this purpose. Prior to an amendment, it meant “input tax credit availed on inputs and input services during the relevant period”. However, post-amendment, the definition of “Net ITC” for Rule 89(4) was restricted only to “input tax credit availed on inputs during the relevant period”.

2. Tax Paid on inputs / input services used in making zero-rated supplies – In terms of explanation to S. 54, refund of all taxes paid on input/ inputs services used in zero-rated supplies is permissible. This is a case of direct entry into the refund provisions and by-passing the availment of input tax credit in the GSTR-3B in respect of input or input services used for such supplies. The applicant would have to prove usage with zero-rated supplies for being eligible for this claim.

3. Tax paid on Deemed Exports: Certain supplies of goods are notified as “deemed exports” under S. 147 of the CGST Act (e.g., vide Notification No. 48/2017-Central Tax dated 18.10.2017). For such supplies, either the recipient or the supplier can apply for a refund of tax paid and the applicant would have to issue an undertaking that the counter-party has not parallelly sought refund of the said amount.

C. Controversies on Refund of Output Tax on Account of Zero-Rating Zero-rated supplies (exports and supplies to SEZ) are intended to be free of tax, and any ITC accumulated on them should be refunded. However, this area has also seen its share of challenges.

1. Rule 96(10) Restrictions: Rule 96(10) of the CGST Rules initially restricted exporters from availing the facility of claiming refund of Integrated Tax paid on exports if they had availed benefits of certain notifications (e.g., certain duty drawback schemes). This was intended to prevent double benefits. However, the said rule has now been omitted from the statute. The Kerala High Court in Sance Laboratories Pvt. Ltd. & Gujarat High Court in Addwrap Packaging Pvt. Ltd19 have both read down this restriction for the period prior to its omission. The Court interpreted omission of Rule 96(10) as repeal, and in absence of a saving clause, applied the General Clauses Act. Referring to precedents (Fibre Boards Pvt. Ltd. and Calcutta Export Company20), it held that omission without saving clause renders the provision inoperative in all pending matters. The GST Council’s recommendation was for prospective omission; however, it binds the Government and reflects legislative intent to ease refund restrictions. Without adjudicating on vires, the Court quashed ongoing proceedings initiated solely under the omitted rule.

2. Circulars vs. Statute: A recurring issue in tax jurisprudence is the authoritative weight of circulars. In M/s Precot Meridian Limited vs. CCC21, the Madras High Court held that a circular cannot prevail over or alter statutory provisions. Therefore, if the statute provides for IGST refund on exports, a circular cannot deny it, especially when the conditions of Rule 96(1) for refund are met.

3. Technical Glitches and System Limitations: Exporters have frequently faced denial of legitimate refunds due to technical glitches or limitations in the GST software system. Courts have consistently held that the rights of taxpayers cannot be prejudiced by inefficient software systems. In Vision Distribution Pvt Ltd vs. CGST22, the Delhi High Court rejected “hyper-technical objections” based on system limitations, stating that software systems must align with the law, not vice versa, and directed partial refund. Similarly, the Bombay High Court in Venus Jewel vs. Union of India23 held that non-compatibility of data between Customs and GST departments should not deny the legitimate refund of IGST to the assessee.


19 2024 (91) G.S.T.L. 245 (Ker.) & 2025 (6) TMI 1156- Gujarat High Court

20 2015 (8) TMI 482 & 2018 (5) TMI 356- Supreme Court

21 2019-VIL-616-MAD

22 2019-VIL-626-DEL

23 2024 (388) E.L.T. 536 (Bom.)

V. REFUND OF BALANCE IN LEDGERS

The GST law distinguishes between the electronic cash ledger and the electronic credit ledger, and their respective balances. The refund provisions address both scenarios in S. 49(6). The section provides for a refund of balance available in such ledgers after deduction of any amount payable under the Act.

A. Electronic Cash Ledger The electronic cash ledger records all cash payments made by a registered person towards tax, interest, penalty, and other amounts. Any amount remaining unutilised in this ledger after the discharge of tax and other dues can be refunded to the registered person. Instances arise where tax deducted at source (TDS) or tax collected at source (TCS) form part of the said ledger and lying unutilised in the Electronic Cash Ledger. These amounts could also be claimed as a refund in accordance with the proviso to S. 54(1) read with S. 49(6) of the CGST Act.

B. Electronic Credit Ledger: Interesting facet appears to emerge on the question of claiming refund of balance lying in the electronic credit ledger. To understand this, we need to appreciate certain critical aspect around (a) nature of an electronic credit ledger balance; (b) process of credit into the electronic credit ledger; and (c) difference between unutilised input tax credit and balance lying in electronic credit ledger.

  •  Nature of Electronic Credit ledger – It represents a record of the input tax credit self-assessed by registered person and maintained on the common portal. It is one of the means of ‘payment of tax’ by a registered person. The balances in this ledger represent the net result all input tax credit after deducting the amounts utilised towards output tax or refund claims. A credit balance represents amounts held by the Government to the account of the respective taxpayer.
  •  Process of Crediting the Electronic credit ledger – It is important to understand the sequence of events which lead to the process of crediting the electronic credit ledger. On a transaction of supply, the supplier charges ‘output tax’ and passes on the same as ‘input tax’ to the recipient. Based on its eligibility, the recipient claims a credit of this input tax which is termed as ‘input tax credit’. The government maintains a log of the amounts which are self-assessed as input tax credit and reports the same in a ledger maintained in the common portal. Any utilisation of this credit is debited and consequently reduces the balance in the electronic credit ledger. This elaboration highlights the different steps (as input tax to input tax credit to credit balance in electronic credit ledger) which a tax crosses to reach the electronic credit ledger.
  •  Balance in Electronic Credit Ledger vs. Unutilised Input Tax Credit: This brings us to the critical distinction between a general “balance in electronic credit ledger” and “unutilised input tax credit” as specifically defined for refund under S. 54(3). The latter pertains to accumulation due to reasons (such as zero-rated supplies or inverted duty structure) and is subject to specific formulae and limitations under Rule 89(4) and (5). On a reading of the formulae, it indicates that input tax credit is to be applied for a specific tax period for which the refund is claimed. The phrase ‘net ITC’ adopted in the said rule indicates that unutilised input tax credit should be understood as that amount which is self-assessed in the GSTR-3B return for the relevant period and not earlier or beyond. It would exclude any opening balance of credits lying because of prior periods. Consequently, refunds are also claimed within the specific window defined as ‘relevant period’ and not for opening balances. In simple terminology it represents the net result of input and output tax for a particular period (akin to a profit & loss account).
  •  But there is also another cumulative balance which continues endlessly as a result of credits not only for the relevant period but also as a consequence of self-assessment of earlier periods. This forms part of the ‘electronic credit ledger balance’ as on any particular date and represents the net result of all actions taken right from the registration. This credit balance does not have any expiry period and stands as an indefeasible right in favour of the taxpayer. In simple terminology it represents the balance position of as on a particular cut-off date (akin to a balance sheet).

This difference between ‘unutilised input tax credit’ and ‘closing balance in electronic credit ledger’ throws up an interesting jugglery between claiming refunds of unutilised input tax credit u/s 54(3) versus claiming refunds of balance lying in the electronic credit ledger u/s 49(6). The domain of S. 54(3) operates within the confines of a particular refund period and hence grants refund of unutilised input tax credit. It is governed by specific formulae and conditions. It has narrow application only to two situations. But S. 49(6) operates on a wider horizon. It is not restricted to a particular period but reads as refund of a credit balance as on a particular cut-off date.

The legislature has in the preceding clauses of S. 49 specifically used the phrase ‘amount available in electronic credit ledger’ as against the phrase ‘unutilised input tax credit’ even though the amount available in this electronic credit ledger comprises of input tax credit of multiple tax periods. This therefore leads us to the pressing conclusion that the choice of different terminology for 54(3) and 49(6) makes them distinct sources of refund.

Repeated references of ‘amount available in electronic credit leger’ or ‘electronic credit ledger balance’ in S.49 indicates that the entitlement of refund of such balance would be in accordance with section 54(1) rather than 54(3). As a corollary, the restrictions under 54(3) would not govern the claims of refund filed under 49(6) and hence not restricted by any time horizon or composition as to inputs, input services or capital goods.

Since the general balance in the electronic credit ledger arise from various factors, such as re-credited amounts, excess ITC availed not subject to the 54(3) formula, or simply accumulated credit that cannot be used, such a balance particularly represents an excess “deposit” or credit as a cumulative result from a previous tax periods and is not necessarily hit by the specific constraints of S. 54(3). The nature of the amount in the electronic credit ledger, when not specifically linked to the scenarios of zero-rated or inverted duty supplies, should be treated akin to an excess payment or a deposit, rather than strictly as unutilised ITC under S. 54(3).

VI. THE SICPA DECISION AND REFUND OF ACCUMULATED BALANCE IN ECR ON CLOSURE OF BUSINESS

With the above detailing, we may now refer to a specific judgment of SICPA India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India24, which although not elaborative of the above analysis, supports the inference of refundability of accumulated balance in the Electronic Credit Ledger (ECL) vis-à-vis unutilised input tax credit.

The core argument in this case is that the balance in the ECL, when a business ceases its operations, it transforms from a mere ‘credit’ to a non-utilisable ‘deposit’ or ‘amount paid’ that cannot be adjusted against future output tax liabilities (as there will be none). To deny a refund in such circumstances would amount to the government retaining taxes which lacks any authority.


24 [2025] 175 taxmann.com 371 (SIKKIM)

CONCLUSION REGARDING SICPA AND BUSINESS CLOSURE

The principle that the balance in the Electronic Credit Ledger, particularly upon cessation of business, should be refundable in cash, can be strongly inferred based on the above discussion. This is because such a balance, in effect, becomes an unutilisable deposit with the government. Denying its refund would contravene principles of equity and result in unjust enrichment of the State, especially when no output liability remains or can be created against which the credit could be adjusted. Courts have repeatedly favoured safeguarding substantive rights against procedural rigidities and systemic limitations. Therefore, a registered person ceasing operations should, in principle, be entitled to a cash refund of the accumulated balance in their Electronic Credit Ledger, irrespective of the specific refund categories or limitations applicable to “unutilised input tax credit” under S. 54(3). The appropriate recourse would likely be through a refund application under the “excess payment of tax, if any” category in FORM GST RFD-01 or ‘any other category’ or ‘through a writ petition’, invoking the equitable jurisdiction of the High Courts, if the departmental mechanisms prove insufficient.

OVERALL CONCLUSION

The refund mechanism under GST Law is complex, governed by statutory provisions, rules, circulars, and evolving judicial interpretations. While the twin tests of unjust enrichment and statutory limitation are paramount, courts have consistently shown a pragmatic approach, safeguarding legitimate taxpayer rights against technicalities, systemic failures, and arbitrary denials. Businesses must maintain meticulous records and adhere to prescribed procedures, but should also be aware of the avenues for redressal when their legitimate claims are impeded. The dynamic nature of GST law necessitates continuous vigilance and expert advice to navigate the intricacies of refund claims effectively.

Company Law

12. In the Matter of

STANLEY LIFESTYLES LIMITED

Before the Regional Director, South East Region

Appeal Order No. F. No:9/28/ADJ/SEC.118(10) of 2013/ROC(B)/RD(SER)/2025

Date of Order: 1st August 2025

Appeal under Section 454(5) of the Companies Act 2013 (CA 2013) against order passed for offences committed under Section 118(10) of CA 2013

FACTS

This is an appeal filed under section 454(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 by the above appellants against the adjudication order dated 25th March 2025 under section 454 read with section 118(10) of the Companies Act, 2013 passed by the Registrar of Companies, Bangalore for defaults in compliance with the requirements of Section 118(10) of CA 2013.

Registrar of Companies (ROC) in his order of adjudication had stated that the company and its directors are liable to penalty as prescribed u/s 118(11) of CA 2013 for violation of Section 118(10) of CA 2013. ROC had alleged that company had not disclosed the date of Board Meetings in the Directors’ Report relating to 2018-19, 2019-20 and 2020-21 as required under SS-1.

ROC, Bangalore had issued an e-adjudication notice and imposed a penalty vide his adjudication order dated 25th March 2025 levying a penalty of  ₹75,000 on the Company and ₹15.000 each on its defaulting 3 directors (total aggregating to ₹1,20,000).

EXTRACT FROM THE RELATED PROVISIONS OF THE ACT IN BRIEF:

Section 118:

(10) Every company shall observe secretarial standards with respect to general and Board meetings specified by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India constituted under section 3 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 (56 of 1980), and approved as such by the Central Government.

(11) If any default is made in complying with the provisions of this section in respect of any meeting, the company shall be liable to a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of five thousand rupees.

FINDINGS AND ORDER:

The Authorised Representative of the appellant stated that in the year 2017 the Secretarial Standards were amended deleting the requirement of disclosing the number and dates of the meeting of the Board and committees held during financial year indicating the number of meetings attended by each director. The company followed the latest SS and accordingly did not disclose the date of the Board Meetings.

Since SS-1 had been amended and there was no requirement to disclose the dates of the meetings, there is no violation. Hence the order of the Adjudication Officer dated 25th March 2025 was set aside.

Note: We have been covering the orders of the Adjudicating Officers in the past. We thought it appropriate to cover the Appellate orders too. Sections 454(5) and 454(6) of CA 2013, provide that appeal against the order may be filed with Regional Director within a period of 60 days from the date of the receipt of the order setting forth the grounds of appeal and shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the order.

The purpose of such coverage is to have a 360-degree view of the approach of the MCA in handling defaults which are occasionally very trivial in nature too.

13. In the Matter of

BI MINING PRIVATE LIMITED

Registrar of Companies, Telangana Hyderabad.

Adjudication Order No – ROC HYD/BIMINING/ADJ/S134(3)(g)/2025/228 TO 233

Date of Order – 6th May, 2025

Adjudication order issued against the Company and its Director for contravention of provisions of Section 134(3)(g) of the Companies Act, 2013 with respect to not disclosing / mentioning particulars of loans guarantees or investments under Section 186 in the Board Report of the Financial Year 2016-17.

FACTS

An Inquiry into books and accounts of BMPL was issued by the Office of Registrar of Companies (ROC) authorised by the Central Government under Section 206(4) of the Companies Act, 2013.

Inquiry Officer (IO) observed from the Board Report of the Financial Year (FY) 2016-17 that under the head Particulars of Loans, Guarantees or Investments, BMPL had disclosed/mentioned that it had not granted any loans or given any guarantees or made any investments covered under the provisions of Section 186 of the Companies Act 2013. However, during the FY 2016-17, BMPL had made investments for purchase of equity shares of its Associate Company, BGRMIL.

The Inquiry Report (IR) found reasonable cause to believe that BMPL and its officers had violated the provisions of section 134(3)(g) of the Companies Act, 2013 and liable for penal action under section 134(8) of the Companies Act 2013.

Thereafter, Adjudication officer (AO) issued Show cause notice (SCN) to BMPL and its directors dated 18th September, 2023. BMPL filed an adjudication application dated 22nd May, 2024.
Therefore, BMPL made submission in its application that the disclosure was missed out inadvertently and that BMPL had no mala-fide or fraudulent intention in not disclosing the particulars of loans, guarantees or investments.

Thereafter, a hearing was fixed by AO, where Mr. KCH, Practising Company Secretary (PCS) being authorised representative appeared and pleaded before AO for imposition of lesser penalty on BMPL and its directors.

PROVISION

Section 134 (Financial Statement, Board’s Report, etc)

“(3) There shall be attached to statements laid before a company in general meeting, a report by its Board of Directors, which shall include –

(g) particulars of loans, guarantees or investments under Section 186;

(8) If a company is in default in complying with the provisions of this section, the company shall be liable to a penalty of three lakh rupees and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of fifty thousand rupees.”

ORDER

The Adjudicating Officer (AO) after considering the facts and circumstances of the case concluded that BMPL and its directors had failed to comply with the provisions of Section 134(3)(g) of the Companies Act, 2013 thereby attracting the penal provisions mentioned under Section 134(8) of the Companies Act, 2013.

AO therefore imposed the penalty of ₹3,00,000 on BMPL and₹50,000 on each of its officers in default.

Thus, a total penalty of ₹4,00,000 was imposed on BMPL and its Directors in default.

Format for Scrutiny Notice under S. 143(2)

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

A notice under s. 143(2) is required to be served by the Assessing Officer(‘AO’) or the prescribed Income Tax Authority, to the assessee, in a case where the AO considers it necessary to ensure that the assessee has not understated the income or has not claimed excessive loss or has not under-paid the taxes. Such a notice shall call upon the assessee to attend the office of the AO or to produce evidence in support of the return of income on a date specified in the notice. This notice shall be served before the expiry of 3 months from the end of the financial year in which the return is furnished. No form or the format for issue of the notice has been prescribed in s.143(2) of the Act.

Under the powers vested u/s. 119 of the Act, the Central Board of Direct Taxes (”CBDT”), vide Notification No. 225 / 157 / 2017 / ITA. II dt. 23rd June, 2017 has prescribed the modified formats for issue of the notice under s.143(2) by the AO where a case of an assessee is selected for scrutiny. The formats require the AO to inform the assessee that his case is selected for scrutiny and also inform that the scrutiny would be limited or complete, besides informing him that the proceedings will be conducted manually or electronically. Three separate formats have been prescribed to be used based on the nature of scrutiny or return. The Notification informs that any notices thereafter should be issued in the revised formats only.

Cases have arisen wherein the notices issued by the AO are found to be not in the prescribed format, leading some of the assessees to challenge the validity of the notices and the consequent assessment orders. Conflicting decisions of different benches of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal are available on the subject. The Delhi and the Kolkata Benches have held that the Assessment Order passed in pursuance of a notice issued not in the prescribed format are bad-in-law and not sustainable. In contrast, the Bangalore Bench has held that such a notice does not vitiate the assessment order and the defect in the notice, if any, is cured by the other provisions of the Act.

ANITA GARG’S CASE

The issue recently was examined by the Delhi bench of the Tribunal in the case of Anita Garg, ITA No. 4053 / Del / 2024 dt. 30th July, 2025 for A.Y. 2017-18. In the said case, the assessee appellant had inter alia raised the following additional ground; “On the facts and circumstances of the case, the Assessing Officer erred in issuing notice under s. 143(2) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 dated 9.8.2018 in violation of CBDT Instruction F.No.225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017. Therefore, the said notice is invalid, and assessment framed pursuant thereto is vitiated in law.

The appellant assessee submitted before the Tribunal that:

  •  the notice under s. 143(2) of the Act issued to the assessee did not specify whether it was a limited scrutiny or a complete scrutiny or a compulsory manual scrutiny,
  •  the CBDT had specifically provided vide instruction no. F. No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II Dated 23-06-2017, that the notice under s. 143(2) could be issued in one of the three formats, which have been prescribed, but the notice issued was not in accordance with the said instruction, and therefore, the assessment framed consequently was invalid and void ab initio.
  •  the notice issued under s. 143(2) by the AO on 24.09.2018 was void ab initio,
  •  the notice was issued in violation of the binding CBDT Instruction No. F.No.225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017,
  •  the CBDT under s. 119 of the Act had issued the above instruction prescribing mandatory revised formats for all scrutiny notices to be issued under s. 143(2) of the Act,
  •  the instructions were binding on all the Income tax authorities,
  •  reliance was placed on the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of UCO Bank vs. CIT (237 ITR 889) and Back Office IT Solution Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India (2021) SCC Online (Del) 2742,
  •  referring to para 3 of the above instructions of CBDT it was submitted that the Board had directed that all scrutiny notices under s. 143(2) of the Act should be thereafter issued in the revised formats only,
  •  in the present case, the AO did not issue the notice in the prescribed revised format and that was a direct violation of the CBDT’s binding instructions. Reliance was placed on the following direct decisions:
  1.  Hind Ceramics Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT, Circle – 10(1) [ITA Nos. 608 &; 610/KOL/2024] dated 6.5.2025;
  2.  Tapas Kumar Das vs. ITO, Ward-50(5), Kolkata [ITA No. 1660/KOL/2024] dated 11.03.2025;
  3.  Sajal Biswas vs. I.T.O, WD 24(1), HOOGHLY [I.T.O, WD24(1), HOOGHLY] [ITA No.1244/KOL/2023] dated 26.03.2025; and
  4.  Srimanta Kumar Shit vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax [I.T.A. No.1911/KOL/2024].”
  •  the issuance of notice under s. 143(2) in proper format was a jurisdictional requirement and any defect therein went to the root of the assessment proceedings, and
  •  a notice issued in violation of law could not have conferred on the AO the power to proceed with scrutiny assessment, and the notice dated 22.09.2018 issued under s. 143(2) was invalid and unenforceable in law.

The Revenue on the other hand submitted that the notice was a computer-generated notice and the non-mentioning of the fact of either limited or complete scrutiny or compulsory manual scrutiny would not render the issuance of notice under s. 143(2) of the Act as invalid.

On hearing the rival contentions, the bench noted that an identical situation had arisen before the Kolkata bench of the Tribunal in the case of Hind Ceramics Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT in ITA Nos. 608 and 610/Kol/2024 dated 06.05.2025 wherein the Kolkata bench, on examination of the facts and in consideration of the law, quashed the assessment framed pursuant to the notice issued under s. 143(2), which was not in the prescribed format as per the CBDT instructions.

The Delhi bench quoted extensively from the said order of the Kolkata bench in the case of Hind Ceramics Pvt Ltd.(Supra), which bench had in turn relied upon the decision of the coordinate Bench in the case of Tapas Kumar Das (Supra) which in turn had relied upon the decision of the coordinate bench in the case of Shib Nath Ghosh, ITA No. 1812 / Kol / 2024, besides resting its case on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of UCO Bank (Supra) to hold that the instructions of the CBDT were binding on the AO.

The Delhi Bench also took notice of the decisions of the Kolkata Bench in the case of Sajal Biswas (Supra) and Srimanta Kumar Shit (Supra) to finally hold that the assessment framed by the AO u/s. 143(3) dt. 27.12.2019 pursuant to the notice issued u/s. 143(2) dt. 22.09.2018 was bad in law and void ab initio, in as much as the said notice was not in the prescribed format.

VEERANNA MURTHY RAGHAVENDRA’S CASE

The issue had arisen, a year before, in the case of Shri. Veeranna Muruthy Raghavendra Dikshit in ITA No. 1072 / Bang / 2024 for A.Y. 2017-18. One of the additional grounds raised by the assessee before the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal was; “The notice issued u/s.143(2) of the Act dated 24.09.2018 is bad at law as it is not (in) accordance in the format prescribed by the Central Board of Direct Taxes as per Instructions (F.No.225/157/2017/ITA.II) dated 23.06.2017; therefore all consequential assessment proceedings including the assessment order are rendered bad at law in the facts and circumstances of the case.”

On behalf of the assessee appellant, it was vehemently submitted that the notice under s. 143(2) of the Act dated 24.9.2018 was bad in law as it was not in accordance with the format prescribed by the CBDT Instruction in F.No.225/157/2017/ITA.II dated 23.6.2017. The Revenue on the other hand, supported the orders of authorities below.

The Bangalore bench heard the rival contentions and perused the materials available on record in respect of the additional ground of appeal, contesting the validity of the issue of notice in a format not prescribed by the CBDT.

The Bangalore bench took notice of the CBDT Instruction F.No.225/157/2017/ITA.II dated 23/06/2017. In addition, the bench took special notice of sections 282A, 292B and 292BB of the Act.

On reading of section 282A, the bench observed that a notice issued by an Income Tax Authority should be signed and issued in the paper format or be communicated in the electronic format; the notice should be deemed to be authenticated if the name and office of the designated income tax authority was printed, stamped or written thereon. The bench further observed that there was no dispute about signing of the notice, nor about the fact that it was communicated in electronic format, and there was also no dispute in the present case about the name, office and the designation of the authority printed on the notice. The notice therefore was found to be genuine by the bench.

The purpose behind the introduction of section 292B of the Act, as noted by the bench, was to ensure that technical pleas on the grounds of mistake, defect, and omission should not invalidate the assessment proceedings, when no confusion or prejudice was caused due to non-observance of technical formalities.

On reading of section 292BB, the bench found that an assessee was precluded from taking any objection with regard to service of notice in an improper manner if he had appeared in any proceedings or co-operated in any enquiry relating to an assessment. In the present case, the bench noted that during the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee had filed his reply and co-operated with the proceedings by way of filing submissions on different dates, and therefore, the assessee was not entitled to take the ground before the Tribunal for the first time as he had not raised any objection before the AO before the completion of assessment proceedings. In the considered opinion of the Tribunal, as the assessee had co-operated with the proceedings by way of filing various submissions on different dates as well as he had not raised any objection before the AO on or before the completion of the assessment proceedings, the provisions contained in section 292BB of the Act should (not) apply to the case of the assessee.

In the facts of the case and the provisions of s. 282A, 292B and 292BB the bench observed that;

  •  the primary requirement was to go into and examine the question of whether any prejudice or confusion was caused to the assessee. If no prejudice/confusion was caused, then the assessment proceedings and the consequent orders could not and should not be vitiated and were saved on the said grounds of mistake, defect or omission in the notice.
  •  it was an undisputed fact that the notice under s. 143(2) of the Act dated 24.9.2018, was served on the assessee, as was noted in the assessment order,
  • the assessee had filed submissions / replies / explanations in response to notices issued by the AO and accordingly, the assessee had cooperated with the proceedings before the AO.
  •  the assessee had also not raised any objection before the AO with regard to the issue of notice, that it was not in the prescribed format as per the CBDT Instruction, on or before the completion of the assessment proceedings.
  •  there was also no dispute about signing and issue of notice in electronic format or about the name, office and designation of the authority and about the printing thereof.

Upon careful consideration of the arguments presented, it was evident to the bench that while the format of the notice was important, the primary concern was whether the notice effectively communicated the necessary information to the respondent or not. The bench was of the strong opinion that the notice, even though not in the prescribed format, served the intent and purpose of the Act, which was to inform the assessee and ensure that there was no confusion in the mind of the assessee about initiation of the proceedings under the Act, and hence the defective notice was protected under section 292B of the Act.

The bench did not find that any prejudice/confusion was caused to the assessee and the assessee had filed explanations/submissions and had co-operated during the course of assessment proceedings. Therefore, merely because of the procedural irregularities, the plea of the assessee that, the notice was invalid just because it was not issued as per the format prescribed by the CBDT, could not be accepted.

OBSERVATIONS

The conflict under consideration involves two issues;

  •  whether the instructions of the CBDT of 2017 prescribing the revised format for issue of notices u/s. 143(2) is binding on the AO, and
  •  whether provisions of s.282A, 292B and 292BB cure the defect if any, in the notice arising out of the AO not issuing the notice in the revised format.

The first issue is settled by the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of UCO Bank, 237 ITR 889 whereunder the Supreme Court held that the instructions of the CBDT issued under the power vested u/s. 119 of the Act are binding on the AO. The Court in that case held as under;

(a) ” the authorities responsible for administration of the Act shall observe and follow any such orders, instructions and directions of the Board;

(b) such instructions can be by way of relaxation of any of the provisions of the section specified therein or otherwise;

(c) the Board has power, inter alia, to tone down the rigour of the law and ensure a fair enforcement of its provisions by issuing circulars in exercise of its statutory powers under section 119 of the IT Act;

(d) the circulars can be adverse to the IT Department but still are binding on the authorities of the IT Department, but cannot be binding on the assessee, if they are adverse to the assessee.

(e) the authority which wields the power for its own advantage under the Act, has a right to forgo the advantage when required to wield it in a manner it considers just by relaxing the rigour of the law by issuing instructions in terms of Section 119 of the Act.”

There does not seem to be any disagreement on the binding nature of the Circular by the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal in the case of Veeranna Muruthy Raghavendra Dikshit (Supra). The ratio of the decision of the Supreme Court has been applied by the Courts in the cases of Crystal Phosphates Ltd., 152 taxmann.com 232 (P&H), AVI Oil India (P.) Ltd., 323 ITR 242 (P&H), Smt. Nayana P. Dedhia, 270 ITR 572 (AP) and Amal Kumar Ghosh 45 taxmann.com 482 (Calcutta), in the context of instructions issued by the CBDT in respect of notices u/s. 143(2).

The applicability of Instruction No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017 has been specifically examined by different benches of the Tribunal, in the following cases to hold that a notice not in compliance of the instructions of 2017 was without jurisdiction and the subsequent order passed was bad in law.

1. Hind Ceramics Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT, Circle – 10(1), Kolkata, [ITA Nos. 608 &; 610/KOL/2024] for A.Y. 2017-18 dated 06.05.2025;

2. Tapas Kumar Das vs. ITO, Ward-50(5), Kolkata, [ITA No. 1660/KOL/2024] for A.Y. 2017-18 dated 11.03.2025;

3. Sajal Biswas vs. I.T.O, Wd 24(1), Hooghly, [ITA No.1244/KOL/2023] for A.Y. 2017-18 dated 26.03.2025;

4. Srimanta Kumar Shit vs. ACIT, Kolkata, [I.T.A. No.1911/KOL/2024] for A.Y. 2017-18 dated 19.11.2024;

5. Shib Nath Ghosh vs. ITO, Kolkata, [ITA No. 1812/KOL/2024 for A.Y. 2018-19 dated 29.11.2024.”

The remaining issue relates to the curative nature of the provisions of s. 282A, 292B and 292BB. In this regard, it is appropriate at the outset, to take notice of the settled position in law that holds that any of the aforesaid provisions do not cure a defect which goes to the root of assessment. A lapse or a defect which has roots in the jurisdiction of the AO to assess the income itself and pass the assessment order cannot be cured by the aforesaid provisions. Issuing the notice in the prescribed format is an essential condition for assuming the jurisdiction by the AO to assess an income of the assessee, and any defect therein cannot be cured by resorting to s. 292B of the Act, as is noted by the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of AVI – Oil India (P.) Ltd., 323 ITR 242 (P&H).

S.282A deals with authentication of notice in certain circumstances. The provision of s.282A has a very limited application, where it helps in deciding whether a notice is genuine or not. In the case under consideration, there is no dispute that the notice issued was genuine and authentic. The dispute is about whether such a notice is valid in law or not. It is respectfully submitted that S.282A has no relevance for deciding the issue of validity of the notice which is not in the prescribed format.

S.292B deals with return of income, etc. in certain circumstances specified in the said section. It is provided that the return of income, assessment, notice and summons could not be considered as invalid merely by reason of any mistake or defect or omission if such return, notice, etc. is in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intent and purpose of the Act. On two counts, this provision cannot help the AO to cure the jurisdictional defect in the notice; firstly, not issuing the notice in the prescribed revised format cannot be considered as a mistake, defect or omission; secondly such a notice can never be held to be in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intent and purpose of the Act. A prejudice is caused when the notice does not intimate the objective and the purpose behind the selection of a case for scrutiny, and the confusion it causes where the notice fails to define the scope of the scrutiny assessment. Had it not been so, the CBDT would not have taken pains to define the objective and the scope by issuing the instructions specifically for directing the course of action in the desired and defined manner.

S.292BB deals directly with issue of a notice and provides for the circumstances wherein the notice is deemed to be valid, provided the assessee has appeared in any proceeding or cooperated in an inquiry relating to an assessment. On a bare reading, it is apparent that the provision deals with the service of notice upon an assessee and proceeds to deem that service of the notice was valid in the listed circumstances which are a) where notice is not served upon assessee or b) is not served in time or c) served in an improper manner. It is respectfully submitted that the application of s. 292BB is limited to curing the defect of the listed nature in service of the notice and not a defect in the notice itself, either in the contents of the notice or in the manner and the format of notice.

In any case, the law is settled in respect of the position that s. 292BB does not cure the jurisdictional defect in the notice, which goes to the root of the validity of the notice itself. As noted earlier, the issue under consideration, in the context of notices issued u/s. 143(2), before 2017, has been examined by the High Courts to hold that such notices not issued in the format prescribed, up to 2017, were invalid. The ratio of these decisions of the High Courts shall apply with equal force to the issue of notices in the year 2017 and onwards.

In cases where the jurisdiction itself is lacking, the fact that the assessee had not objected to the notice and that he had complied with the notice by co-operating in the assessment proceedings does not have any significant relevance; acceptance of notice and compliance with the requirement of the notice do not have the ability to cure a defect that goes to the root of the jurisdiction of the AO and the assessment order passed by him. Likewise, in the matters of jurisdiction, it is irrelevant whether any prejudice or confusion was caused to the assessee by not issuing the notice in the prescribed format. In our considered opinion, a notice without jurisdiction is invalid, even where it has not prejudiced or caused confusion to the assessee.

Building Sustainable Startups – The CA Edge

India’s startup ecosystem has rapidly evolved into the world’s third largest, expanding from 500 recognised ventures in 2016 to over 1.59 lakh by 2025. Backed by initiatives like Startup India, Atal Innovation Mission, and the Seed Fund Scheme, this ecosystem has attracted nearly $70 billion in funding, created 120+ unicorns, and generated 1.7 million jobs, with growing participation from Tier II and III cities. Startups have disrupted industries ranging from e-commerce to fintech and healthcare, reshaping consumer experiences. However, sustainable growth requires more than innovation – it demands financial discipline, compliance, and governance. Chartered Accountants (CAs) play a pivotal role as strategic partners, guiding founders through structuring, investor agreements, tax compliance, valuations, and risk management. Their contribution spans both in-house leadership and external advisory roles, ensuring startups remain investor-ready and resilient. Increasingly, CAs are also emerging as entrepreneurs themselves, leveraging their expertise to build ventures in fintech, SaaS, and consulting.

INTRODUCTION

In an era of rapid technological advancement and shrinking global boundaries, startups have emerged as powerful engines of economic growth. Over the past decade, India’s entrepreneurial landscape has witnessed an unprecedented surge, with thousands of ventures evolving into unicorns and attracting billions in funding. These startups have redefined convenience, transforming how we order food, travel, make payments, and access healthcare, while creating innovative solutions to address complex societal challenges.

At the forefront of this transformation are technocrats and visionaries leveraging technology to deliver new-age products and services. However, while founders often possess deep technical expertise, many are first-generation entrepreneurs with limited exposure to corporate governance, regulatory frameworks, and structured financial management. This is where Chartered Accountants (CAs) step in, not merely as compliance managers, but as strategic partners enabling startups to grow responsibly, attract investment, and navigate the complexities of a regulated business environment.

INDIAN START-UP SAGA

India’s startup scene in 2025 is nothing short of inspiring. In less than a decade, we’ve gone from just 500 recognised startups in 2016 to over 1,59,000 today, making India the third-largest startup ecosystem in the world, right behind the US and China and it’s not just about numbers. These ventures span everything from cutting-edge AI and deeptech to fintech, healthcare, e-commerce, and manufacturing. While big cities like Bengaluru, Delhi-NCR, Mumbai, and Hyderabad continue to lead the charge, the real game-changer is that more than half of all new startups are now coming from Tier II and Tier III cities. This shift shows that entrepreneurship in India is no longer limited to a few metro hubs, it’s spreading deep into the heart of the country.

Funding too has kept pace. In the first half of 2025 alone, Indian startups pulled in $4.8–5.7 billion in investments, keeping us in the global top three for startup funding. Yes, there’s been some cooling compared to the highs of previous years, but early 2025 saw a healthy rebound – Q1 funding jumped 40% over the same period in 2024. Over the last five years, startups here have raised close to $70 billion, pushing the overall ecosystem value to $500 billion+ and creating 120+ unicorns.

This success is built on a strong foundation, visionary government programmes like Startup India, the Atal Innovation Mission, and the Seed Fund Scheme have made it easier for new ideas to take shape and grow. The impact is visible: 1.7 million+ jobs created, and 75,000+ startups led by at least one-woman director, adding to the diversity of voices shaping India’s innovation journey.

REGULATORY REPERTOIRE

A thriving startup ecosystem depends not only on entrepreneurial energy but also on a conducive business and regulatory environment. Recognising this, governments around the world, including India, have played a pivotal role in nurturing innovation-led enterprises through policy support and institutional backing. One such landmark initiative by the Indian government is the “Startup India, Stand Up India” campaign, launched to promote entrepreneurship, simplify compliance, and facilitate access to funding. This initiative has catalysed the creation of thousands of startups and contributed meaningfully to employment generation across the country.

As a result of India’s digital revolution, the country has seen the meteoric rise of homegrown giants such as Flipkart, Myntra, and Snapdeal, platforms that once began as modest startups and have now become some of the most valuable and influential businesses in India’s entire digital economy. Today, these brands anchor India’s thriving e-commerce sector, competing vigorously alongside new entrants and global players. Flipkart remains one of India’s top online marketplaces, continuously expanding its offerings, while Myntra leads in online fashion and innovation with exclusive labels, AI-driven personalization, and nationwide reach. Snapdeal also retains a prominent role, focusing on value-driven segments and tier-II and tier-III cities. This digital transformation is further reflected by the emergence of other leading platforms including Meesho, Nykaa, AJIO, and JioMart, which have significantly reshaped the e-commerce and retail landscape

CURRENT LANDSCAPE

In recent years, terms like startup, entrepreneurship, and seed funding have become deeply embedded in India’s business vocabulary. This cultural shift has inspired a new generation of aspiring entrepreneurs, particularly among the youth, to take the leap into building ventures of their own. What’s remarkable is that this entrepreneurial wave is not confined to metropolitan hubs alone, it is sweeping across the country, reaching smaller towns and even rural regions, where individuals from diverse backgrounds are now actively pursuing their startup dreams.
At the heart of this transformation is the Startup India initiative, which has served as a catalyst for innovation and enterprise. By simplifying regulatory hurdles, promoting access to capital, and providing incubation support, the program has empowered thousands of young Indians to convert their ideas into scalable business models, thereby contributing to both employment generation and inclusive economic growth.

BRIDGING INNOVATION WITH FINANCIAL DISCIPLINE

While innovation and agility form the lifeblood of any startup, long-term success depends on building a business on solid financial and compliance foundations. Investors, regulators, and even customers increasingly expect young companies to demonstrate transparency, fiscal discipline, and legal compliance from the very beginning. This is where Chartered Accountants (CAs) become indispensable. With their deep expertise in financial structuring, taxation, statutory compliance, and strategic advisory, CAs not only help founders avoid costly mistakes but also position startups for sustainable growth and funding readiness. Their role extends far beyond bookkeeping, they act as financial architects, risk managers, and trusted business partners who translate entrepreneurial vision into a scalable, compliant, and investor-friendly enterprise.

HOW CA’S POWER STARTUP GROWTH – STRATEGIC PERSPECTIVE

While startups are often rooted in bold ideas and rapid innovation, they must also be built on a strong foundation of financial discipline, legal clarity, and operational compliance. Chartered Accountants play a critical role in helping founders navigate this complex landscape by guiding them through key agreements, policies, and compliance processes that safeguard the startup’s interests and facilitate long-term growth.

► Founder’s agreement: Aligning vision and responsibilities: A well-structured Founder’s Agreement is essential in defining the roles, responsibilities, ownership, and equity split among co-founders. CA’s work closely with legal advisors to ensure that this agreement reflects not only the business arrangement but also the financial and tax implications of founder equity, vesting schedules, and capital contributions. This clarity is crucial in preventing future disputes and setting a governance framework from day one.

Shareholders’ agreement (SHA): Investor protection and financial governance: As startups raise capital from angel investors, venture capitalists, or strategic partners, a robust Shareholders’ Agreement becomes vital. CAs assist in shaping key financial covenants, investor rights, equity dilution protections, exit clauses, and drag-along/tag-along provisions. Their input ensures that the SHA aligns with valuation models, regulatory limits (such as those under FEMA for foreign investors), and long-term funding strategy.

Non-Disclosure Agreement (NDA): Safeguarding competitive edge: Startups often operate around a unique value proposition, proprietary technology, or confidential financial data. CA’s advise on the financial confidentiality and intellectual property (IP) valuation aspects of NDAs and help establish internal controls that restrict access to sensitive information. This ensures that founders are protected while pitching to investors, onboarding vendors, or engaging with potential acquirers.

Vendor and customer contracts: Financial and commercial due diligence: CAs review commercial contracts to evaluate risk exposure, cash flow impact, revenue recognition methods, and tax compliance. Startups often enter into service agreements, lease contracts, or payment gateway arrangements, each of which can have implications on accounting treatment, indirect tax obligations, or revenue milestones tied to investor commitments.

Policies and disclosures: Risk mitigation and statutory alignment: Startups with a digital presence are required to host policies such as Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, Refund Policy, and Cookie Disclosures. While legal teams often draft the text, CA’s ensure these policies are consistent with financial disclosures, refund accounting, GST liabilities, and risk management protocols. They also help startups maintain proper audit trails for any terms with monetary impact.

Intellectual property and valuation Support: While legal professionals file and prosecute IP registrations, CAs assist in identifying the financial value of IP assets and incorporating them into the startup’s balance sheet or valuation models. For investor presentations, strategic acquisitions, or business transfers, IP forms a critical part of the enterprise value, and CAs play a vital role in validating its commercial worth.

Statutory and regulatory compliance: Startups must comply with several statutory obligations under the Companies Act, Income-tax Act, GST laws, and FEMA, among others. CAs assist in timely filing of returns, maintenance of records and ensuring compliance with requirements of tax & other laws. Non-compliance, even if inadvertent, can lead to penalties or jeopardize funding opportunities, CAs help mitigate these risks with systematic compliance frameworks.

OVERVIEW OF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS’ ROLE IN STARTUPS

IN-HOUSE CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS

As startups evolve from idea-stage ventures to scalable businesses, the role of finance professionals becomes critical in laying the foundation for sustainable growth. Many startups engage CA’s in-house, particularly in the role of Finance Managers, Controllers, or even Chief Financial Officers (CFOs), depending on the stage of the business. These professionals bring a structured financial lens to what is often an unstructured entrepreneurial setup.

Key responsibilities of in-house CAs include:

Establishing financial systems: CAs design and implement robust accounting systems and financial processes tailored to the startup’s nature, ensuring real-time tracking of income, expenses, assets, and liabilities.

Ensuring statutory compliance: They oversee timely compliance with a range of statutory laws including the Companies Act, Income-tax Act, Goods and Services Tax (GST), and, where applicable, the Foreign Exchange Management Act (FEMA).

Preparing financial statements and reports: CAs prepare quarterly and annual financial statements that meet statutory audit requirements and meet investor expectations, especially where funding is involved.

Budgeting and forecasting: They play a key role in creating and monitoring budgets, cash flow forecasts, and variance analysis to support prudent financial planning and cost control.

Advisory to founders and Board: CAs serve as strategic advisors, translating financial data into insights that help the board and founders make informed decisions related to fundraising, expansion, or pivots.

Managing investor relations: For investor-funded startups, CAs are responsible for MIS reporting, cap table management, and addressing investor queries on financial performance.

Internal control and risk management: They establish internal controls, define authorisation limits, and manage risks related to procurement, revenue leakage, or fraud.

ESOP and equity structuring: CA’s help implement Employee Stock Option Plans (ESOPs) and manage equity issuances in line with tax and regulatory frameworks.

In essence, in-house CAs bring professionalism, structure, and strategic depth to startup finance functions, helping balance agility with financial discipline.

ROLE OF PRACTICING CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS AS CONSULTANTS TO STARTUPS

Not all startups can afford or require full-time finance professionals in their early stages. This is where Practicing Chartered Accountants (CAs in public practice) step in as trusted external advisors. Their role goes far beyond traditional accounting and tax services, encompassing strategic financial support tailored to the dynamic needs of startups.

Key areas of contribution include:

► Business formation and structuring: Practicing CAs help founders choose the right form of business, private limited company, LLP, partnership, or OPC and ensure proper documentation, registration with MCA, PAN/TAN/GST, and DPIIT Startup
India recognition.

► Accounting and book-keeping: Many early-stage startups outsource book-keeping and accounts finalization to CA firms. They ensure timely and accurate accounting, month-end closures, expense classification, and audit preparedness.

► Direct and indirect taxation: Practicing CAs manage end-to-end taxation including:

  •  GST registration, invoicing, input tax credit, and returns
  •  Income tax computation, advance tax, TDS compliance
  •  Representation before tax authorities for assessments and appeals

► Audit and assurance services: Depending on statutory requirements or investor mandates, CAs provide statutory audits, internal audits, limited reviews, and tax audits. They also conduct vendor audits or due diligence as required.

► Fundraising and valuation support: CAs prepare valuation reports under accepted methods (DCF, NAV, CCA) for equity funding, ESOPs, or regulatory purposes. They also assist with investor decks, financial models, and audit readiness.

► Virtual CFO Services: Many startups engage CAs to act as virtual CFOs on a retainer basis. They handle budgeting, investor communication, financial planning, and strategic advisory.

► FEMA and RBI Compliance: For startups receiving FDI or planning overseas expansion, CAs manage FDI compliance via FIRMS portal, FLA returns, pricing certifications, and external commercial borrowings (ECB) filings.

► Project reports and debt financing: CAs prepare CMA data, business plans, and project feasibility reports for securing bank loans, working capital facilities, or grants.

► Payroll and labour law compliance: Startups often outsource payroll processing, TDS deduction on salaries, and PF/ESI filings to CA firms.

IP capitalisation and financial reporting: While IP registration is handled by legal professionals, CAs advise on capitalisation, amortisation, and balance sheet treatment of IP assets, especially for tech-heavy startups.

► Due diligence and exit readiness: Practicing CAs perform financial due diligence for M&A transactions, investor exits, or strategic buyouts. They help startups prepare for these events by ensuring clean books and internal controls.

MIS and reporting systems: CAs implement customized reporting frameworks, including KPIs, dashboards, and business intelligence tools for founders and investors.

Thus, Practicing Chartered Accountants offer end-to-end financial, regulatory, and strategic support that is vital for any startup navigating the complexity of growth and funding.

CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS AS ENTREPRENEURS

Beyond their traditional roles, many Chartered Accountants are now emerging as successful entrepreneurs themselves. Armed with a deep understanding of finance, taxation, compliance, and business models, CAs are well-positioned to build startups of their own, particularly in fintech, SaaS, consulting, and edtech sectors.

CAs turned entrepreneurs bring with them:

  •  A structured and risk-managed approach to building businesses
  •  Financial acumen to manage capital efficiency
  •  Strategic foresight to build scalable and compliant ventures
  •  Deep networks across investors, regulators, and industry experts

India’s thriving startup ecosystem offers multiple avenues for CA’s not just as enablers, but as founders and business leaders themselves. Their problem-solving mindset, ethical grounding, and multidimensional skills make them natural candidates to thrive in the startup world.

With the rise of platforms like Shark Tank India and Startup India, the narrative of CA-led startups is only gaining momentum. Many are leading innovations in accounting tech, compliance automation, credit scoring, investment platforms, and more adding value far beyond traditional boundaries.

In summary, Chartered Accountants are no longer just compliance managers but are shaping the future of Indian entrepreneurship both as advisors and as innovators.

ESSENTIAL TRAITS OF A CHARTERED ACCOUNTANT IN THE STARTUP ECOSYSTEM

In today’s dynamic business environment, technical expertise alone is not enough. Chartered Accountants are expected to embody a set of personal and interpersonal qualities that distinguish them as trusted professionals and long-term partners to their clients. These attributes, often subtle yet powerful, become the hallmark of their professional identity and are essential in the context of startup advisory and financial leadership.

Problem-solving mindset: Whether advising a bootstrapped founder or a VC-backed venture, CA’s are consistently approached to solve complex financial, compliance, or strategic issues. Their ability to offer practical, legally sound, and efficient solutions, often under pressure and within tight timelines, is what builds trust. A CA’s role is not just to interpret laws, but to translate them into actionable business decisions, maintaining compliance both in letter and in spirit.

Discipline and strategic focus: Startups thrive on agility, but they also require financial discipline to scale sustainably. CAs bring this balance. They help eliminate inefficiencies, enforce process controls, and guide businesses toward long-term goals. Successful CAs are methodical in their approach, aligning every financial or regulatory step with the startup’s broader strategy.

Confidence rooted in competence: Entrepreneurs look for assurance in the professionals they engage, especially when navigating uncertain financial or regulatory waters. CA’s by virtue of their rigorous training and real-world exposure, are well-positioned to offer this confidence. Whether they are representing a client before the tax department, presenting forecasts to investors, or recommending capital allocation strategies, CAs are expected to speak with clarity and conviction.

People skills and communication: Beyond numbers, a CA must be able to communicate financial implications in a language founders, investors, and employees can understand. In the startup context, this involves translating MIS reports into strategy, presenting audit observations with empathy, or training founders on compliance awareness. CAs with strong people skills are not just advisors—they become extensions of the leadership team.

Work ethic and professional integrity: Startups operate at a frenetic pace, and the professionals they work with must match that energy with reliability and integrity. CAs are bound by a strict code of ethics, and this professional grounding translates into trust, especially when handling sensitive data or representing companies before regulators. Ethical behaviour, independence, and a strong work ethos are not just regulatory requirements, they are core to the CA’s professional identity from day one.

CONCLUSION

In today’s fast-paced and highly competitive startup world, having a great idea is only the beginning. What truly sets successful ventures apart is the ability to pair vision with financial discipline, regulatory clarity, and strategic direction. Chartered Accountants bring exactly this blend, combining deep technical expertise with real-world business insight to help founders make smarter decisions at every stage of their journey. From choosing the right structure and ensuring compliance to planning for sustainable growth, they act as trusted partners who help navigate challenges and unlock opportunities. For any entrepreneur aiming to turn ambition into lasting impact, a Chartered Accountant isn’t just a service provider, they are a catalyst for growth and a steady hand on the wheel.

REFERENCES

https://pib.gov.in/PressReleasePage.aspx?PRID=2093125

https://m.economictimes.com/tech/startups/dpiit-recognises-161150-entities-as-startups-as-of-january-government/articleshow/118887182.cms

https://pib.gov.in/PressReleasePage.aspx?PRID=2098452

https://amity.edu/arjtah/pdf/vol1-2/10.pdf

https://blog.mygov.in/editorial/startup-india-what-it-means-for-the-youth/

https://inc42.com/datalab/presenting-the-state-of-indian-startup-ecosystem-report-2020/.

Brand and IP Valuation: Economic Control vs. Legal Title

Intangible assets, especially brands and intellectual property (IP), represent over 90% of corporate value in global enterprises. While trademarks provide legal rights, their true worth emerges through economic activity – marketing, consumer engagement, and brand loyalty – creating a key distinction between legal ownership and economic control.

Case studies reinforce this divide. Nestlé India shareholders resisted increased royalty payouts to the Swiss parent, citing local brand-building efforts. Hyundai India’s IPO also highlighted that despite trademarks being legally owned by Hyundai Korea, significant equity was created in India.

This divergence makes valuation essential, particularly in transfer pricing where tax authorities scrutinise royalty payments, advertising spends, and brand promotion. Courts increasingly apply the principle of substance over form, leading to disputes around AMP expenditure, bright line tests, and allocation of profits. The OECD’s DEMPE framework – Development, Enhancement, Maintenance, Protection, and Exploitation – supported by FAR analysis and income-based valuation methods, ensures arm’s length outcomes aligned with economic contributions

BACKGROUND AND INTRODUCTION

In today’s business environment, intangible assets have become vital strategic resources for multinational enterprises (MNEs) [and local enterprises alike], driving value creation, competitive advantage, and sustainable growth. These assets, which are not physical or financial, inter alia, include patents, trademarks, copyrights, trade secrets, customer lists, and know-how, and their use or transfer would be compensated between independent parties. Among companies in the S&P 500, intangibles make up more than 90% of their market value¹. Intangibles now represent a very large fraction of corporate capital, determining a business’s ability to grow more than physical assets..


1 Reference: Ocean Tomo (2021), Intangible Asset Market Value Study

In the world of intellectual property, trademarks occupy a unique position. They are legal rights with no inherent economic value until activated through consistent and strategic use in the marketplace. While a registered trademark may confer exclusive legal protection, its real value emerges only when it gains consumer recognition, loyalty, and preference. This value is created not merely by registration, but through sustained marketing efforts, brand visibility, product quality, and customer experience. Until consumers prefer to make a conscious choice for a certain trademark, there is no real value attributable to the trademark. However, this conscious choice is extremely valuable for every company.

Many global businesses hold portfolios of high-value trademarks, often referred to as “billion-dollar brands”. A trademark is the legal title to a name or logo, while a brand is the image, trust, and loyalty people associate with it. For example, the word “Nike” is a trademark, but the feelings of performance and style it evokes form the brand. However, the value of these brands is largely attributable to the economic activity surrounding them viz., advertising spend, market penetration, and consumer goodwill. This cannot be attributed to legal ownership alone. As such, in commercial reality, the party funding and driving the brand-building efforts often creates the economic substance of the trademark, even if the legal ownership rests elsewhere.

This distinction becomes critically important in scenarios involving group structures, shareholder disputes, or related-party transfers, where questions of value allocation between the economic and legal owners of trademarks often arise. This article seeks to examine that divide and offer a framework for valuing and allocating the economic benefits of trademarks when legal and economic ownership are not aligned.

Corporate structures often reflect the importance of intangibles, with MNEs’ performance and profitability frequently stemming from the intangible assets of their parent companies. For sound business reasons, MNE groups may centralise ownership of intangibles or rights in intangibles. This can involve transferring legal ownership to a central location, such as a foreign associated enterprise or an “IP company”. While the legal owner may initially receive proceeds from exploitation, the ultimate right to retain returns depends on the functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed by all group members contributing to the intangible’s value. This separation necessitates a thorough functional analysis, considering the Development, Enhancement, Maintenance, Protection, and Exploitation (DEMPE) functions, assets, and risks associated with the intangibles to accurately determine arm’s length compensation for all contributing entities. In such cases, the legal owner generally enters into a licensing arrangement with the entity using the intangible, enabling the user to commercially exploit it in return for an agreed royalty or fee.

ILLUSTRATIVE CASES ON LEGAL VS. ECONOMIC OWNERSHIP OF INTANGIBLES

The following examples highlight situations where the legal ownership of trademarks rests with a foreign parent, yet significant economic value is created by the local entity through its market, operational, and brand-building efforts.

Nestlé

Nestlé is one of the global giants when it comes to brand driven companies and, one of its most important assets are its trademarks.

In 2024, payment of general licence fees (royalty) by Nestlé India Limited (“Nestlé India”) to Société des Produits Nestlé S.A. (“Nestlé Switzerland”) was proposed to be increased from the existing 4.5% to 5.25% of the net sales of the products sold by Nestlé India, net of taxes. The shareholders of Nestlé India had rejected this resolution.

European money managers noted2 that royalty payouts have outpaced Nestlé India’s growth in both revenue and profits. They also highlighted a lack of clear justification, stating that Nestlé Switzerland’s marketing and R&D spends did not warrant an increased claim on Nestlé India’s earnings.


2 https://www.livemint.com/companies/news/nestle-india-shareholders-royalty-payment-to-parent-maggi-11716027711804.html

Even in the case of a highly profitable and established group like Nestlé, shareholders pointed out that while Nestlé Switzerland holds legal ownership of the trademarks, Nestlé India contributes significantly to value creation. This incident emphasised that the economic value generated through the Nestlé India’s efforts should rightfully allow Nestlé India to retain a fair share of the resulting benefits.

HYUNDAI MOTOR COMPANY

Hyundai Motor India Limited came out with its IPO in 2024. Hyundai Motor India Limited (“Hyundai India”) is entirely selling goods under the trademark licensed from Hyundai Motor Company, South Korea (“Hyundai Korea”). The Red Herring Prospectus identified five factors for the benefit of the Indian entity:

► First, “strong parentage” of Hyundai Motor Group: Hyundai India has the support of Hyundai Korea in many aspects of its operations including management, R&D, design, product planning, manufacturing, supply chain development, quality control, marketing, distribution, brand, human resources and financing, among others.

► Second, “advanced technology”: Access to “smart factory” platform of Hyundai Korea, global technology access as a part of the Hyundai motor group.

► Third, “Hyundai brand”: The RHP contains: “In addition to benefitting from the strength of the “Hyundai” brand globally, we have established “Hyundai” as a trusted brand in India. We have received the highest number of the Indian Car of the Year (ICOTY) awards over the years (based on data provided in the CRISIL report). We believe these efforts have helped us evolve as an inclusive brand in India, expand and diversify our customer base and bolster our connection with the youth.”

► Fourth, “Localisation”

► Fifth, “Win-Win approach” across stakeholders including customers, dealers, suppliers, employees, environment and community.

Most of the advantages cited are only economically owned by Hyundai India whereas the legal ownership of the underlying intangible assets lies with Hyundai Korea. In spite of this, the Company sought and also got a valuation of around ₹ 1.59 trillion or little less than USD 19 billion. This was as much as 42% of its parent, Hyundai Korea’s USD 44-billion valuation3.


3 https://www.newindianexpress.com/business/2024/Oct/09/hyundai-sets-price-band-at-rs-1865-1960-for-biggest-ever-ipo-of-rs-27870-crore#

NEED FOR VALUING INTANGIBLE ASSETS

A primary and critical need for valuing intangible assets arises in the context of transfer pricing. Tax administrations focus on ensuring that transactions involving the use or transfer of intangibles between associated enterprises comply with the arm’s length principle. Identifying and examining the specific intangibles involved is fundamental to this analysis, regardless of whether they are transferred directly or used indirectly in connection with sales of goods or the provision of services.

Valuation serves to support the necessary functional analysis, which seeks to identify and assess the contributions of different MNE group members in terms of functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed (FAR analysis) in relation to the intangibles’

Development, Enhancement, Maintenance, Protection, and Exploitation (DEMPE). This analysis is essential because legal ownership of an intangible, by itself, does not necessarily confer the right to retain all returns from its exploitation. Compensation must instead be aligned with the actual economic contributions made. Valuation provides a means to determine the appropriate remuneration for these contributions.

Given the often-unique characteristics of intangibles, identifying reliable comparable uncontrolled transactions can be challenging. In such situations, valuation techniques, particularly income-based methods like discounted cash flow, are valuable tools for estimating arm’s length prices. This is especially pertinent for Hard-to-Value Intangibles (HTVI), where projections of future value are inherently uncertain at the time of the transaction. For HTVI, tax administrations may utilise ex post outcomes as presumptive evidence for pricing, acknowledging the information asymmetry and difficulty in objectively verifying taxpayer valuations ex ante.

Beyond the sphere of transfer pricing, intangible valuation is undertaken for several other purposes, including transaction pricing, licensing arrangements, financial accounting requirements (such as purchase price allocations following acquisitions), informing internal management strategy, shareholder disputes, and facilitating access to debt or equity financing. While significant challenges exist in areas like financing due to factors such as the illiquidity of certain intangible assets and limited understanding among lenders, the valuation of these critical assets remains fundamental to ensuring the proper allocation of value based on economic substance.

TAX LITIGATION

Payments for royalties, such as for the use of trademarks or technical know-how, are subject to scrutiny for their arm’s length price. There have been various complex nuances beyond the simple valuation of the rate of royalties or intangible assets, which has often led to developing new concepts such as the bright line test or focusing on substance over form. Some of the topics that have happened are discussed below for information:

Treatment of AMP Expenditure as Brand Promotion for AE: In the case of Goodyear India Ltd, vs DCIT, Circle 12(1) [ITA No. 5650/Del/2011], the tax department viewed Advertising, Marketing, and Promotion (AMP) expenditure incurred by the Indian entity as being, in part, for the promotion of the brand owned by its foreign Associated Enterprise (AE). This led to the contention that the Indian entity should be compensated by the AE for this alleged service of building or promoting the foreign brand in India. The tax department argued that this activity results in the creation or enhancement of marketing intangibles for the benefit of the AE.

Application of Substance over Form Principle: Even before the introduction of formal general anti-avoidance regulation in the Income-tax Act, 1961, tax authorities intended to apply the principle of substance over form, looking beyond the formal legal structure of transactions to their underlying economic reality. Litigation can ensue in an attempt to re-characterise transactions as their economic substance may differ from their form or if the form and substance, viewed in totality, differ from arrangements independent entities would adopt and impede appropriate transfer pricing determination.

Attempt to Segregate AMP as a Separate International Transaction: Tax authorities often attempt to treat AMP expenditure as a stand-alone international transaction, separate from other transactions like manufacturing or distribution, even when the assessee has benchmarked the overall entity’s profitability.

Historical Reliance on the Bright Line Test (BLT) for AMP: Courts have largely rejected its validity; however, tax authorities have historically and commonly applied the Bright Line Test (BLT) to quantify the portion of AMP expenditure deemed to be for the benefit of the foreign AE. The BLT involves comparing the assessee’s AMP to sales ratio with that of comparable companies and treating the “excessive” expenditure as the value of the international transaction for brand building services.

However, it is to be noted that in practice, the common approach has been to perform or demand a FAR analysis to understand the roles, assets, and risks of each party involved in transactions related to intangibles. This analysis is crucial for determining the appropriate allocation of profits and evaluating whether the compensation received or paid is at arm’s length.

VALUING VARIOUS COMPONENTS OF INTANGIBLE ASSETS

Consistent with the International Valuation Standards (IVS), the basis and premise of value must be defined upfront. IVS 104 deals with bases of value and IVS 105 with valuation approaches and methods, while IVS 210 provides specific guidance on intangible assets, including identification of the subject asset, contributory assets, control, and remaining useful life. ICAI Valuation Standards (ICAI VS) 102 and 103 likewise require clear articulation of the valuation base and premise before proceeding, with ICAI VS 302 covering intangible assets. Under these frameworks, recognised approaches are Market, Income, and the Cost Approach. For compliance with IVS or ICAI-VS, the valuer must select approaches and methods aligned to the stated base and premise, apply them in accordance with prescribed guidance, and ensure the analysis is transparent, well-supported, and fit for the intended purpose of the valuation.

Before initiating any valuation exercise, it is essential to clearly establish the base and premise of valuation i.e., whether the objective is fair valuation or arm’s length pricing. This distinction fundamentally affects the methodology. Fair valuation demands adherence to existing contractual terms; assumptions must reflect the actual economic reality of enforceable agreements. For instance, altering a royalty rate to align with market benchmarks may be appropriate under an arm’s length approach, but if applied in a fair value context, it necessitates remeasuring the associated liability, as the entity no longer enjoys the original contractual benefit. Overlooking such adjustments leads to a misrepresentation of fair value by ignoring the economic cost of deviating from binding terms.

On the other hand, when the valuation is conducted for arm’s length pricing, though it may use fair value principles, it deliberately sets aside the counterbalance required under contractual obligations. This fine distinction is crucial, especially in valuation contexts beyond taxation, and must be clearly understood to ensure that the valuation outcome is both technically sound and contextually appropriate. In this article, we are focusing on arm’s length principle for valuing intangible assets and not the fair valuation aspect, which can yield different results on the overall valuation of an entity.

A core component of applying the arm’s length principle is the Functional Analysis, which seeks to identify the economically significant activities and responsibilities undertaken, assets used or contributed, and risks assumed by the parties to the transactions. This analysis is essential not only for tangible property and services but is of particular significance when dealing with intangibles. In cases involving the use or transfer of intangibles, it is especially important to ground the functional analysis on an understanding of the MNE’s global business and the manner in which intangibles are used to add or create value across the entire supply chain, piercing through the form and looking at the commercial substance that prevails and is in actual practice.

Acknowledging the unique challenges in valuing intangibles and allocating the returns derived from their exploitation, the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development’s (OECD) Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS) initiative, specifically Action 8, led to the introduction of the Development, Enhancement, Maintenance, Protection, and Exploitation (DEMPE) framework. DEMPE is explicitly outlined as a framework within the OECD’s guidance on intangibles to provide additional clarity. The DEMPE functional analysis serves as a guideline for analysing the functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed by various entities within an MNE concerning intangible assets. It is designed to confirm that the allocation of returns from the exploitation of intangibles, and the allocation of costs related to intangibles, is performed by compensating MNE group entities for their contributions in these specific areas.

The five elements of the DEMPE framework are defined as follows:

Development: Refers to the creation or enhancement of intangible assets, including activities such as research, design, and testing. Not all research and development expenditures necessarily produce or enhance an intangible.

Enhancement: Encompasses activities that increase the value, utility, or marketability of existing intangible assets, potentially involving improvements, modifications, or upgrades.

Maintenance: Involves activities necessary to ensure the ongoing functionality, durability, or relevance of intangible assets, such as upkeep, monitoring, or routine management.

Protection: Focuses on safeguarding the legal rights and proprietary interests associated with intangible assets, including activities related to intellectual property protection like obtaining patents, trademarks, or copyrights. The availability and extent of legal, contractual, or other forms of protection may affect the value of an item and the returns attributed to it, although it is not a necessary condition for an item to be characterised as an intangible for transfer pricing purposes.

Exploitation: Encompasses the utilisation or commercialisation of intangible assets to derive economic benefits, involving activities such as licensing, selling, or using the intangible assets in the MNE’s business operations.

The DEMPE framework helps tax authorities and MNEs determine the allocation of profits derived from intangible assets among different jurisdictions based on where the relevant functions are performed, assets are located, and risks are assumed. It emphasises substance over form, with the objective that profits are allocated in a manner that reflects the economic contributions of each entity involved, rather than solely relying on contractual arrangements or legal ownership.

Available literature consistently highlight that legal ownership of an intangible, by itself, does not confer any right ultimately to retain returns derived by the MNE group from exploiting the intangible. Although returns may initially accrue to the legal owner due to legal or contractual rights, the return ultimately retained by or attributed to the legal owner depends upon the functions it performs, the assets it uses, and the risks it assumes. Members of the MNE group performing functions, using assets, and assuming risks related to the DEMPE of intangibles must be compensated for their contributions under the arm’s length principle. This compensation may constitute all or a substantial part of the return anticipated to be derived from the exploitation of the intangible.

The analysis of transactions involving intangibles using the DEMPE framework generally follows a structured approach, as under:

Identify the intangibles used or transferred with specificity. A thorough functional analysis should support the identification of relevant intangibles, their contribution to value, and interaction with other factors.

Identify the full contractual arrangements, focusing on legal ownership based on registrations, agreements, and other indicia, as well as contractual rights and obligations.

Identify the parties performing functions, using assets, and managing risks related to DEMPE via a functional analysis. This includes identifying who controls outsourced functions and economically significant risks.

Confirm consistency between contractual terms and the conduct of the parties. Crucially, determine whether the party assuming economically significant risks under the contract also controls those risks and has the financial capacity to assume them.

Delineate the actual controlled transactions related to DEMPE based on legal ownership, contractual relations, and the parties’ conduct and contributions (functions, assets, risks).

Determine arm’s length prices for these delineated transactions, consistent with each party’s contributions of functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed.

In assigning returns or compensation based on the DEMPE analysis, several aspects are particularly important:

Compensation for Functions: Each member performing functions related to DEMPE should receive arm’s length compensation. This includes important functions such as designing and controlling research/marketing programmes, directing creative undertakings, controlling strategic decisions and budgets, and managing protection / quality control. Performance of these important functions, or controlling outsourced performance, often makes a significant contribution to intangible value and warrants an appropriate share of the returns. If the legal
owner neither controls nor performs these functions, it may not be entitled to any ongoing benefit attributable to them.

Compensation for Use of Assets (including Funding): Group members using assets (physical, intangible, or funding) in DEMPE activities should receive appropriate compensation. Specifically regarding funding, a party providing funding but not controlling the associated risks or performing other functions generally receives only a risk-adjusted return. A funder must have the capability and actually make decisions regarding the risk-bearing opportunity and how to respond to risks associated with the funding. A funder that does not exercise control over the financial risk will only be entitled to a risk-free return. The return expected by the funder is generally an appropriate risk-adjusted return, which can be determined based on the cost of capital or a realistic alternative investment with comparable economic characteristics.

Compensation for Assumption of Risks: The identity of the member or members controlling and assuming risks related to DEMPE is a crucial consideration. Significant risks include development risk, obsolescence risk, infringement risk, product liability risk, and exploitation risks. The party controlling and assuming risks is entitled to the consequences (gains or losses) when the risk materialises differently than anticipated (the difference between ex ante and ex post outcomes). Parties not controlling and assuming relevant risks, nor performing important functions, are generally not entitled to such gains or responsible for losses. In many MNE groups, shared marketing cost arrangements are adopted to pool resources for global brand development, achieve economies of scale, and maintain consistent brand positioning across markets. These arrangements, however, operate within the ambit of transfer pricing rules and multi-jurisdictional legal and regulatory frameworks, which in India have historically included foreign exchange outflow caps under FEMA and restrictions by SEBI on royalty and similar payments to overseas affiliates.

The relative importance of contributions in the form of functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed varies depending on the circumstances. In cases involving unique and valuable intangibles, or where contributions are highly integrated or involve shared assumption of significant risks, traditional transaction methods (like CUP, Resale Price, Cost Plus) or one-sided methods (like TNMM) may be less reliable for valuing the intangible directly. In such situations, transactional profit split methods or valuation techniques (especially income-based methods like discounted cash flow) are often considered more appropriate tools for estimating arm’s length compensation reflecting the relative contributions of multiple parties. Valuation techniques based on the cost of intangible development are generally discouraged as cost rarely correlates with value.

In conclusion, valuing intangible assets and allocating the returns within an MNE structure moves beyond simply identifying the legal title holder. The DEMPE framework, integrated into the FAR analysis, provides a structured approach to identify which entities truly contribute to the value creation of the intangible through their functions performed, assets used, and risks assumed. Arm’s length compensation must then be assigned to these entities commensurate with the economic significance of their contributions and risks controlled, often requiring sophisticated valuation methods beyond simple cost-plus or resale minus approaches, particularly when unique and valuable intangibles or integrated contributions are involved.

Allied Laws

24. Indian Oil Corporation Limited and Ors. vs. Shree Niwas Ramgopal and Ors.

(SC) 2025 INSC 832 (SC)

July 14, 2025

Partnership Firm – Dealership agreement with oil company – Death of a partner – Continuation of the firm – Requirement of inclusion of all partners or NOC of partners not being included in the firm – Excessive and arbitrary demand by the oil company – Principle of fairness-Termination of agreement was held to be not valid. [S. 42, Partnership Act, 1932].

FACTS

The Respondent (partnership firm) was initially a sole proprietorship concern owned by one Mr. Kanhaiyalal Sonthalia, which was reconstituted as a partnership firm on November 24, 1989, by inducting two of his sons as partners. Thereafter, on May 11, 1990, the Respondent firm entered into a dealership agreement with the Petitioner oil company for retail distribution of kerosene. The dealership agreement contained a clause wherein, upon the death of any partner, the Respondent firm shall notify the Petitioner oil company about the particulars of the deceased’s legal heirs and that the Petitioner oil company shall have the right to continue, reconstitute, or terminate the dealership agreement. Mr. Kanhaiyala expired on November 29, 2011, leaving behind multiple legal heirs, amongst whom disputes arose regarding their rights in the partnership firm. Certain heirs sought induction into the partnership, while others claimed rights under an alleged testamentary disposition, leading to an unresolved internal dispute. Thereafter, as a via media, the surviving partners proposed a reconstitution of the firm by inducting one heir, namely Mr. Bijoy Sonthalia, in place of the deceased partner. The Petitioner oil company, however, relying on its internal guidelines, insisted that all legal heirs of the deceased partner either be inducted into the partnership or furnish individual no-objection certificates, failing which it would discontinue supply. The Respondent firm, however, failed to comply with the same and insisted that the proposed partnership may be considered. The Petitioner oil company, however, refused and stopped the supply of kerosene.

Aggrieved, a writ was filed by the Respondent firm before the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court (Single Bench), which held that the Petitioner oil company must continue supplies to the respondent firm until the dealership was lawfully reconstituted or validly terminated. Aggrieved, an appeal was preferred before the Division Bench of the High Court, which confirmed the decision of the Hon’ble Single Judge Bench. Thereafter, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court by the Petitioner oil company.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the partnership deed expressly provided for continuity of the firm notwithstanding the death of a partner, particularly as the firm consisted of more than two partners. Further, the Hon’ble Court held that the dealership agreement and the partnership deed, being binding contractual instruments, did not mandate the induction of all legal heirs of a deceased partner as a condition precedent for the continuation of the dealership. The Hon’ble Court further held that the insistence upon the inclusion of no-objection certificates from all legal heirs was an arbitrary and unreasonable requirement, having no foundation in the dealership agreement. The conduct of the Petitioner oil company in threatening discontinuance of supply without issuance of a formal termination order was found to be contrary to the principles of fairness. Before parting, the Hon’ble Court reiterated that the Petitioner oil company, being a state-owned authority, ought to have acted in the interest of consumers and the common people. Thus, the decision of the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court was upheld, and the SLP was dismissed.

25. Deep Shikha and Anr vs. National Insurance Company Ltd and Ors.

2025 INSC 675 (SC)

May 13, 2025

Compensation – Motor Accident – Death – Claim of compensation by daughter and mother of the deceased – Married daughter – Dependence on the deceased not proved – Substantial reduction of compensation – Mother, 70 years old – No other source of income – Dependence on the deceased proved – Compensation enhanced. [S. 140, 166, 168 Motor Vehicle Act, 1988].

FACTS

A claim Petition was filed before the Motor Accident Claims Tribunal (Tribunal) by Appellant No. 1 (daughter of the deceased) and Appellant No. 2 (mother of the deceased). On January 26, 2001, the deceased, one Mrs. Paras Sharma, was on her two-wheeler when she was hit by a moving truck that was being driven negligently. Mrs Sharma succumbed to her injuries, which led to a claim petition by the daughter and mother of the deceased before the Hon’ble Tribunal. It was urged by the Appellants that they were dependent on the deceased and, therefore, liable to compensation. The Hon’ble Tribunal awarded inter alia, ₹ 15 lakhs to the daughter of the deceased and ₹ 5,000/- to the mother of the deceased. Aggrieved by the order, cross appeals were filed by both parties before the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court. The Hon’ble Court held that i.e. mother of the deceased was not liable to any compensation as she could not be considered as a legal heir as per section 140 of the Motor Vehicle Act, 1988 (Act). Further, the compensation granted to the daughter of the deceased was significantly reduced as she did not prove dependence on the deceased. Further, it was held that the daughter of the deceased was married, thereby justifying the reduction in compensation.

Aggrieved, an appeal was preferred before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the death of the deceased occurred due to negligence. The Hon’ble Supreme Court, relying on its earlier decision in the case of Manjuri Bera & Anr. vs. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd. & Anr, (2007) 10 SCC 634, held that so far as the daughter of the deceased is concerned, the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court was correct in reducing the compensation since she did not prove dependency on the deceased. However, as far as the mother of the deceased is concerned, the Hon’ble Court held that she was 70 years old with no independent source of income. Further, as per sections 166 and 168 of the Act, the mother was dependent on the deceased. Thus, on that basis, the Hon’ble Court directed the Respondents to pay to the mother of the deceased.

Thus, the appeal was partly allowed.

26. Satender Kumar Antil vs. Central Bureau of Investigation & Anr.

2025 INSC 909 (SC)

July 16, 2025

Service of Police Notices – Electronic Communication Not Permissible – Safeguarding Liberty – Distinction Between Investigation and Judicial Proceedings. [S. 35, BNSS, 2023 (formerly S. 41A CrPC, 1973)]

FACTS

The State of Haryana sought modification of the Supreme Court’s earlier order of January 21, 2025, which directed states/UTs to ensure that notices under Section 41A CrPC / Section 35 BNSS, 2023, be served only in the manner prescribed under the statutes, not through electronic means such as WhatsApp. The Applicant argued that electronic service should be allowed for efficiency, citing Sections 64, 71 and 530 BNSS, which permit electronic service for certain court summons and witness summons.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that legislative intent in BNSS, 2023, consciously excludes investigations (including notice under Section 35) from procedures permitted through electronic means, unlike court summons. Notices under Section 35 (police notice to appear) have an immediate bearing on personal liberty, and non-compliance can lead to arrest under Section 35(6). Hence, the service must protect rights laid down in Article 21 of the Constitution of India. Court summons (Sections 63,64,71) are judicial acts, where electronic service is explicitly allowed; Section 35 notices are executive acts, and the judicial procedure cannot be imported into them. BNSS permits electronic communication by investigating agencies only in limited contexts (e.g. Section 94 summons to produce documents, Section 193 forwarding Investigation reports), none affecting personal liberty. The omission of electronic service for Section 35 notices is deliberate and mandatory; introducing it would violate legislative intent.

Accordingly, the Application was dismissed; the prior order of January 21, 2025, stating police summons under Section 35 BNSS cannot be served via electronic communication was upheld.

27. Manohar & Ors. vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors.

2025 INSC 900 (SC)

July 28, 2025

Land Acquisition – Determination of Market Value – Use of Highest Bona Fide Sale Exemplar [S.18, 23(1A), 23(2), 28, 51A, Land Acquisition Act, 1984; Maharashtra Industrial Development Act, 1961]

FACTS

The Appellants, farmers from Village Pungala, Parbhani, owned land acquired in the early 1990s under the Maharashtra Industrial Development Act, 1961, for establishing Jintur Industrial Area. Land Acquisition Officer awarded ₹ 10,800/- per acre for acquiring their land. Appellants accepted under protest and filed a reference under Section 18 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1984, relying on 10 sale exemplars, the highest being the 31.03.1990 sale from Jintur at ₹ 72,900/- per acre. Reference Court ignored the highest exemplar without reasons, averaged lower-valued exemplars ₹ 40,000/- per acre, deducted 20 per cent, and fixed ₹ 32,000/- per acre for dry crop land. The High Court upheld this reward, giving contradictory findings on whether the highest exemplar was considered. Appellants approached the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that when multiple bona fide exemplars exist for similar lands, the highest exemplar should be adopted; averaging permission only when values are within a “narrow bandwidth” or have marginal variation. The Reference Court wrongly omitted the highest exemplar without reasons. The High Court compounded the error with contradictory observations. The 31.03.1990 exemplar was proximate to the notification date, from prime location land (near Jintur, Nashik-Nirmal Highway, with water facility) and bona fide under Section 51A of the Land Acquisition Act 1984. Large area acquisition warranted a 20% deduction from ₹ 72,900/- per acre = ₹ 58,320/- per acre. Appellants are entitled to enhanced compensation plus all statutory benefits under Section 23(1A), 23(2), and 28 of the Land Acquisition Act 1984.

Accordingly, Appeals were allowed, High Court and Reference Court orders were set aside; compensation was enhanced to ₹ 58,320/- per acre with solatium and interest.

28. Dimple Gupta vs. State of NCT & Ors.

FAO 359/2024 (Del)(HC)

April 29, 2025

Hindu Minor’s property – Sale of Minor’s Property – “Necessity” or “Evident Advantage” – Trial Court’s Refusal Set Aside. [S. 8, Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956]

FACTS

Appellant, widow of late Pankaj Gupta, is the mother and natural guardian of two minor children (aged 15 & 14). Property in dispute (No. 89, Jagriti Enclave, Delhi) belonged to her mother-in-law, Smt. Shakuntla Devi, who bequeathed it via Will to her son Pankaj Gupta and daughter Chhavi Gupta (Respondent No. 2). After Shakuntla Devi’s death, both her sons died within days; Appellant and her children inherited her late husband Pankaj Gupta’s share. Appellant sought the Court’s permission under Section 8 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956, to sell her and her children’s share, citing financial necessity and intent to reinvest for the benefit of her minor children. The Trial Court, after interacting with minors and reviewing affidavits of assets, found that the petitioner is financially sound (with mutual funds, jewellery, waived school fees) and held no “necessity” or “evident advantage” proven and dismissed her petition. The Appellant filed an Appeal challenging the above Order of the Trial Court.

HELD

The Appellant has been caring for her children since her husband’s death; no evidence of mistrust from the minors. Sale of the current property and purchase of another in the joint names of Appellant and minors is legally permissible if for their benefit. Trial Court’s finding that no necessity existed was unsustainable; the law permits sale if in “evident advantage” to minors, even if dire necessity is absent. Respondent No. 2 (co-owner) is also willing to sell; the transaction is in the family’s interest.

Accordingly, the Appeal was allowed, Trial Court order was set aside.

Articles 7 and 12 of India-Korea DTAA – the Assessee is entitled to set off business loss incurred by PE against Fees for technical services (FTS) earned by HO

6. [2025] 174 taxmann.com 500 (Delhi – Trib.)

Hyosung Corporation vs. ACIT

IT Appeal Nos. 2943/Mum/2023

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 23 April 2025

Articles 7 and 12 of India-Korea DTAA – the Assessee is entitled to set off business loss incurred by PE against Fees for technical services (FTS) earned by HO

FACTS

The Assessee was a tax resident of Korea. It was engaged in power business in India. After setting off the business loss of PE against income of HO from FTS, the Assessee filed a return of its income in India, declaring Nil income, and claimed refund of taxes.

The AO denied set-off of losses of PE against FTS and taxed the FTS on the gross basis. The DRP upheld the order of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

The determination of income under different heads must be made by giving effect to the set-off mechanism provided under Sections 70 and 71 of the Act.

The Assessee had two streams of income: (i) income earned through PE constituted under Article 7 of India-Korea DTAA; and (ii) FTS earned by HO under Article 12 of India-Korea DTAA. Both income streams fall under the head of business income under the Act. The treaty provisions shall apply only after the determination of total income.

Section 115A(1)(b) provides that if the total income includes income in the nature of FTS, the same shall be charged to tax as per the prescribed rates. Therefore, first the total income should be determined in accordance with the provisions of the Act, including set-off of losses.

While section 115A(3) bars the Assessee from claiming expenditure or allowances, it does not bar set off of loss. Wherever required, the legislature has specifically barred an assessee from setting off losses, e.g., 115BBDA(2), 115BBH(2). In the absence of a specific bar, the Assessee is permitted to set-off the loss as per Section 71.

The coordinate bench of ITAT in Foramer S.A vs. DCIT [1995] 52 ITD 115 (Delhi) had allowed depreciation allowance while computing profits, even though DTAA did not provide for the same. The Hon’ble Calcutta High Court in CIT vs. Davy Ashmore India Limited [1991] 190 ITR 626 (Calcutta) held that when there are no express provisions under the DTAA, the provisions of income tax should govern taxation of income.

Following the above ratio, the ITAT held that while the DTAA did not have any provision for set-off of loss, the Act had provisions pertaining to such set-off. Hence, the same should be followed to determine total income. Accordingly, the Assessee was entitled to set off loss in PE against FTS.

Article 13 of India-Cyprus DTAA – Investment Holding Company located in Cyprus is a tax resident of Cyprus – qualifies for benefit under Article 13 of DTAA in respect of gain arising from sale of shares of Indian company.

5. [2025] 174 taxmann.com 498 (Delhi – Trib.)

Gagil FDI Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA NO.2661/Delhi/2024

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 7 May 2025

Article 13 of India-Cyprus DTAA – Investment Holding Company located in Cyprus is a tax resident of Cyprus – qualifies for benefit under Article 13 of DTAA in respect of gain arising from sale of shares of Indian company.

FACTS

The Assessee was incorporated as an investment holding company and wholly owned subsidiary of GA Global. Both entities were residents of Cyprus. Cyprus tax authority had granted a tax residency certificate to the Assessee. The Assessee had pooled investments from various investors across the globe. During the relevant AY, the Assessee had earned long-term capital gain aggregating to ₹959 Crores from sale of shares of National Stock Exchange India Limited (NSEIL). The Assessee contended that in terms of Article 13(5) of India-Cyprus DTAA, gains were taxable only in Cyprus. The Assessee further contended that in terms of Article 10(2) of India-Cyprus DTAA, dividend earned by it from Indian companies qualified for benefit of lower rate of tax.

The AO noted that the service provider in Cyprus was mentioned in Panama Leaks. Further, the beneficiaries of income were located in the USA, and key decisions of the Assessee were also taken by the controlling entity in the US . Therefore, treating the Assessee as a shell company, the AO alleged that it was established with the purpose of claiming benefit under India-Cyprus DTAA to the Assessee.

Observing that approval or scrutiny by various Indian regulators at the time of investment in India is routine, the DRP rejected the contention of the Assessee that it was a regulated entity and confirmed the order of the AO.

Aggrieved by the final order, the Assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

Various Indian regulatory authorities had carried out detailed scrutiny and granted approvals for investments in NSEIL. SEBI had been seeking fitness test from the Assessee every year. Therefore, scrutiny carried out by such authorities could not be said to be routine in nature.

Perusal of board minutes showed that most of the board members were based in Cyprus. The investment / disinvestment-related decisions were made in Cyprus. Hence, it could not be said that the USA entity controlled and managed the Assessee.

The name of the entity mentioned in Panama Leaks is different from the service provider of the Assesse. The AO or DRP had not provided any evidence or findings to link the professional entity with the entity named in the Panama leaks.

The Assessee was organized as an investment holding company in Cyprus. It had raised funds from investors across the globe [Bermuda (91.15%), Germany (8.65%) and Delaware (0.21%)]. Hence, the observation that beneficiaries were located in the USA was inappropriate.

The ITAT noted that on similar facts, in Saif II-Se Investments Mauritius Ltd. vs. ACIT [2023] 154 taxmann.com 617 (Delhi – Trib.), the coordinate bench had allowed benefits under India-Mauritus DTAA considering the factors such as period of holding, nature of investment activity, TRC and approvals granted by various regulators.

Accordingly, the ITAT held that the Assessee could not be regarded as a pass-through entity, there was no treaty abuse and consequently the Assessee qualified for benefit under India-Cyprus DTAA.

No additions under section 68 when the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender was established.

36. [2025] 122 ITR(T) 194 (Mum – Trib.)

Kaisha Lifesciences (P.) Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax

ITA NO.: 4311/MUM/2023

A.Y.: 2020-21 DATE: 24.10.2024

Sections 68 & 35(2AB)

No additions under section 68 when the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender was established.

FACTS I

The assessee is engaged in the business of developing high-quality medication through in-house research of medicine. For the year under consideration, the assessee had filed its return of income on 30/01/2021 declaring a total income of Rs. NIL.

The assessee’s case was selected for complete scrutiny proceedings. During the assessment proceedings, the Ld. AO held that the assessee had failed to explain the nature and source of credit of unsecured loan of ₹2,30,00,000 from Mr. Karius Dadachanji and accordingly added the same to the total income of the assessee under section 68 of the Act.

Aggrieved by the order, the assessee filed an appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A), vide impugned order, dismissed the ground raised by the assessee on this issue and upheld the addition made by the AO under section 68 of the Act.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD I

The ITAT observed that there was no dispute regarding the fact that the assessee had received an unsecured loan of ₹2,30,00,000 from Mr. Karius Dadachanji. It was further undisputed fact that as on 01.04.2019 opening balance of the loan account was ₹3,06,80,000 and during the year, had repaid a sum of ₹3,55,00,000. The ITAT observed that the loan account was a running account.

The assessee had submitted the following details – the ledger of the unsecured loans, bank statement reflecting receipt of ₹2,30,00,000/-, repayment of ₹3,55,00,000/-, Return of Income of Mr. Karius Dadachanji for the AY 2020-21 and loan confirmation from Mr. Karius Dadachanji.

Upon perusal of the abovementioned documents, the ITAT held that the assessee sufficiently proved the identity and creditworthiness of the loan lender, who is nothing but a 50% shareholder in the assessee company and the loan was taken not from any stranger but a 50% shareholder for the routine course of business to meet business-related expenditure under a running account.

Assessee is entitled to claim deduction under section 35(2AB) of the Act even in respect of the expenditure incurred prior to the approval date for the year under consideration in accordance with the guidelines issued by DSIR.

FACTS II

During the year, the assessee had incurred expenditure of ₹2,16,49,662 under section 35(2AB) of the Act, and as a qualifying expenditure, it had claimed the deduction of ₹3,24,74,493 under the said section which is 150% of the actual expenditure incurred.

The AO observed that the competent authority, i.e. Secretary, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (“DSIR”), granted approval under section 35(2AB) of the Act on 23.10.2020 for the period 25.10.2019 to 31.03.2020. The assessee had claimed weighted deduction @150% of the capital and revenue expenditure incurred prior to the approval period i.e. 25.10.2019.

The AO disallowed claim of ₹28,03,707 being excess claim under section 35(2AB) i.e. the weighted deduction @150% in respect of revenue expenditure incurred prior to approval date and disallowed sum of ₹5,70,811 being capital expenditure incurred prior to approval date.

Aggrieved by the order, the assessee was in appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) dismissed the ground on the basis that the assessee has not been able to substantiate the correctness of the claim by any documentary evidence.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD II

The ITAT observed that it is provided in clause 5 of the Guidelines for Approval in Form 3CM that the approval to the in-house R&D centres having valid recognition by DSIR are considered from 1st April of the year in which the application is made in Form 3CK.

The ITAT held that the R&D facility of the assessee was already approved by the DSIR and so the assessee was entitled to claim deduction under section 35(2AB) of the Act even in respect of the expenditure incurred prior to 25.10.2019, i.e. from 01.04.2019, for the year under consideration in accordance with the guidelines issued by DSIR.

Case Laws followed-

 Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. vs. Union of India [2017] 84 taxmann.com 45/250 Taxman 113/397 ITR 728 (Delhi) – Delhi High Court

CIT vs. Claris Lifesciences Ltd. [2008] 174 Taxman 113/[2010] 326 ITR 251 – Gujarat High Court.

In the result, the appeal by the assessee is allowed.

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Expenditure – Deduction under Chapter VI-A – Allowability of CSR expenditure under Section 80G despite disallowance under Section 37(1) – Voluntariness of contribution not a precondition – No reciprocal benefit to donor – Deduction permissible subject to fulfillment of conditions of Section 80G.

35. [2025] 122 ITR(T) 194 (Delhi – Trib.)

Cheil India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax

ITA NO.: 29/DEL/2024

A.Y.: 2020-21 DATE: 28.10.2024

Sections 80G & 37(1)

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Expenditure – Deduction under Chapter VI-A – Allowability of CSR expenditure under Section 80G despite disallowance under Section 37(1) – Voluntariness of contribution not a precondition – No reciprocal benefit to donor – Deduction permissible subject to fulfillment of conditions of Section 80G.

FACTS

The assessee, Cheil India Pvt. Ltd., a company governed by the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, incurred Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) expenditure during the financial year relevant to AY 2020-21 and claimed deduction of ₹2,57,66,663 under Section 80G of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The donations were made to institutions duly registered and notified under section 80G.

The Assessing Officer, while completing the assessment under section 143(3) read with section 144B, disallowed the entire claim under section 80G, holding that CSR expenditure, being statutorily mandated under section 135 of the Companies Act, lacked the element of voluntariness, which is a fundamental requirement under section 80G.

The expenditure was further excluded under Explanation 2 to section 37(1), as not being incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of business. The AO accordingly added the disallowed amount to the assessee’s total income and also charged interest and initiated penalty proceedings under section 270A.

On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the disallowance reiterating that the expenditure had been incurred to comply with legal obligations, not out of voluntary motive.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal relied on the decision of the Coordinate Bench in Ratna Sagar Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [ITA No. 2556/Del/2023], wherein it was held that Section 80G and Section 37(1) operate in distinct statutory domains. Section 37(1) deals with deduction while computing business income, and Section 80G applies post computation of gross total income under Chapter VI-A, and therefore the disallowance under section 37(1) does not preclude the benefit under section 80G.

Explanation 2 to section 37(1) inserted by Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014, specifically bars CSR expenditure from being claimed as a business expense, but does not prohibit deduction under section 80G.

The Tribunal held that even if CSR spending is mandatory under section 135 of the Companies Act, the donations made to eligible institutions under section 80G are philanthropic in nature. Section 80G permits deduction even for mandatory donations, so long as the donee institutions are eligible and the payment is made without quid pro quo.

In the result, the appeal by the assessee is allowed.

Where the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the AO could not make an addition on account of alleged bogus purchase since the assessee was under no obligation to explain individual entries of purchase.

34. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 996 (Ban Trib)

Lakshmanram Bheemaji Purohit vs. ITO

ITA No.: 196/Bang/2025

A.Y.: 2018-19 Dated: 25.06.2025

Sections 44AD, 69C

Where the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the AO could not make an addition on account of alleged bogus purchase since the assessee was under no obligation to explain individual entries of purchase.

FACTS

The assessee was an individual engaged in the business of trading of waste home products. He filed his return of income on 08.08.2018 declaring total income of ₹5,87,014 as per provisions of section 44AD.

Information was received by the AO that assessee had received bogus purchase bill of ₹16,09,692 from one M/s. ARS Enterprises. It was alleged that this was a bogus tax invoice wherein false input credit was claimed under GST. Assessee was asked to furnish the details. Assessee submitted that he had filed return of income under section 44AD and therefore the details of purchases were not maintained. He also submitted a chart showing the purchase of goods from ARS Enterprises. The AO rejected the explanation and made addition of ₹16,09,692 by passing assessment order under section 143(3) read with section 144B.

Against this, assessee went in appeal before CIT(A), which was dismissed by him.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that-

(a) If the assessee had opted for presumptive taxation under section 44AD, the assessee was not required to maintain the books of account as well as the details of purchases made. This was relevant till the total turnover of the assessee did not exceed the prescribed limit under section 44AD. Thus, prima facie, the assessee could not have been asked the information of purchases.

(b) AO had merely relied upon the information furnished by the GST department and did not gather any evidence on his own for making the addition. As held by the Punjab and Haryana High Court in CIT vs. Surinder Pal Anand, (2010) 192 Taxman 264 (Punjab & Haryana), the assessee was not under an obligation to explain individual entry of purchases unless such entry has nexus with gross receipts. In the present case, the purchases did not have any nexus with the gross receipt as gross receipt shown by the assessee remained undisputed and was never tested by the Revenue to be beyond the specified limit.

Accordingly, the Tribunal deleted the addition and allowed the appeal of the assessee.

Where the assessee made donation to a foundation approved under section 80G in pursuance of its CSR obligations, it was entitled for deduction under section 80G.

33. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 982 (Mum Trib)

Axis Securities Ltd. vs. PCIT

ITA No.: 2736/Mum/2025

A.Y.: 2020-21 Dated: 17.06.2025

Section 80G

Where the assessee made donation to a foundation approved under section 80G in pursuance of its CSR obligations, it was entitled for deduction under section 80G.

FACTS

The assessee was a company engaged in the business of broking, distribution of financial products etc. During the year, the assessee made donation to Axis Foundation of ₹1,93,66,947. It had classified the amount of donation as “Corporate Social Responsibility” (CSR) expenses under section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013 in its books of account and suo moto disallowed the same in computation of income in accordance Explanation 2 of section 37. However, it claimed the donation as deduction under section 80G. The said claim was duly disclosed in the computation of income and tax audit report, which was examined and allowed by the AO while passing the order of assessment under section 143(3).

PCIT invoked revision jurisdiction under section 263 and passed an order holding that deduction under section 80G was erroneously allowed since donation was in nature of CSR expenditure which is not voluntary in nature and thus not eligible for deduction under section 80G.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) it is an undisputed fact that donation made by the assessee was to entities registered under section 80G and that the assessee was otherwise eligible to claim deduction under section 80G

(b) Section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013 mandates the quantum of CSR expenses; however, it does not mandate to whom and how the amount to be spent. The assessee at its discretion can choose the mode of spending towards CSR. The donations made by the assessee to Axis Foundation were made voluntarily as there was no reciprocal commitment from the donees. In any case, section 80G does not put any condition for the donation to be voluntary in nature for the purpose of claiming deduction.

(c) CBDT Circular No. 1/2015 dated 21.01.2015 clearly states that the restriction on claiming deduction of CSR expense is only with respect to Section 37(1) wherein it will not be deemed to be a business expenditure for the purpose computing income under the head ‘Profits and Gains from Business or Profession’. The Circular itself clarifies that CSR expenditure will be allowable under other sections under the same head of income. In view of CBDT Circular, it is clear that there is no express bar in claiming deduction in respect of CSR expenditure, other than under Section 37(1). This is also supported by Ministry of Corporate Affairs’ (“MCA”) General Circular No. 01/2016 dated 12.01.2016.

(d) In the case of ACIT vs. Sharda Cropchem Limited [IT Appeal No. 6163 (Mum) of 2024], the coordinate bench of ITAT held that donations which are classified as CSR expenditure are eligible for deduction under section 80G.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the assessee was entitled for deduction claimed under section 80G towards CSR expenditure incurred by it.

Following Inter Gold (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Pr. CIT (ITA No. 4400/Mum/2023), the Tribunal also held that section 263 cannot be invoked for denial of deduction claimed under section 80G in respect of donations classified as CSR.

In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Exemption under Section 11 should not be denied to the assessee merely on account of delay in filing audit report in Form 10B within the stipulated time if the same was furnished before passing of intimation under section 143(1).

32. (2025) 175 taxmann.com 1076 (Ahd Trib)

Bhakt Samaj Vikas Education Trust vs. ACIT

ITA No.: 775/Ahd/2025

A.Y.: 2021-22 Dated: 25.06.2025

Section 11

Exemption under Section 11 should not be denied to the assessee merely on account of delay in filing audit report in Form 10B within the stipulated time if the same was furnished before passing of intimation under section 143(1).

FACTS

The assessee was a trust registered under section 12A. It filed its return of income on 29.03.2024 for A.Y. 2021-22. The return of income was processed under section 143(1), disallowing the claim of exemption under section 11 on the ground that the assessee had not filed the audit report in Form 10B prior to the due date for furnishing return of income under Section 139(1). CIT(A) confirmed the disallowance.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

Following the decisions of the Gujarat High Court and other judicial precedents, the Tribunal held that it is a well-settled law that delay in filing of Form 10B is a procedural default and if other conditions have been met, then mere delay in filing of Form 10B should not disentitle the assessee from claiming exemption under Section 11, if the said audit report was available with the Department before passing of order / intimation under Section 143(1).

Accordingly, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Only profit element embedded in unaccounted receipts can be taxed and not the entire amount of such receipts.

31. IT(SS) A No. 46/Ahd./2023 and 434/Ahd./2023; IT(SS) A. No. 119 & 120/Ahd./2023

Robin Ramavtar Goenka vs. ACIT

A.Y.s: 2018-19 & 2019-20 Date of Order : 30.05.2025

Sections: 28, 68, 69C

Only profit element embedded in unaccounted receipts can be taxed and not the entire amount of such receipts.

FACTS

The assessee, engaged in real estate business, was part of Sankalp Group. During the course of search action conducted on 30.10.2018 at the premises of Sankalp group, incriminating material such as handwritten diaries, loose papers, unrecorded bills and other documents were seized. These materials revealed evidence of on-money transactions, unaccounted cash sales and cash payments related to land purchases, brokerage, salaries, personal expenses and purchase of jewellery.

The Assessing Officer (AO) made substantial additions in the hands of the assessee and protective addition in the hands of his accountant.

The AO treated unaccounted receipts as undisclosed income and unaccounted payments as unexplained expenditure under section 69C of the Act. He rejected the contentions of the assessee that both receipts and payments were part of normal business activities and that only the profit element therein, estimated at 8% to 10% should be taxed.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who restricted the addition to 14% of the unaccounted payments since the unaccounted payments were greater than unaccounted receipts.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A) both the assessee and the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. The assessee contended that the rate of 14% adopted by the CIT(A) was excessive and did not reflect real income. It was contended that seized material clearly indicated that both unaccounted receipts and payments were incurred in the course of business. It is only profit element embedded in the receipts which needs to be taxed. Reliance was placed on several decisions of the Tribunal and High Courts.

HELD

The Tribunal agreed with the methodology of CIT(A) of applying a 14% profit rate to unaccounted payments but agreed with the submissions made on behalf of the assessee that the rate was excessive considering the actual profit ratios in real estate business.

The Tribunal directed the AO to reassess the income by adopting a more reasonable profit rate closer to industry standard of 8 to 10% of unaccounted receipts ensuring that only real income is taxed. The Tribunal remanded the matter back to AO for adjudication. It upheld the decision of the CIT(A) to restrict the addition to profit element.

The Tribunal partly allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue.

Notice under section 143(2) of the Act which has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017 is invalid and an assessment framed consequent to such invalid notice is also invalid and needs to be quashed.

30. Tapan Kumar Das vs. ITO

ITA No. 1660/Kol/2024

A.Y.: 2017-18 Date of Order : 11.03.2025

Sections: 143(2), CBDT Instruction dated 23.6.2017

Notice under section 143(2) of the Act which has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017 is invalid and an assessment framed consequent to such invalid notice is also invalid and needs to be quashed.

FACTS

The assessee filed the return of income on 30.10.2017, declaring total income of ₹3,75,780/-, which was selected for scrutiny under Computer Assisted Scrutiny Selection (CASS). Thereafter the notice u/s 143(2) and 142(1) of the Act were issued along with the questionnaire which were duly served upon the assessee. When there was no compliance in the assessment proceedings, the AO framed the ex-parte assessment u/s 144 of the Act vide order dated 27.12.2019, wherein an addition of ₹25,74,500/- was made on account of unexplained money u/s 69A of the Act deposited in the bank account of the assessee during demonetization period.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the addition on the ground that there was no compliance on the part of the assessee.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it raised an additional ground which it claimed to be purely a legal issue viz. that the notice issued under section u/s 143(2) in violation of CBDT Circular No. F.NO.225/157/2017/ITA-11 dated 23.06.2017.

HELD

The Tribunal found that the additional ground raised by the assessee to be purely legal issue qua which all the facts were available in the appeal folder and no further verification of facts was required to be done at the end of the AO. Accordingly, the Tribunal admitted the same for adjudication by following the ratio laid down by the Apex Court in the case of Jute Corporation of India Ltd. vs. CIT [187 ITR 688 (SC)] and National Thermal Power Co. Ltd v. CIT [(1998) 229 ITR 383 (SC)].

After hearing the rival contentions and perusing the materials available on record, the Tribunal found that the notice under section 143(2) of the Act has not been issued in consonance with the CBDT Instruction F No. 225/157/2017/ITA-II dated 23.06.2017.

The Tribunal held that, the notice issued u/s 143(2) of the Act which is not in the prescribed format as provided under the Act is an invalid notice and accordingly, all the subsequent proceedings thereto would be invalid and void ab initio. It observed that the case of the assessee finds support from the decision of Shib Nath Ghosh vs. ITO in ITA No. 1812/KOL/2024 for A.Y. 2018-19 vide order dated 29.11.2024.

The Tribunal held the notice issued under section 143(2) of the Act to be invalid notice and quashed the assessment since it was framed consequent to an invalid notice and therefore was invalid.

 

S. 36(1)(iii) : Interest on unpaid conversion fees for the period after the mall has been put to use, constitutes revenue expenditure and is allowable under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. S. 43CA : If as on the date of agreement to sell, the collectorate rates for levy of stamp duty are not available, then the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition is required to be made. S. 43CA : For the purpose of section 43CA, interest on delayed payment of consideration needs to be aggregated with the sale consideration and such aggregate amount is to be compared with the valuation done by DVO.

29. TS-671-ITAT-2025 (Chandigarh)

CSJ Infrastructure Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

A.Y.s: 2014-15 and 2015-16

Date of Order : 28.05.2025

Sections: 36(1)(iii), 43CA

S. 36(1)(iii) : Interest on unpaid conversion fees for the period after the mall has been put to use, constitutes revenue expenditure and is allowable under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act.

S. 43CA : If as on the date of agreement to sell, the collectorate rates for levy of stamp duty are not available, then the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition is required to be made.

S. 43CA : For the purpose of section 43CA, interest on delayed payment of consideration needs to be aggregated with the sale consideration and such aggregate amount is to be compared with the valuation done by DVO.

FACTS I

The assessee company purchased 20.16 acres of industrial land from Pfizer Ltd. The assessee company obtained approval from Chandigarh Housing Board. It was required to pay conversion fee of ₹185.45 crore, 10% was to be paid as down payment and remaining over a period of 9 years on equated annual instalments with interest @ 8.25% per annum. The assessee company paid ₹18,54,54,744 as down payment on 17.3.2007 and balance was payable in nine equated annual instalments together with interest commencing from 26.03. 2008.

The assessee capitalised the conversion fee payable as cost of land creating a deferred conversion fee liability. The interest pertaining to the construction period was treated as pre-operative expenditure till completion of the mall, office and service building and occupancy certificate was granted. It had capitalised the alleged interest expenditure as per proviso to section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. Upon the shopping mall having been put to use, interest expenditure was claimed as revenue expenditure.

During the previous year relevant to AY 2014-15, interest on conversion fee was ₹5,69,00,665 – out of this ₹4,91,74,146 pertained to assets put to use (mall and office and service building) and was therefore claimed as revenue expenditure under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and ₹77,26,519 pertained to hotel building and was capitalised under pre-operative expenditure as per proviso to section 36(1)(iii) of the act. The Assessing Officer (AO) did not allow the claim of the assessee on the ground that even interest expenditure towards payment of conversion fee paid by the assessee would give enduring benefit in all subsequent years and hence treated the same as capital expenditure.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who allowed the appeal filed by relying on the decision in the case of Sanjay Dahuja vs. ACIT [ITA Nos. 95 and 96/Chd./2017] where the Tribunal held that interest on conversion charges after land was first put to use for conducting commercial activities shall not form part of actual cost of land. He also observed that the Delhi bench of ITAT has, on identical facts, taken the same view in DDIT vs. Micron Instruments (P.) Ltd. 38 ITR (T) 242 (Delhi). He also noted that his predecessor in case of Vijay Passi ITA No. 255/2015-16 for AY 2013-14 has also taken the same view.

Aggrieved, revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD I

The Tribunal noted that the asset in the case of the assessee was put to use on 14.3.2013. Till the shopping mall was under construction and asset was not put to use, the assessee has capitalised the interest but for the period from which the asset is put to use, the expenditure is allowable as a revenue expenditure under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. It observed that the CIT(A) has made an elaborate discussion (which has been extracted in the order of the Tribunal) and has followed the order of the Tribunal in the case of Vijay Passi ITA No. 255/2015-16 and has also referred to other judgments. It held that the view taken by CIT(A) is in consonance with the proposition laid down by ITAT as well as in consonance with section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and therefore no interference is called for. The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

FACTS II

The assessee company purchased 20.16 acres of industrial land from M/s Pfizer Ltd. in Chandigarh. The company obtained approval from Chandigarh Housing Board (CHB) for conversion of land from industrial use. It was required to pay conversion fee of ₹1,85,45,47,440. Of this, 10% was to be paid as down payment and balance in nine equated annual instalments with interest at 8.25%. The assessee developed shopping mall on this land.

It entered into agreements to sell in respect of shop numbers A 501 to 503 and B 408 and B 409. The agreement to sell for shop numbers A 501 to 503 were entered on 25.1.2011. The consideration was payable 25% on booking and balance on dates mentioned in the agreement. The buyer made a payment of ₹2,60,00,000 vide cheque on 25.1.2011. There was some dispute between assessee and buyer and ultimately sale deed was executed in the previous year relevant to AY 2014-15. The Assessing Officer (AO) confronted the assessee qua section 43CA.

The AO made an addition to the total income of the assessee. The assessee had declared a loss of ₹65,92,02,520 in the assessment year 2014-15 which was reduced to ₹30,98,19,874.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who referred the valuation of the property to DVO for determining the Fair Market Value of the property and upon receipt of the report from DVO he upheld the addition on the basis of the report of the DVO thereby partly confirming the addition made by the AO.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it contended that (i) the agreement to sell was entered on 25.1.2011, at that point of time, section 43CA was not on the statute and therefore no addition be made by virtue of provisions of section 43CA; (ii) sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 43CA provide that stamp duty value on the date of agreement to sell be adopted instead of stamp duty value on the date of sale deed and since there was no collectorate rates available for collecting stamp duty on the date of agreement to sell, the fiction created by section 43CA fails. The assessee supported this contention by making a reference to the report of the DVO which rather than adopting the collectorate rate made an observation that adopting collectorate rate to work out FMV of the subject property may not be appropriate in this case; (iii) interest of ₹6.19 crore has been received from the buyer for the period during which dispute remained between the parties. This interest is part and parcel of sale consideration. If sale proceeds and interest are aggregated and then compared with the value worked out by DVO then the difference is 6.51% which is less than the tolerance limit of 10% provided in section 43CA.

HELD II

At the outset, Tribunal observed that section 43CA is pari materia to section 50C. Having noted the provisions of section 43CA, the Tribunal noted that agreement to sell was entered into on 25.01.2011, part payment was made on 25.01.2011 by account payee cheque, the balance payment was not paid as per schedule due to dispute but subsequently interest has been paid for the delayed period. The collectorate rate as on 25.01.2011 ought to have been adopted. Neither the AO nor the DVO could lay their hands on correct rate of stamp valuation authority as on that day. The Tribunal held that the value declared by assessee in sale deed on which stamp duty has been paid is to be construed as the correct value and no addition was required to be made.

The Tribunal proceeded to look at the issue from another angle as well. It held that the alleged interest charged from the buyer would partake character of sale proceeds because it is interest on delayed realisation of sale proceeds for registration of sale deed. For this, the tribunal took support from the decisions in the context of section 80I where it is held that interest would partake character of business income and deduction under section 80I would be applicable. It observed that upon comparison of the aggregate of sale consideration and interest with the valuation done by DVO the difference is less than 10% and on this count also no addition is called for. The Tribunal held that this view is fortified by the order of ITAT in the assessee’s own case for AY 2017-18 [ITA No. 73/Chd./2024; Order dated 06.08.2024].

The Tribunal allowed this ground of appeal of the assessee.